This is a modern-English version of From Manassas to Appomattox: Memoirs of the Civil War in America, originally written by Longstreet, James.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

FROM
Manassas to Appomattox
MEMOIRS OF THE CIVIL WAR IN AMERICA
MEMOIRS OF THE CIVIL WAR IN AMERICA
BY
JAMES LONGSTREET,
LIEUTENANT-GENERAL CONFEDERATE ARMY
BY
JAMES LONGSTREET,
LIEUTENANT GENERAL, CONFEDERATE ARMY
ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES, MAPS, PORTRAITS, AND ENGRAVINGS
SPECIALLY PREPARED FOR THIS WORK
ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES, MAPS, PORTRAITS, AND ENGRAVINGS
SPECIALLY PREPARED FOR THIS WORK
PHILADELPHIA
J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY
1896
PHILADELPHIA J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY 1896
Copyright, 1895,
by
J. B. Lippincott Company.
Copyright, 1895, by J. B. Lippincott Company.
All Rights reserved.
All Rights Reserved.
Electrotyped and Printed by J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, U.S.A.
Electrotyped and printed by J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, U.S.A.
THIS WORK IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED
TO THE
OFFICERS AND SOLDIERS OF THE FIRST CORPS OF THE ARMY
OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA
TO THE LIVING AND THE DEAD
In Memory of
THEIR BRAVE DEEDS, THEIR TOILS, THEIR TRIBULATIONS,
AND THEIR TRIUMPHS
THIS WORK IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED
TO THE
OFFICERS AND SOLDIERS OF THE FIRST CORPS OF THE ARMY
OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA
TO THE LIVING AND THE DEAD
In Memory of
THEIR BRAVE DEEDS, THEIR HARD WORK, THEIR STRUGGLES,
AND THEIR VICTORIES
PREFACE.
Immediately after the surrender of the Confederate armies engaged in the war between the States, General Lee undertook to write of the campaigns of the Army of Northern Virginia while under his command, and asked such assistance as I could give in supplying reports, despatches, and letters of his, the originals of which had been lost or destroyed. Under the impression that they could not be put to better use, such as were then in hand were packed and sent him. He gave up the work, and after a few years his death made it impossible that the world should ever receive the complete story of the Confederate campaigns in Virginia from the noble mind that projected and controlled them.
Right after the Confederate armies surrendered in the Civil War, General Lee began writing about the campaigns of the Army of Northern Virginia under his command. He reached out for any help I could provide in supplying reports, dispatches, and letters of his that had been lost or destroyed. Thinking they couldn’t be put to better use, I packed and sent him what I had. He eventually stopped working on it, and a few years later, his death meant that the complete story of the Confederate campaigns in Virginia would never be told by the brilliant mind that created and led them.
Possibly, had I not expected our commander to write the history of those campaigns, I should have written it myself a decade or so earlier than I have done. But, personally, I am not sorry that I write of the war thirty years after its close, instead of ten or twenty.
Possibly, if I hadn't thought our commander would write the history of those campaigns, I might have written it myself about ten years earlier than I actually did. But honestly, I'm not regretful that I'm writing about the war thirty years after it ended, instead of ten or twenty.
While I am so constituted, temperamentally, that I could view then almost exactly as I do now the great struggle in which I bore a part, I do not know that others, in any considerable number, might have so regarded it at the earlier periods to which I refer.
While I'm naturally inclined to see the major struggle I was involved in almost exactly as I do now, I can't say that many others would have viewed it the same way during the earlier times I'm talking about.
I believe that now, more fully than then, the public is ready to receive, in the spirit in which it is written, the story which I present.
I think that now, more than before, the public is ready to accept, in the spirit it was written, the story I'm sharing.
It is not my purpose to philosophize upon the war, but I cannot refrain from expressing my profound thankfulness[Pg vi] that Providence has spared me to such time as I can see the asperities of the great conflict softened, its passions entering upon the sleep of oblivion, only its nobler—if less immediate—results springing into virile and vast life. I believe there is to-day, because of the war, a broader and deeper patriotism in all Americans; that patriotism throbs the heart and pulses the being as ardently of the South Carolinian as of the Massachusetts Puritan; that the Liberty Bell, even now, as I write, on its Southern pilgrimage, will be as reverently received and as devotedly loved in Atlanta and Charleston as in Philadelphia and Boston. And to stimulate and evolve this noble sentiment all the more, what we need is the resumption of fraternity, the hearty restoration and cordial cultivation of neighborly, brotherly relations, faith in Jehovah, and respect for each other; and God grant that the happy vision that delighted the soul of the sweet singer of Israel may rest like a benediction upon the North and the South, upon the Blue and the Gray.
It’s not my intention to overthink the war, but I can’t help expressing my deep gratitude[Pg vi] that fate has allowed me to witness a time when the harshness of this great conflict is easing, its passions fading into forgetfulness, with only its nobler—though less immediate—results emerging vibrantly and powerfully. I believe that today, because of the war, there is a broader and deeper sense of patriotism among all Americans; this patriotism beats in the hearts and souls of South Carolinians just as fervently as it does for Massachusetts Puritans. The Liberty Bell, even now as I write this, on its journey through the South, will be received with as much reverence and love in Atlanta and Charleston as it is in Philadelphia and Boston. To further encourage and nurture this noble sentiment, what we need is to revive brotherhood, to genuinely restore and cultivate neighborly and familial relationships, faith in God, and respect for one another; and may the joyful vision that inspired the sweet singer of Israel rest like a blessing upon the North and the South, upon the Blue and the Gray.
The spirit in which this work has been conceived, and in which I have conscientiously labored to carry it out, is one of sincerity and fairness. As an actor in, and an eyewitness of, the events of 1861-65, I have endeavored to perform my humble share of duty in passing the materials of history to those who may give them place in the records of the nation,—not of the South nor of the North,—but in the history of the United Nation. It is with such magnified view of the responsibility of saying the truth that I have written.
The mindset behind this work and the way I have diligently worked to complete it comes from a place of honesty and fairness. As someone who was involved in and witnessed the events from 1861 to 1865, I have tried to do my part in sharing historical materials with those who will include them in the nation's records—neither just from the South nor the North, but in the history of the United States. This significant sense of responsibility to convey the truth is what has driven my writing.
I yield to no one as a champion of the Southern soldier wherever he may have fought and in whatever army, and I do not think I shall be charged more now than in war-time with “underestimating the enemy.” Honor to all! If I speak with some particularity of the First Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia, it must be ascribed in part to the affection of a commander, and in[Pg vii] part to my desire to relieve its brave officers and men in the ranks from unjust aspersions. After General Lee’s death, various writers on the Southern cause combined with one accord to hold the First Corps and its commander responsible for all adversity that befell the army. I being under the political ban, and the political passions and prejudices of the times running high, they had no difficulty in spreading their misrepresentations South and North until some people, through their mere reiteration, came to accept them as facts. I simply present the facts concerning the First Corps in all fulness and fairness, attested by indisputable authorities, that the public may judge between it and its detractors.
I stand as a strong supporter of the Southern soldier, no matter where he fought or in which army, and I don't think I will be accused now any more than during the war of “underestimating the enemy.” Honor to all! If I focus specifically on the First Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia, it's partly due to the affection I have as a commander and in[Pg vii] part to my wish to defend its courageous officers and men from unfair criticism. After General Lee's death, various writers supporting the Southern cause unanimously blamed the First Corps and its commander for all the hardships the army faced. Since I was politically ostracized and the political feelings and biases of the time were intense, they easily spread their falsehoods both South and North until some people, through mere repetition, began to accept them as truth. I present the facts about the First Corps in full and fair detail, confirmed by indisputable sources, so that the public can judge between it and its critics.
In the accounts of battles and movements, the official War Records supply in a measure the place of lost papers, and afford a great mass of most trustworthy statistics. I am under obligations to General E. P. Alexander, General G. M. Sorrel, Colonel Osman Latrobe, Colonel J. W. Fairfax, Colonel T. J. Goree, Colonel Erasmus Taylor, and Colonel J. C. Haskell for many interesting suggestions.
In the records of battles and movements, the official War Records partially fill the gap left by lost documents and provide a wealth of reliable statistics. I want to thank General E. P. Alexander, General G. M. Sorrel, Colonel Osman Latrobe, Colonel J. W. Fairfax, Colonel T. J. Goree, Colonel Erasmus Taylor, and Colonel J. C. Haskell for their many interesting suggestions.
To Major George B. Davis and Mr. L. J. Perry, of the War Records office, I am under obligations for invaluable assistance; as also to Mr. Alfred Matthews, of Philadelphia, for material aid in revising the manuscript of these memoirs.
To Major George B. Davis and Mr. L. J. Perry from the War Records office, I owe a debt of gratitude for their invaluable help; and also to Mr. Alfred Matthews of Philadelphia for his support in revising the manuscript of these memoirs.
The Author.
The Author.
CONTENTS.
PAGE | |
CHAPTER I. | |
THE ANTE-BELLUM LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. | |
Birth—Ancestry—School-Boy Days—Appointment as Cadet at the United States Military Academy—Graduates of Historic Classes—Assignment as Brevet Lieutenant—Gay Life of Garrison at Jefferson Barracks—Lieutenant Grant’s Courtship—Annexation of Texas—Army of Observation—Army of Occupation—Camp Life in Texas—March to the Rio Grande—Mexican War | 13 |
CHAPTER II. | |
FROM NEW MEXICO TO MANASSAS. | |
The War-Cloud—The Journey Northward—Appointed Brigadier-General—Report to General Beauregard—Assigned to Command at the Scene of the First Conflict—Personnel of the Confronting Forces—Description of the Field of Manassas, or Bull Run—Beauregard and McDowell of the same West Point Class—Battle of Blackburn’s Ford—Early’s Mistake—Under Fire of Friend and Foe | 29 |
CHAPTER III. | |
BATTLE OF MANASSAS, OR BULL RUN. | |
Commanders on both Sides generally Veterans of the Mexican War—General Irvin McDowell’s Preconceived Plan—Johnston reinforces Beauregard and approves his Plans—General Bernard E. Bee—Analysis of the Fight—Superb Work of the Federal Artillery—Christening of “Stonewall Jackson”—McDowell’s Gallant Effort to recover Lost Power—Before he was shorn of his Artillery he was the Samson of the Field—The Rout—Criticism of McDowell—Tyler’s Reconnoissance—Ability of the Commanding Generals tested | 42 |
CHAPTER IV. | |
THE CONFEDERATES HOVERING AROUND WASHINGTON. | |
An Early War-Time Amenity—The Author invited to dine with the Enemy—“Stove-pipe Batteries”—J. E. B. Stuart, the Famous Cavalryman—His Bold Dash on the Federals at Lewinsville—Major-General G. W. Smith associated with Johnston and Beauregard in a Council—Longstreet promoted Major-General—Fierce Struggle at Ball’s Bluff—Dranesville a Success [Pg x]for the Union Arms—McClellan given the Sobriquet of “The Young Napoleon” | 59 |
CHAPTER V. | |
ROUND ABOUT RICHMOND. | |
The Defences of the Confederate Capital—Army of Northern Virginia at Centreville—Aggressive Action—Council with the President and Secretary of War—Mr. Davis’s High Opinion of McClellan—Operations on the Peninsula—Engagements about Yorktown and Williamsburg—Severe Toil added to the Soldiers’ Usual Labors by a Saturated Soil | 64 |
CHAPTER VI. | |
THE BATTLE OF WILLIAMSBURG. | |
The Attack on Fort Magruder—Hancock occupies Two Redoubts—The Slaughter in Early’s Brigade—The Fifth North Carolina Regiment and Twenty-Fourth Virginia mercilessly exposed—A Hard-Fought Engagement—A Confederate Victory—McClellan not on the Field the Greater Part of the Day—Hancock called “The Superb” by McClellan—Johnston pays High Tribute to Longstreet | 72 |
CHAPTER VII. | |
SEVEN PINES, OR FAIR OAKS. | |
A New Line of Defence—Positions of the Confronting Armies—Fitz-John Porter—Terrific Storm on the Eve of Battle—General Johnston’s Orders to Longstreet, Smith, and Huger—Lack of Co-operation on the Confederate Side, and Ensuing Confusion—Fatalities among Confederate Officers—Kearny’s Action—Serious Wounding of General Johnston at the Close of the Battle—Summary and Analysis of Losses | 81 |
CHAPTER VIII. | |
SEQUELÆ OF SEVEN PINES. | |
The Forces under Command of G. W. Smith after Johnston was wounded—The Battle of the 1st—Longstreet requests Reinforcements and a Diversion—Council held—McLaws alone sustains Longstreet’s Opposition to retiring—Severe Fighting—Pickett’s Brave Stand—General Lee assigned to Command—He orders the withdrawal of the Army—Criticism of General Smith—Confederates should not have lost the Battle—Keyes’s Corroboration | 103 |
CHAPTER IX. | |
ROBERT E. LEE IN COMMAND. | |
The Great General’s Assignment not at first assuring to the Army—Able as an Engineer but limited as to Field Service—He makes [Pg xi]the Acquaintance of his Lieutenants—Calls a Council—Gains Confidence by saying Nothing—“A Little Humor now and then”—Lee Plans a Simultaneous Attack on McClellan’s Front and Rear—J. E. B. Stuart’s Daring Reconnoissance around the Union Army | 112 |
CHAPTER X. | |
FIGHTING ALONG THE CHICKAHOMINY. | |
Retreat—Lee’s Bold Initiative—Lee and his Lieutenants planning Battle—The Confederates’ Loss at Mechanicsville—Gaines’s Mill—A. P. Hill’s Fight—Longstreet’s Reserve Division put in—McClellan’s Change of Base—Savage Station—Longstreet engages McClellan’s Main Force at Frayser’s Farm (or Glendale)—President Davis on the Field—Testimony of Federal Generals—Fierce Bayonet Charges—“Greek meets Greek”—Capture of General McCall—McClellan’s Masterly Retreat | 120 |
CHAPTER XI. | |
BATTLE OF MALVERN HILL. | |
Last Stand in the Great Retreat—Strength of McClellan’s Position—The Confederates make Poor Use of their Artillery—A Mistake and Defeat for Lee’s Army—The Campaign as a Whole a Great Success, but it should have been far greater—McClellan’s Retreat showed him well equipped in the Science of War—Review of the Campaign—Jackson’s and Magruder’s Misunderstanding—Moral Effect of the Gunboats on the James River—“There should be a Gunboat in Every Family” | 141 |
CHAPTER XII. | |
HALLECK AND POPE IN FEDERAL COMMAND. | |
Centres of Activity gravitate towards Orange and Culpeper Counties—Pope’s Unsoldierly Preliminary Orders—Jackson’s and Pope’s Encounter at Cedar Mountain—Confidence in and Esteem for General Lee—The Confederate Commander’s Plans for cutting off Pope miscarry—Capture of Captain Fitzhugh with Important Orders—Longstreet puts General Toombs under Arrest—General Pope withdraws | 153 |
CHAPTER XIII. | |
MAKING READY FOR MANASSAS AGAIN. | |
General Lee modifies his Order of March—Continuous Skirmishing—Cavalry Commander Stuart gets into General Pope’s Head-quarters and captures his Personal Equipment—His Uniform Coat and Hat shown along the Confederate Lines—Jackson’s Superb Flank Movement—Confederates capture Trains, Supplies, Munitions, and Prisoners—Hooker and [Pg xii]Ewell at Bristoe Station—Jackson first on the Old Field of Bull Run—Longstreet’s Command joins passing Thoroughfare Gap—Pope practically throws Responsibility for Aggressive Action on McDowell—Preliminary Fighting—General Pope surprised by Jackson—Pope’s Orders to Fitz-John Porter | 163 |
CHAPTER XIV. | |
SECOND BATTLE OF MANASSAS (BULL RUN). | |
Battle opened by the Federals on Jackson’s Right, followed by Kearny—Longstreet’s Reconnoissance—Stuart, the Cavalry Leader, sleeps on the Field of Battle—Pope thought at the Close of the 29th that the Confederates were retreating—Second Day—Fitz-John Porter struck in Flank—Longstreet takes a Hand in the Fight late in the Day—Lee under Fire—The Federal Retreat to Centreville—That Point turned—Pope again dislodged—“Stonewall” Jackson’s Appearance and Peculiarities—Killing of “Fighting Phil” Kearny—Losses—Review of the Campaign | 180 |
CHAPTER XV. | |
THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN. | |
General Lee continues Aggressive Work—From Foraged Fields of Virginia into a Bounteous Land—Longstreet objected to the Movement on Harper’s Ferry—Lee thinks the Occasion Timely for Proposal of Peace and Independence—Confederates singing through the Streets of Fredericktown—McClellan’s Movements—Cautious Marches—Lee’s Lost Order handed to the Federal Chief at Frederick | 199 |
CHAPTER XVI. | |
“THE LOST ORDER”—SOUTH MOUNTAIN. | |
How the Federals found the Despatch—With every Advantage McClellan “made haste slowly”—Lee turns back to meet him at South Mountain—Longstreet preferred that the Stand should be made at Sharpsburg—The Battle at the Pass—Many killed—General Garland of the Confederate and General Reno of the Union Side—A Future President among the Wounded—Estimate of Forces engaged | 212 |
CHAPTER XVII. | |
PRELIMINARIES OF THE GREAT BATTLE. | |
Confederates retreat from South Mountain—Federals follow and harass them—Franklin and Cobb at Crampton’s Pass—A Spirited Action—Fighting around Harper’s Ferry—Its Capitulation—The Confederates take Eleven Thousand Prisoners—Jackson [Pg xiii]rejoins Lee—Description of the Field of Antietam—McClellan posts his Corps—Lee’s Lines advantageously placed—Hooker’s Advance on the Eve of Battle should have been resisted | 227 |
CHAPTER XVIII. | |
BATTLE OF SHARPSBURG, OR ANTIETAM. | |
Bloodiest Single Day of the War—Comparison of Casualties—Hooker opens the Fight against Jackson’s Centre—Many Officers among the Fallen early in the Day—McLaws and Walker in time to meet Sumner’s Advance under Sedgwick—Around Dunker Chapel—Richardson’s Splendid Advance against the Confederate Centre the Signal of the Bursting of another Storm—Longstreet’s and D. H. Hill’s Troops stood before it—Fall of General G. B. Anderson—General Richardson mortally wounded—Aggressive Spirit of his Command broken—Wonderful Cannon-shot—General D. H. Hill’s Third Horse killed under him | 239 |
CHAPTER XIX. | |
BATTLE OF SHARPSBURG, OR ANTIETAM (CONTINUED). | |
Closing Events of the Great Struggle—Burnside crosses the Bridge he made famous—Toombs made Gallant Defence, but was outnumbered and dislodged—The Confederate Brigades from Harper’s Ferry under A. P. Hill in Time for the Final Crisis—Burnside’s Advance arrested by them—The Battle against Burnside “appeared to spring from the Earth”—“Lee’s old War Horse”—The Killing of a Kinsman at the Bridge seriously affects General D. R. Jones—The Sharp Fight at Shepherdstown—Confederates retreat—Casualties of the Battle—Confederate Losses in the Campaign—Neither McClellan’s Plan nor Execution was strong | 256 |
CHAPTER XX. | |
REVIEW OF THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN. | |
Confederate Expectations—General Lee’s Salutatory to the People of Maryland—The “Lost Despatch”—McClellan’s Movements—Turn in the Tide of War—A Miracle great as the throwing down of the Walls of Jericho—In Contempt of the Enemy the Confederate Army was dispersed—Harper’s Ferry a “Man-Trap”—It diverted the Army from the Main Issue—Lee and McClellan compared and contrasted—Tribute to the Confederate Private Soldier | 279 |
CHAPTER XXI. | |
REORGANIZATION AND REST FOR BOTH ARMIES. | |
The Confederates appoint Seven Lieutenant-Generals—The Army of Northern Virginia organized in Corps—General McClellan [Pg xiv]relieved, and General Burnside appointed Commander of the Army of the Potomac—A Lift for the South—McClellan was growing—Burnside’s “Three Grand Divisions”—The Campaign of the Rappahannock—Getting Ready for Fredericksburg—Longstreet occupies Fredericksburg—The Town called to surrender by General Sumner—Exodus of the Inhabitants under a Threat to shell the Town | 290 |
CHAPTER XXII. | |
BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. | |
Description of the Field—Marye’s Heights—Position of the Troops of Longstreet’s Command—General Jackson called down from Orange Court-House, and Preparations made for a Determined Stand—Signal Guns at Three o’Clock in the Morning announce the Long-Expected Battle—Burnside’s Bridge-Builders thrice driven back from their Work—The Crossing finally made by Boats—Federals under Hot Fire enter Fredericksburg—How they obtained their Foothold on the West Bank of the Rappahannock—Gallant Officers and Men—Ninety-seven killed or wounded in the Space of Fifty Yards—General Burnside’s Plan of Battle—Strength of the Contending Forces | 297 |
CHAPTER XXIII. | |
BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG (CONTINUED). | |
The Battle-field veiled by a Heavy Fog—Terrific Fighting of the 13th of December—Forlorn Hope of the Federals—General Meade’s Division of Franklin’s Command makes the First Advance—General French leads against the Confederate Left—Hancock follows—General Cobb killed—The Sunken Road and Stone Wall below Marye’s Hill—Desperate Advances and Determined Repulses—Humphreys’s Heroic Assault—The Stone Wall “a Sheet of Flame”—General Jackson loses his Opportunity to advance—The Charge of Meade’s Divisions compared with that of Pickett, Pettigrew, and Trimble’s Columns at Gettysburg—Forty Per Cent. killed in charging Lines here, and Sixty Per Cent. at Gettysburg—Total Losses—Peace to be declared because Gold had gone to 200—Organization of the Army of Northern Virginia | 306 |
CHAPTER XXIV. | |
PREPARING FOR THE SPRING OF ’63. | |
Burnside’s Abortive Moves—The “Mud March”—General Hooker supersedes Burnside—The Confederates strengthen their Position for the Winter—Longstreet ordered to Petersburg—Secretary of War Seddon and the Author talk of General Grant and the Confederate Situation on the Mississippi and in the West—Longstreet [Pg xv]makes a Radical Proposition for Confederate Concentration in Tennessee, thus to compel Grant to abandon Vicksburg—The Skilful Use of Interior Lines the Only Way of equalizing the Contest—Battle of Chancellorsville, Lee’s Brilliant Achievement—Criticism—Death of “Stonewall” Jackson—The Resolve to march Northward—The Army reorganized in Three Corps—Ewell and A. P. Hill appointed Lieutenant-Generals | 322 |
CHAPTER XXV. | |
INVASION OF PENNSYLVANIA. | |
Plan of the Confederate March North—General Lee hoped to draw Troops from the South and develop Important Results North of the Potomac—He wanted Beauregard sent to support the Movement—The Authorities in Richmond failed to comprehend—The Value of the “Interior Lines” not appreciated—Spirited Cavalry Fight at Brandy Station between Stuart’s and Pleasonton’s Commands—Engagement of Ewell and Milroy at Winchester—The Question of Authority for the Cavalry Movements—Lieutenant-Colonel Fremantle of the Coldstream Guards, British Army, as a Guest and Observer—The Confederate Advance reaches Pennsylvania Soil—General Lee issues Orders for a March on Harrisburg—Municipal Authorities of York and Gettysburg surrender to General John B. Gordon | 334 |
CHAPTER XXVI. | |
GETTYSBURG—FIRST DAY. | |
Information of Federal Force and Positions brought by the Scout Harrison—General Lee declines to credit it—General Longstreet suggests a Change of Direction in Conformance with the Revelation—General Meade had succeeded Hooker in Command Five Days before Battle—Positions on the Eve of the First Day—Confederate Cavalry “not in sight”—“The Eyes of the Army” sadly needed—A Description of the Famous Battle-field—Generals Ewell and A. P. Hill engage the Federals—Death of General John F. Reynolds—The Fight on Seminary Ridge—General Hancock in Federal Command on the Field—Concerning the Absent Cavalry and Information given by the Scout—Conditions at the Close of the First Day’s Fight | 346 |
CHAPTER XXVII. | |
GETTYSBURG—SECOND DAY. | |
The Confederate Commander reviews the Field and decides on Plan of Battle—Positions on the Morning of July 2—Night March of the Federal Sixth Corps—It was excelled by Law’s Brigade of Confederates—The Battle was opened after Mid-day—General Hood appeals for Permission to turn the Federal [Pg xvi]Left—Failure to make the Flanking Movement by the Confederate Right was a Serious Mistake—Hood, in his usual Gallant Style, led his Troops forward among the Rocks—Desperate Charges against an Earnest Adversary—Hood wounded—General Law succeeds him in command of the Division—“Little Round Top” an Important Point—“The Citadel of the Field”—It was a Fight of Seventeen Thousand Confederates against twice their Number—Quiet along the Lines of other Confederate Commands—“A Man on the Left who didn’t care to make the Battle win”—Evidence against the Alleged Order for “Battle at Sunrise”—The “Order” to Ewell was Discretionary—Lee had lost his Balance | 362 |
CHAPTER XXVIII. | |
GETTYSBURG—THIRD DAY. | |
The Stroke of Arms that shook the Continent—Longstreet opposed the Attack as planned and made—The Confederate Column of Assault—It was weak in Numbers but strong in Spirit—Tremendous Artillery Combat begins the Day’s Fighting—Charge of Generals Pickett, Trimble, and Pettigrew—Armistead falls by the Side of the Federal Guns—The Federal Cavalry Charge of General Farnsworth—The Commander falls with Five Mortal Wounds—Could the Assaulting Column have been safely augmented from Longstreet’s Right?—Testimony as to that Point—Where rested the Responsibility for Disaster?—Criticism of the Battle as a Whole—Cemetery Hill stronger than Marye’s Hill at Fredericksburg—Controverted Points—Casualties of the Three Days’ Fight—Organization of the Forces engaged | 385 |
CHAPTER XXIX. | |
THE WAVE ROLLS BACK. | |
Confederates retreat from Gettysburg—The Federals pursue—Crossing the Potomac under Difficulties—Kilpatrick’s Cavalry Dash on Pettigrew’s Command—General Lee thought to rest his Army in the Valley of Virginia, but Meade followed too fast—Engagements that harassed the Retreat—General Lee wished to be relieved of Command, but President Davis would not consent to the Appointment of Joseph E. Johnston or General Beauregard | 426 |
CHAPTER XXX. | |
LONGSTREET MOVES TO GEORGIA. | |
The Author reverts to the Perils and Opportunities in the West—Proposes to the Secretary of War to reinforce against Rosecrans from the Army of Northern Virginia—Makes Plan known to General Lee—The Move finally effected—Difficulties of Transportation—A [Pg xvii]Roundabout Route—General Longstreet narrowly escapes capture when seeking Bragg’s Head-quarters—General Bragg assigns Longstreet to Command of the Left—Instructions for the Battle of Chickamauga—The Armies in Position—Federals in Command of Generals Rosecrans, Crittenden, McCook, and George H. Thomas | 433 |
CHAPTER XXXI. | |
BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA. | |
Tactical Features—The Battle opened by Direct Attack on the Federals in the Early Morning of September 20—Repeated and Determined Front Assaults—Brigadiers Helm killed and Adams wounded—The Union Commands lay behind Defences—Hood’s Brigades surged through the Forest against the Covered Infantry and Artillery—Hood wounded—Longstreet suggests a Plan for Progressive Action—Halting Tactics at High Tide of Success—The Confederate Left fought a Separate Battle—General Thomas retreats—First Confederate Victory in the West, and one of the Bloodiest Battles of the War—Forces engaged—Losses | 445 |
CHAPTER XXXII. | |
FAILURE TO FOLLOW SUCCESS. | |
Longstreet differs with General Bragg as to Movements of Pursuit—The Confederates on Lookout Mountain—Federals gain Comfortable Positions around it—Superior Officers of Bragg’s Command call for his Removal—Bragg seeks Scapegoats—President Davis visits the Army—Tests the Temper of the Officers towards Bragg—He offers the Command to Longstreet—He declines—His Reasons—General Bragg ignores Signal-Service Reports and is surprised—General Joe Hooker’s Advance—Night Attack on Lookout Mountain—Colonel Bratton’s Clever Work—Review of the Western Movement and Combination—It should have been effected in May instead of September—Inference as to Results had the First Proposition been promptly acted upon | 461 |
CHAPTER XXXIII. | |
THE EAST TENNESSEE CAMPAIGN. | |
General Bragg’s Infatuation—General Grant in Command of the Federal Forces—Longstreet ordered into East Tennessee—His Plans for the Campaign—Poorly supported by his Superior—Foraging for Daily Rations—General Burnside’s Forces—Advance upon Knoxville—Affairs at Lenoir’s and Campbell’s Stations—Engagement near Knoxville an Artillery Combat—Reprehensible Conduct of Officers—Allegement that One was actuated by Jealousy—Federals retire behind their Works—Laying the Confederate Lines about Knoxville | 480 |
[Pg xviii] | |
CHAPTER XXXIV. | |
BESIEGING KNOXVILLE. | |
Closing on the Enemy’s Lines—A Gallant Dash—The Federal Positions—Fort Loudon, later called Fort Sanders—Assault of the Fort carefully planned—General McLaws advises Delay—The Order reiterated and emphasized—Gallant Effort by the Brigades of Generals Wofford, Humphreys, and Bryan at the Appointed Time—A Recall ordered, because carrying the Works was reported impossible—General Longstreet is ordered by the President to General Bragg’s Relief—Losses during the Assault and the Campaign | 497 |
CHAPTER XXXV. | |
CUT OFF FROM EAST AND WEST. | |
Impracticability of joining General Bragg—Wintering in East Tennessee—General Longstreet given Discretionary Authority over the Department by President Davis—Short Rations—Minor Movements of Hide-and-Seek in the Mountains—Longstreet’s Position was of Strategic Importance—That Fact fully appreciated by President Lincoln, Secretary Stanton, and Generals Halleck and Grant—“Drive Longstreet out of East Tennessee and keep him out”—Generals Robertson and McLaws—The Charges against them and Action taken—Honorable Mention for Courage and Endurance—The Army finally fares sumptuously on the Fat Lands of the French Broad | 509 |
CHAPTER XXXVI. | |
STRATEGIC IMPORTANCE OF THE FIELD. | |
Longstreet again considers Relief from Service—General Grant at Knoxville—Shoeless Soldiers leave Bloody Trails on Frozen Roads—A Confederate Advance—Affair at Dandridge—Federals retreat—Succession of Small Engagements—General Grant urges General Foster’s Army to the Offensive—General Foster relieved—General Schofield in Command of Federals—General Grant’s Orders—General Halleck’s Estimate of East Tennessee as a Strategic Field—Affair of Cavalry—Advance towards Knoxville—Longstreet’s Command called back to Defensive for Want of Cavalry | 524 |
CHAPTER XXXVII. | |
LAST DAYS IN TENNESSEE. | |
Longstreet’s Army at Bull’s Gap—U. S. Grant made Lieutenant-General—Richmond Authorities awake to the Gravity of the Situation—Longstreet’s Proposition for Campaign—Approved by General Lee—Richmond Authorities fail to adopt it—General [Pg xix]Bragg’s Plan—A Memorable and Unpleasant Council at the Capital—Orders from President Davis—The Case of General Law—Longstreet ordered to the Army of Northern Virginia—Resolutions of Thanks from Confederate Congress | 542 |
CHAPTER XXXVIII. | |
BATTLE OF THE WILDERNESS. | |
Campaign of 1864—General Grant in the Field—Strength of the Armies—Their Positions—Description of the Wilderness—The Battle opened—A Brisk Day’s Fighting—Longstreet’s Command faces Hancock’s on the Morning of the Second Day—An Effective Flank Movement—General Wadsworth mortally wounded—General Jenkins falls under Fire of Friends, and Longstreet is seriously wounded—Carried from the Field on a Litter—Tribute to General Jenkins—Criticism and Controversy | 551 |
CHAPTER XXXIX. | |
AGAIN IN FRONT OF RICHMOND. | |
Longstreet absent on Leave, nursing his Wounds—Hears of the Death of Cavalry Leader J. E. B. Stuart—Returns to Virginia—Assigned to Command on the North Side of James River—Affair on the Williamsburg Road—Lee’s Apprehension of Grant’s March into Richmond—Closing Scenes of the Campaign of 1864 about the Confederate Capital—General Benjamin F. Butler’s Move against Fort Fisher—Remote Effects on the Situation in Virginia | 572 |
CHAPTER XL. | |
TALK OF PEACE. | |
Second Federal Move against Fort Fisher and Wilmington Harbor—Confederate Disaffection—Act of Congress appointing a Supreme Commander of the Armies—Montgomery Blair’s Peace Conference—Longstreet has a Meeting with General Ord, Commander of the Army of the James—Military Convention proposed—Correspondence between General Grant and General Lee—Longstreet’s Suggestions for Measures in the Critical Juncture near the Close of the War | 582 |
CHAPTER XLI. | |
BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS. | |
Various Affairs of the Closing Campaign—The Massing of Grant’s Forces—Sortie against Fort Steadman—Captured but quickly retaken—General Grant’s Move around the Confederate Right—General Lee anticipates with Aggressive Work—Sheridan [Pg xx]makes Battle with his Whole Force at Five Forks—Desperate Situation of the Confederates—Disparity of Numbers—Splendid Stand and Battle of Generals Pickett and Ransom—Colonel Pegram mortally wounded—W. H. F. Lee, the “Noble Son of a Noble Sire”—Corse’s Division—Pickett’s Generalship—Casualties | 590 |
CHAPTER XLII. | |
PETERSBURG. | |
The Fierce Concerted Assault by the Federals—Death of A. P. Hill—General Lee announces to Richmond Authorities that he must retreat—Reception of the News by President Davis at Church Service—Federals take Forts Gregg and Whitworth—The Retreat harassed by Continuous Fighting—Longstreet saves High Bridge, a Vital Point—Ewell and Others compelled to surrender—General Mahone’s Account of Interesting Scenes—Magnitude of the Disaster—“Is the Army dissolving?”—General Reed mortally wounded—Panic occurs, but Order is restored—General Gregg and Part of his Cavalry Command captured by Rosser and Mumford | 603 |
CHAPTER XLIII. | |
APPOMATTOX. | |
Some of General Lee’s Officers say to him that “Further Resistance is Hopeless”—Longstreet does not approve—General Grant calls for Surrender—“Not yet”—The Confederate Chieftain asks Terms—His Response to his Officers as represented by General Pendleton—Correspondence of Generals Lee and Grant—Morning of April 9—General Lee rides to meet the Federal Commander, while Longstreet forms the Last Line of Battle—Longstreet endeavors to recall his Chief, hearing of a Break where the Confederate Troops could pass—Custer demands Surrender of Longstreet—Reminded of Irregularity, and that he was “in the Enemy’s Lines”—Meeting with General Grant—Capitulation—Last Scenes | 618 |
CHAPTER XLIV. | |
POST-BELLUM PENDANT. | |
Old Friends and their Kindness—General Grant—His Characteristic Letter of Introduction to President Johnson—In Business in New Orleans—Political Unfriendliness—Cause of Criticism of Military Career—Appointed Surveyor of Customs—The Old Nurse | 632 |
APPENDIX. | |
Letters of General Robert E. Lee and General Longstreet | 639 |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE | |
General James Longstreet (1895) | Frontispiece. |
Colonel John B. Richardson | 37 |
Colonel T. J. Goree | 47 |
General J. E. B. Stuart | 60 |
General R. E. Lee | 112 |
General Thomas J. Jackson | 166 |
Battle at Thoroughfare Gap | 174 |
Defeat of the Federal Troops by Longstreet’s Corps (Second Manassas) | 188 |
General Lafayette McLaws | 231 |
Colonel John W. Fairfax | 250 |
The Battle of Antietam (Burnside’s Bridge) | 263 |
General James Longstreet (1862) | 290 |
The Battle of Fredericksburg (from the Battery on Lee’s Hill) | 308 |
Colonel Osmun Latrobe | 316 |
Lieutenant-Colonel Arthur Lyon Fremantle | 343 |
The Confederate Scout Harrison | 346 |
Gettysburg (Second Day’s Battle) | 374 |
General E. P. Alexander | 388 |
General George E. Pickett | 392 |
William Blake | 408 |
Retreat from Gettysburg (Accident during the Night-Crossing of the Potomac on a Pontoon Bridge) | 430 |
Colonel R. J. Moses | 451 |
Battle of Chickamauga (Confederates flanking the Union Forces) | 454 |
The Assault on Fort Sanders, Knoxville | 506 |
General G. M. Sorrel | 518 |
The Wounding of General Longstreet (Battle of the Wilderness) | 564 |
Colonel Erasmus Taylor | 572 |
General Charles W. Field | 577 |
The Last Line of Battle (Appomattox) | 624 |
Fac-simile of Letter from General R. E. Lee | 638 |
LIST OF MAPS.
PAGE | |
First Battle of Bull Run | 42 |
Battle of Seven Pines | 96 |
Battle of Mechanicsville | 124 |
Battle of Malvern Hill | 142 |
Second Battle of Bull Run (Opening) | 186 |
Second Battle of Bull Run (Nightfall) | 196 |
Battle of Sharpsburg | 246 |
Battle of Fredericksburg | 298 |
Strategic Map of the Theatre of War, May, 1863 | 328 |
Battle of Gettysburg | 362 |
Position of Confederate First Corps, Gettysburg, Third Day | 399 |
Battle of Chickamauga | 446 |
Confederates around Chattanooga | 462 |
Siege of Knoxville | 498 |
Battle of the Wilderness | 556 |
Battle of Five Forks | 601 |
FROM MANASSAS TO APPOMATTOX.
FROM MANASSAS TO APPOMATTOX.
CHAPTER I.
THE ANTE-BELLUM LIFE OF THE AUTHOR.
THE PRE-CIVIL WAR LIFE OF THE AUTHOR.
Birth—Ancestry—School-Boy Days—Appointment as Cadet at the United States Military Academy—Graduates of Historic Classes—Assignment as Brevet Lieutenant—Gay Life of Garrison at Jefferson Barracks—Lieutenant Grant’s Courtship—Annexation of Texas—Army of Observation—Army of Occupation—Camp Life in Texas—March to the Rio Grande—Mexican War.
Birth—Ancestry—School Days—Appointment as a Cadet at the United States Military Academy—Graduates of Historic Classes—Assigned as Brevet Lieutenant—Social Life of the Garrison at Jefferson Barracks—Lieutenant Grant’s Courtship—Annexation of Texas—Army of Observation—Army of Occupation—Camp Life in Texas—March to the Rio Grande—Mexican War.
I was born in Edgefield District, South Carolina, on the 8th of January, 1821. On the paternal side the family was from New Jersey; on my mother’s side, from Maryland. My earliest recollections were of the Georgia side of Savannah River, and my school-days were passed there, but the appointment to West Point Academy was from North Alabama. My father, James Longstreet, the oldest child of William Longstreet and Hannah Fitzrandolph, was born in New Jersey. Other children of the marriage, Rebecca, Gilbert, Augustus B., and William, were born in Augusta, Georgia, the adopted home. Richard Longstreet, who came to America in 1657 and settled in Monmouth County, New Jersey, was the progenitor of the name on this continent. It is difficult to determine whether the name sprang from France, Germany, or Holland. On the maternal side, Grandfather Marshall Dent was first cousin of John Marshall, of the Supreme Court. That branch claimed to trace their line[Pg 14] back to the Conqueror. Marshall Dent married a Magruder, when they migrated to Augusta, Georgia. Father married the eldest daughter, Mary Ann.
I was born in Edgefield District, South Carolina, on January 8, 1821. My dad’s side of the family was from New Jersey, while my mom’s side was from Maryland. My earliest memories are from the Georgia side of the Savannah River, and I spent my school days there, but my appointment to West Point Academy came from North Alabama. My father, James Longstreet, was the oldest child of William Longstreet and Hannah Fitzrandolph, and he was born in New Jersey. Other children from that marriage, Rebecca, Gilbert, Augustus B., and William, were born in Augusta, Georgia, which became their adopted home. Richard Longstreet came to America in 1657 and settled in Monmouth County, New Jersey; he was the first in the family line here. It’s hard to say whether the name comes from France, Germany, or Holland. On my mom’s side, my grandfather Marshall Dent was a first cousin of John Marshall, a Supreme Court Justice. That branch claimed to trace their lineage back to the Conqueror. Marshall Dent married a Magruder when they moved to Augusta, Georgia. My father married the oldest daughter, Mary Ann.
Grandfather William Longstreet first applied steam as a motive power, in 1787, to a small boat on the Savannah River at Augusta, and spent all of his private means upon that idea, asked aid of his friends in Augusta and elsewhere, had no encouragement, but, on the contrary, ridicule of his proposition to move a boat without a pulling or other external power, and especially did they ridicule the thought of expensive steam-boilers to be made of iron. To obviate costly outlay for this item, he built boilers of heavy oak timbers and strong iron bands, but the Augusta marines were incredulous, as the following from the city papers of the times will indicate:
Grandfather William Longstreet was the first to use steam as a power source in 1787, applying it to a small boat on the Savannah River at Augusta. He invested all his savings into this idea, sought help from friends in Augusta and beyond, but received no support. Instead, his plan to move a boat without pulling or other external power was met with ridicule, particularly the idea of making expensive steam boilers out of iron. To avoid the high costs, he constructed boilers from heavy oak timbers reinforced with strong iron bands, but the local marines remained skeptical, as indicated by the following excerpts from the city papers of that time:
“Can you row the boat ashore,
Billy boy, Billy boy;
Can you row the boat ashore,
Gentle Billy?
Can you row the boat ashore,
Without paddle or an oar,
Billy boy?”
“Can you row the boat to shore,
Billy, oh Billy;
Can you paddle the boat to the shore,
Sweet Billy?
Can you row the boat to the shore,
Without a paddle or an oar,
Billy?
Full of confidence, the inventor thought to appeal to the governor, and his letter is still preserved in the State archives:
Full of confidence, the inventor decided to reach out to the governor, and his letter is still kept in the State archives:
“Augusta, Georgia, September 26, 1790.
“Augusta, Georgia, September 26, 1790.
“Sir,—I make no doubt but you have often heard of my steamboat, and as often heard it laughed at, but in this I have only shared the fate of other projectors, for it has uniformly been the custom of every country to ridicule the greatest inventions until they had proved their utility. In not reducing my scheme to active use it has been unfortunate for me, I confess, and perhaps the people in general; but, until very lately, I did not think that artists or material could be had in the place sufficient. However, necessity, that grand mother of invention, has furnished me with an idea of perfecting my plan almost entirely of wooden material, and by such workmen as may be had here; and, from a thorough confidence of its success, I have presumed to ask your assistance[Pg 15] and patronage. Should it succeed agreeably to my expectations, I hope I shall discover that sense of duty which such favors always merit; and should it not succeed, your reward must lay with other unlucky adventures.
“Dude,—I have no doubt that you’ve heard about my steamboat and have often seen it mocked, but that’s just part of the journey for innovators. It's been typical for every country to laugh at groundbreaking ideas until their usefulness is proven. Not moving my project into action has certainly been a setback for me, and maybe for everyone else too; but until recently, I didn’t think there were enough artists or materials available here. However, necessity, the great mother of invention, has led me to an idea to create my plan almost entirely out of wood, using the workers available here. With a strong belief in its success, I’ve dared to seek your support[Pg 15] and patronage. If it succeeds as I expect, I hope to show the gratitude such favors deserve; and if it doesn’t succeed, then your reward will be with other unfortunate ventures.”
“For me to mention all of the advantages arising from such a machine would be tedious, and, indeed, quite unnecessary. Therefore I have taken the liberty to state, in this plain and humble manner, my wish and opinion, which I hope you will excuse, and I shall remain, either with or without your approbation,
“For me to list all the advantages of such a machine would be boring and honestly quite unnecessary. So, I've taken the liberty to express my wish and opinion in this straightforward way, which I hope you will understand, and I will remain, whether or not you approve,
“Your Excellency’s most obedient and humble servant,
“Your Excellency’s most obedient and humble servant,
“Wm. Longstreet.
“Wm. Longstreet.”
“Governor Telfair.”
“Governor Telfair.”
He failed to secure the necessary aid, and the discovery passed into the possession of certain New Yorkers, who found the means for practicable application, and now steam is the goddess that enlightens the world.
He couldn't get the help he needed, and the discovery ended up in the hands of some New Yorkers, who figured out how to use it practically, and now steam is the force that enlightens the world.
My father was a planter. From my early boyhood he conceived that he would send me to West Point for army service, but in my twelfth year he passed away during the cholera epidemic at Augusta. Mother moved to North Alabama with her children, whence in my sixteenth year I made application through a kinsman, Congressman Reuben Chapman, for appointment as cadet, received the coveted favor, and entered with the class that was admitted in 1838.
My father was a farmer. From when I was a young boy, he planned to send me to West Point for military service, but he died during the cholera outbreak in Augusta when I was twelve. My mother moved to North Alabama with us kids, and when I turned sixteen, I applied for an appointment as a cadet through my relative, Congressman Reuben Chapman. I got the opportunity I wanted and started with the class that was admitted in 1838.
As cadet I had more interest in the school of the soldier, horsemanship, sword exercise, and the outside game of foot-ball than in the academic courses. The studies were successfully passed, however, until the third year, when I failed in mechanics. When I came to the problem of the pulleys, it seemed to my mind that a soldier could not find use for such appliances, and the pulleys were passed by. At the January examination I was called to the blackboard and given the problem of the pulleys. The drawing from memory of recitation of classmates was good enough, but the demonstration failed to satisfy the sages of the Academic Board. It was the custom, however, to give those[Pg 16] who failed in the general examination a second hearing, after all of the classes were examined. This gave me two days to “cram” mechanics, and particularly on pulleys. But the professors were too wily to introduce them a second time, and took me through a searching examination of the six months’ course. The bridge was safely passed, however, and mechanics left behind. At the June examination, the end of the academic year, I was called to demonstrate the pulleys. The professor thought that I had forgotten my old friend the enemy, but I smiled, for he had become dear to me,—in waking hours and in dreams,—and the cadet passed easily enough for a maximum mark.
As a cadet, I was more interested in soldier training, horsemanship, sword fighting, and playing football than in the academic subjects. I managed to pass my courses until my third year when I failed mechanics. When it came to the pulleys, I thought soldiers wouldn’t find them useful, so I skipped over that section. During the January exam, I was called to the blackboard to solve a pulley problem. My drawing from memory of what my classmates had shared was decent, but my explanation didn’t impress the Academic Board. However, it was customary to give those who failed the general exam a second chance after all the classes had been tested. This gave me two days to cram for mechanics, especially focusing on pulleys. But the professors were too clever to bring them up again and instead put me through a thorough exam covering the entire six-month course. I managed to get through that challenge, and mechanics was behind me. At the June exam, marking the end of the academic year, I was once again asked to demonstrate the pulleys. The professor thought I had forgotten about my old nemesis, but I smiled, as it had become dear to me—in my waking hours and in my dreams—and I easily passed with the highest mark.
The cadets had their small joys and sometimes little troubles. On one occasion a cadet officer reported me for disobedience of orders. As the report was not true, I denied it and sent up witnesses of the occasion. Dick Garnett, who fell in the assault of the 3d, at Gettysburg, was one witness, and Cadet Baker, so handsome and lovable that he was called Betsy, was the other. Upon overlooking the records I found the report still there, and went to ask the superintendent if other evidence was necessary to show that the report was not true. He was satisfied of that, but said that the officer complained that I smiled contemptuously. As that could only be rated as a single demerit, I asked the benefit of the smile; but the report stands to this day, Disobedience of orders and three demerits. The cadet had his revenge, however, for the superintendent was afterwards known as The Punster.
The cadets had their small joys and occasional minor troubles. One time, a cadet officer reported me for disobeying orders. Since the report was false, I denied it and provided witnesses from that day. Dick Garnett, who fell during the assault on the 3rd at Gettysburg, was one witness, and Cadet Baker, who was so handsome and charming that everyone called him Betsy, was the other. After reviewing the records, I found the report still there and went to ask the superintendent if additional evidence was needed to prove the report was untrue. He agreed that it wasn't true, but mentioned that the officer complained I smiled contemptuously. Since that could only count as a single demerit, I asked to know the benefit of the smile; however, the report remains to this day: Disobedience of orders and three demerits. The cadet did get his revenge, though, as the superintendent later earned the nickname The Punster.
There were sixty-two graduating members of the class of 1842, my number being sixty. I was assigned to the Fourth United States Infantry as brevet lieutenant, and found my company with seven others of the regiment at Jefferson Barracks, Missouri, in the autumn of 1842.
There were sixty-two graduates in the class of 1842, and I was number sixty. I was appointed as a brevet lieutenant in the Fourth United States Infantry and found my company along with seven others from the regiment at Jefferson Barracks, Missouri, in the fall of 1842.
Of the class graduating the year that we entered were G. T. Beauregard and Irvin McDowell, who, twenty-three years later, commanded the hostile armies on the plains[Pg 17] of Manassas, in Virginia. Braxton Bragg and W. J. Hardee were of the same class.
Of the class graduating the year we started were G. T. Beauregard and Irvin McDowell, who, twenty-three years later, led the opposing armies on the plains[Pg 17] of Manassas, Virginia. Braxton Bragg and W. J. Hardee were also in that class.
The head man of the next class (1839) was I. I. Stevens, who resigned from the army, and, after being the first governor of Washington Territory, returned to military service, and fell on the sanguinary field of Chantilly on the 1st of September, 1862. Next on the class roll was Henry Wager Halleck, who was commander-in-chief of the United States armies from July, 1862, to March, 1864. W. T. Sherman and George H. Thomas, of the Union army, and R. S. Ewell, of the Confederate army, were of the same class (1840). The class of 1841 had the largest list of officers killed in action. Irons, Ayers, Ernst, Gantt, Morris, and Burbank were killed in the Mexican War. N. Lyon, R. S. Garnett, J. F. Reynolds, R. B. Garnett, A. W. Whipple, J. M. Jones, I. B. Richardson, and J. P. Garesché fell on the fields of the late war.
The leader of the next class (1839) was I. I. Stevens, who left the army, then became the first governor of Washington Territory. He returned to military service and died in the brutal battle of Chantilly on September 1, 1862. Next on the class list was Henry Wager Halleck, who served as commander-in-chief of the United States armies from July 1862 to March 1864. W. T. Sherman and George H. Thomas, from the Union army, and R. S. Ewell, from the Confederate army, were in the same class (1840). The class of 1841 recorded the highest number of officers killed in action. Irons, Ayers, Ernst, Gantt, Morris, and Burbank lost their lives in the Mexican War. N. Lyon, R. S. Garnett, J. F. Reynolds, R. B. Garnett, A. W. Whipple, J. M. Jones, I. B. Richardson, and J. P. Garesché died on the battlefields of the recent war.
Of the class of 1842 few were killed in action, but several rose to distinguished positions,—Newton, Eustis, Rosecrans, Lovell, Van Dorn, Pope, Sykes, G. W. Smith, M. L. Smith, R. H. Anderson, L. McLaws, D. H. Hill, A. P. Stewart, B. S. Alexander, N. J. T. Dana, and others.
Of the class of 1842, few were killed in action, but several achieved notable positions—Newton, Eustis, Rosecrans, Lovell, Van Dorn, Pope, Sykes, G. W. Smith, M. L. Smith, R. H. Anderson, L. McLaws, D. H. Hill, A. P. Stewart, B. S. Alexander, N. J. T. Dana, and others.
But the class next after us (1843) was destined to furnish the man who was to eclipse all,—to rise to the rank of general, an office made by Congress to honor his services; who became President of the United States, and for a second term; who received the salutations of all the powers of the world in his travels as a private citizen around the earth; of noble, generous heart, a lovable character, a valued friend,—Ulysses S. Grant.
But the class after ours (1843) was destined to produce the man who would outshine everyone else—who would rise to the rank of general, an position created by Congress to honor his services; who became President of the United States, and served a second term; who received greetings from all the world’s leaders during his travels as a private citizen; a noble, generous person, a lovable character, a cherished friend—Ulysses S. Grant.
I was fortunate in the assignment to Jefferson Barracks, for in those days the young officers were usually sent off among the Indians or as near the borders as they could find habitable places. In the autumn of 1842 I reported to the company commander, Captain Bradford R. Alden,[Pg 18] a most exemplary man, who proved a lasting, valued friend. Eight companies of the Third Infantry were added to the garrison during the spring of 1843, which made garrison life and society gay for the young people and interesting for the older classes. All of the troops were recently from service in the swamps and Everglades of Florida, well prepared to enjoy the change from the war-dance of the braves to the hospitable city of St. Louis; and the graceful step of its charming belles became a joy forever.
I was lucky to get assigned to Jefferson Barracks, because back then, young officers were usually sent off to the Indians or to the closest borders where they could find liveable areas. In the fall of 1842, I checked in with the company commander, Captain Bradford R. Alden,[Pg 18] a truly outstanding man who became a lasting and valued friend. In the spring of 1843, eight companies of the Third Infantry joined the garrison, which made life at the garrison and the social scene vibrant for the young folks and interesting for the older crowd. All the troops had just returned from service in the swamps and Everglades of Florida, well-prepared to enjoy the transition from the war-dance of the warriors to the welcoming city of St. Louis; and the graceful dancing of its lovely young women became a lasting delight.
Of the class of 1843, Ulysses S. Grant joined the Fourth Regiment as brevet lieutenant, and I had the pleasure to ride with him on our first visit to Mr. Frederick Dent’s home, a few miles from the garrison, where we first met Miss Julia Dent, the charming woman who, five years later, became Mrs. Grant. Miss Dent was a frequent visitor at the garrison balls and hops, where Lieutenant Hoskins, who was something of a tease, would inquire of her if she could tell where he might find “the small lieutenant with the large epaulettes.”
Of the class of 1843, Ulysses S. Grant joined the Fourth Regiment as a brevet lieutenant, and I enjoyed riding with him on our first visit to Mr. Frederick Dent’s home, a few miles from the garrison, where we first met Miss Julia Dent, the lovely woman who, five years later, became Mrs. Grant. Miss Dent was a regular at the garrison balls and dances, where Lieutenant Hoskins, who loved to tease, would ask her if she knew where he could find “the little lieutenant with the big epaulettes.”
In May, 1844, all of our pleasures were broken by orders sending both regiments to Louisiana, near Fort Jessup, where with other troops we were organized as “The Army of Observation,” under General Zachary Taylor.
In May 1844, all our enjoyment was disrupted by orders sending both regiments to Louisiana, near Fort Jessup, where, along with other troops, we were organized as “The Army of Observation” under General Zachary Taylor.
In March, 1845, I was assigned as lieutenant in the Eighth Regiment, and joined my company at St. Augustine, Florida. The soldier’s life of those days was not encouraging to those of active aspirations; but influences were then at work that were beginning to brighten the horizon a little. The new republic of Texas was seeking annexation with the United States, which would endanger the peace between them and the republic of Mexico. Annexation of Texas became the supreme question of the canvass of 1844. James K. Polk was the nominee of the Democratic and annexation party, and Henry Clay was on the other side as the Whig nominee. Polk was elected,[Pg 19] and his party prepared to signalize its triumph by annexation as soon as it came into power; but in the last days of President Tyler’s administration, through skilful management of Secretary of State John C. Calhoun, joint resolutions of annexation were passed by both houses of Congress, subject to concurrence of the Congress of the new republic. Strange as it may seem, the resolutions that added to the territory of the United States more than the New England and Middle States combined, and which eventually led to extension to the Pacific coast and hundreds of miles north, only passed the lower house by twenty-two majority, and the Senate by a majority of two.
In March 1845, I was appointed as a lieutenant in the Eighth Regiment and joined my unit in St. Augustine, Florida. The life of a soldier back then wasn’t very promising for those with ambitious goals; however, there were influences at play that were starting to improve the outlook a bit. The new Republic of Texas was looking to join the United States, which could disrupt the peace between it and the Republic of Mexico. The annexation of Texas became the main issue in the 1844 elections. James K. Polk was the nominee for the Democratic and annexation party, while Henry Clay represented the Whigs. Polk was elected,[Pg 19] and his party was ready to celebrate its victory with annexation as soon as it took power; but in the final days of President Tyler’s administration, thanks to the skillful efforts of Secretary of State John C. Calhoun, joint resolutions for annexation were passed by both houses of Congress, pending approval from the Congress of the new republic. Oddly enough, the resolutions that added more territory to the United States than the combined areas of New England and the Middle States, and eventually led to expansion to the Pacific coast and hundreds of miles north, only passed the House of Representatives by a margin of twenty-two votes and the Senate by a margin of two.
When the resolution was passed, the minister from Mexico to our government, General Almonte, demanded his passports, and diplomatic relations between the governments ceased. On July 4, 1845, the Texas Congress accepted and ratified the resolutions of annexation by unanimous vote, and Texas was a State of the Union.
When the resolution was passed, the Mexican minister to our government, General Almonte, requested his passports, and diplomatic relations between the two governments ended. On July 4, 1845, the Texas Congress approved and ratified the annexation resolutions by a unanimous vote, making Texas a State of the Union.
General Taylor’s little army of observation was ordered to Corpus Christi, Texas, and became “The Army of Occupation.” All other available forces were ordered to join him, including General Worth and his forces in Florida. At the time there were in the line of the army eight regiments of infantry, four of artillery, and two of dragoons, stationed along the northern frontier from Fort Kent in the northeast of Maine to the west end of Lake Superior, and along the western frontier from Fort Snelling to Fort Leavenworth, and southward to Fort Jessup in Louisiana.
General Taylor's small army of observation was sent to Corpus Christi, Texas, where it became known as "The Army of Occupation." All other available forces were instructed to join him, including General Worth and his troops in Florida. At that time, the army had eight infantry regiments, four artillery regiments, and two dragoon regiments stationed along the northern frontier from Fort Kent in northeastern Maine to the west end of Lake Superior, and along the western frontier from Fort Snelling to Fort Leavenworth, extending south to Fort Jessup in Louisiana.
By the middle of October, 1846, three thousand eight hundred and sixty men of all arms had concentrated at Corpus Christi. Seven companies of the Second Dragoons had marched from Fort Jessup to San Patricio on the Nueces River, about twenty-eight miles up from Corpus Christi; the other three companies were halted at San Antonio, Texas. Near our camps were extensive plains[Pg 20] well adapted to military manœuvres, which were put to prompt use for drill and professional instruction. There were many advantages too in the way of amusement, game on the wild prairies and fish in the broad gulf were plentiful, and there was the salt water for bathing. On one occasion during the winter a violent north wind forced the waters over the beach, in some places far enough to disturb our camps, and when they receded, quantities of fish were found in the little puddles left behind, and turtles more than enough to supply the army.
By mid-October 1846, 3,860 soldiers from various branches had gathered at Corpus Christi. Seven companies of the Second Dragoons marched from Fort Jessup to San Patricio on the Nueces River, about 28 miles up from Corpus Christi; the other three companies stayed in San Antonio, Texas. Nearby, there were vast plains[Pg 20] perfect for military maneuvers, which were quickly utilized for drills and training. There were also plenty of ways to enjoy ourselves, with games on the open prairies and an abundance of fish in the wide gulf, along with saltwater available for swimming. One winter day, a fierce north wind pushed the waters over the beach, in some areas flooding our camps, and when the water receded, we found numerous fish in the small puddles left behind, as well as enough turtles to feed the entire army.
The officers built a theatre, depending upon their own efforts to reimburse them. As there was no one outside the army except two rancheros within a hundred miles, our dramatic company was organized from among the officers, who took both male and female characters. In farce and comedy we did well enough, and soon collected funds to pay for the building and incidental expenses. The house was filled every night. General Worth always encouraging us, General Taylor sometimes, and General Twiggs occasionally, we found ourselves in funds sufficient to send over to New Orleans for costumes, and concluded to try tragedy. The “Moor of Venice” was chosen, Lieutenant Theoderic Porter[1] to be the Moor, and Lieutenant U. S. Grant to be the daughter of Brabantio. But after rehearsal Porter protested that male heroines could not support the character nor give sentiment to the hero, so we sent over to New Orleans and secured Mrs. Hart, who was popular with the garrisons in Florida. Then all went well, and life through the winter was gay.
The officers built a theater, counting on their own efforts to pay them back. Since there were only two ranchers within a hundred miles, our acting troupe was formed from the officers, who took on both male and female roles. We did pretty well in farce and comedy, and we quickly raised enough money to cover the building costs and other expenses. The house was packed every night. General Worth always encouraged us, General Taylor sometimes, and General Twiggs occasionally, so we ended up with enough funds to send to New Orleans for costumes and decided to try tragedy. We chose “Othello,” with Lieutenant Theoderic Porter playing Othello and Lieutenant U. S. Grant as Desdemona. But after rehearsal, Porter argued that male actors couldn’t portray female characters convincingly or convey the hero's emotions, so we reached out to New Orleans and brought in Mrs. Hart, who was popular with the garrisons in Florida. After that, everything went smoothly, and life during the winter was lively.
Formal diplomatic relations between the republics were suspended, but quasi negotiations were continued, seeking a course by which war might be averted. The authorities of Mexico were not averse to the settlement according to the claims of Texas,—the Rio Grande [Pg 21]frontier,—but the political affairs of the country were such that they could not agree. Excitement in the United States increased as the suspense continued. But the authorities, having confidence in their negotiations or wishing to precipitate matters, ordered General Taylor to march across to the Rio Grande at Matamoras in the spring of 1846. The execution of the order precipitated war.
Formal diplomatic relations between the republics were put on hold, but informal negotiations continued, looking for a way to prevent war. The Mexican authorities were open to settling according to Texas's claims—the Rio Grande [Pg 21]border—but the political situation in the country was such that they couldn't come to an agreement. Tensions in the United States grew as the uncertainty dragged on. However, the authorities, either confident in their negotiations or eager to move things along, ordered General Taylor to advance to the Rio Grande at Matamoros in the spring of 1846. This order led to the outbreak of war.
The move from Corpus Christi to the Rio Grande made necessary a change of base from St. Joseph’s Island to Point Isabel and Brazos Santiago, near the mouth of the Rio Grande. Supplies were sent by sea, under charge of Major Munroe, with a siege train and field battery, and the army took up its march on the 9th of March, 1846, the advance under General Twiggs, consisting of the dragoons and Ringgold’s field battery. The army was well instructed, under good discipline, and fully prepared for field work, the weather was fine, and the firm turf of the undulating prairies made the march easy. Wild horses and cattle, and deer and antelope, were often seen in the distance as they scampered away to hide themselves. On the 19th the head of the column approached Arroyo Colorado, one hundred and thirty miles from Corpus Christi. The arroyo was about three feet deep, of salt water. Mexican lancers were on the southern side, and gave notice that they had orders to resist our further advance. On the 21st the army was up and deployed along the high banks of the arroyo, the field batteries in position. General Worth was ordered to make the crossing, and rode at the head of the column. We looked with confidence for a fight and the flow of blood down the salt water before we could cross, but the Mexicans had no artillery, and could not expose their cavalry to the fire of our batteries; they made their formal protest, however, that the crossing would be regarded as a declaration of war.
The shift from Corpus Christi to the Rio Grande required changing the base from St. Joseph’s Island to Point Isabel and Brazos Santiago, near the mouth of the Rio Grande. Supplies were sent by sea with Major Munroe in charge, including a siege train and field battery. The army started its march on March 9, 1846, with the advance under General Twiggs, consisting of the dragoons and Ringgold’s field battery. The army was well-trained, well-disciplined, and fully prepared for fieldwork. The weather was nice, and the solid ground of the rolling prairies made the march easy. Wild horses, cattle, deer, and antelope were often seen in the distance as they darted away to hide. By the 19th, the front of the column approached Arroyo Colorado, one hundred and thirty miles from Corpus Christi. The arroyo was about three feet deep and contained salt water. Mexican lancers were stationed on the southern side and warned us that they had orders to prevent our further advance. On the 21st, the army was mobilized along the high banks of the arroyo with the field batteries set up. General Worth was directed to cross, leading the column. We expected a fight and the sight of blood in the salt water before we could cross, but the Mexicans had no artillery and couldn’t risk their cavalry against our batteries. They did, however, formally protest that crossing would be seen as a declaration of war.
On the 24th of March the column reached the road leading from Point Isabel to Matamoras. General Taylor [Pg 22]ordered Worth to march the greater part of the army towards Matamoras and halt at the first good camping-ground, and rode towards Point Isabel to meet the detachment ordered there under Major Munroe. He found them already landed, and the Mexicans fired their little hamlets and fled. After ordering construction of protection for his supplies and defensive works for the troops, General Taylor returned to the army, and rode with General Worth towards the Rio Grande. As the army approached the river the Mexicans on the Matamoras side made some display of forces, manned their works on that side, and prepared to resist us, under the impression that we would cross at once. General Worth was sent over, and was met by General La Vega, on the part of General Mejia, commanding on that side. He was told that Mexico had not declared war, that the American consul was in the exercise of his functions; but Worth’s request to see the consul was refused, which was denounced as a belligerent act, and he cautioned General La Vega against passing Mexicans to the north side of the river.
On March 24th, the column reached the road from Point Isabel to Matamoras. General Taylor [Pg 22] ordered Worth to march most of the army toward Matamoras and stop at the first suitable camping area. He then rode to Point Isabel to meet the detachment led by Major Munroe. He found them already landed, and the Mexicans had set fire to their small villages and fled. After ordering the construction of protection for his supplies and defensive structures for the troops, General Taylor returned to the army and rode with General Worth toward the Rio Grande. As the army got closer to the river, the Mexicans on the Matamoras side displayed their forces, manned their fortifications, and prepared to resist us, thinking we would cross immediately. General Worth was sent over and met by General La Vega, representing General Mejia, who was in command on that side. He was told that Mexico had not declared war and that the American consul was still carrying out his duties. However, Worth’s request to see the consul was denied, which was labeled as a hostile act, and he warned General La Vega against allowing Mexicans to cross to the north side of the river.
Camps were pitched in range of the Mexican works about Matamoras, grounds staked for constructing defensive works, and large details put out to work on them. The Mexican forces at this time were three thousand, and they were soon joined by two thousand more.
Camps were set up within range of the Mexican positions near Matamoros, areas marked for building defensive structures, and large teams were assigned to work on them. The Mexican forces at that time numbered three thousand, and they were soon joined by an additional two thousand.
Political affairs with them were confused. President Herrera was thought to favor the claims of Texas to the Rio Grande border. General Paredes made pronunciamento, overthrew the president’s government, and had authority as war president. He sent General Ampudia to the frontier to take charge, but the appointment was not satisfactory on the border, and General Arista was assigned. There was discord over there between the authorities and the generals, while General Taylor was too far from his government to be bothered. His army was all that he could wish, except in numbers.
Political dealings with them were complicated. President Herrera was believed to support Texas's claims to the Rio Grande border. General Paredes made a declaration, toppled the president's government, and took control as the war president. He sent General Ampudia to the border to take command, but that appointment didn't sit well there, so General Arista was assigned instead. There was tension between the authorities and the generals, while General Taylor was too far removed from his government to be concerned. His army was well-equipped, except for its size.
[Pg 23]Marauding parties came over occasionally and made trouble about the ranches on the American side. One party killed Colonel Cross, our chief quartermaster, on the 10th of April. Scouting parties were sent out to look for the intruders. Lieutenant Theoderic Porter, in command of one party, and one of his men were caught in ambush and killed. Captain Walker, of the Texan Rangers, while out on a scout lost his camp guard of five men, surprised and killed, and later Captains Thornton and Hardee, of the dragoons, were met at Rancho Carricitos by a large cavalry force and some infantry under General Torrijon, who took captive or killed the entire party. Captains Thornton and Hardee and Lieutenant Kane were made prisoners. The other commissioned officer of the command, George T. Mason, of my class, refused to surrender; being a superior swordsman, he tried to cut his way out, and was killed. This affair was taken as open war, and General Taylor called on the governors of Texas and Louisiana—under his authority from Washington—for volunteers of infantry and cavalry.
[Pg 23]Occasionally, groups of raiders would come over and cause trouble on the ranches in the U.S. One group killed Colonel Cross, our chief quartermaster, on April 10th. Scouting teams were sent out to track down the intruders. Lieutenant Theoderic Porter, leading one team, and one of his men were ambushed and killed. Captain Walker from the Texan Rangers, while scouting, lost his camp guard of five men, who were taken by surprise and killed. Later, Captains Thornton and Hardee of the dragoons encountered a large cavalry force and some infantry under General Torrijon at Rancho Carricitos, who captured or killed the whole party. Captains Thornton and Hardee and Lieutenant Kane were taken prisoner. The other officer leading the command, George T. Mason, from my class, refused to surrender; being a skilled swordsman, he attempted to fight his way out and was killed. This incident was seen as a declaration of war, and General Taylor called on the governors of Texas and Louisiana—for volunteers of infantry and cavalry—under his orders from Washington.
The capture of Thornton and Hardee created great excitement with the people at home. Fanning’s massacre and the Alamo at San Antonio were remembered, and it was reported of General Ampudia, who on a recent occasion had captured a general in Yucatan, that he boiled his head in oil. So it was thought he would give no quarter; but in a day or two we heard from the officers that they received great kindness from their captors, and that General Ampudia had ordered that his government should allow them their full pay and every liberty consistent with their safe-keeping. They declined, however, to accept pay, and were held as the guests of Generals Arista and Ampudia.
The capture of Thornton and Hardee stirred up a lot of excitement back home. People remembered Fanning’s massacre and the Alamo in San Antonio. There were reports about General Ampudia, who had recently captured a general in Yucatan and supposedly boiled his head in oil. Everyone thought he would show no mercy, but within a day or two, the officers shared that they were treated very well by their captors. General Ampudia had ordered that his government ensure they received their full pay and all freedoms that wouldn’t compromise their security. However, they chose not to accept payment and were treated as guests of Generals Arista and Ampudia.
On the 1st of May our tents were struck, wagons parked, assembly sounded, and the troops were under arms at three A.M., marched at four o’clock, and bivouacked within ten[Pg 24] miles of Point Isabel. No one was advised of the cause of movements, but all knew that our general understood his business. He had been informed that General Arista, with his movable forces, had marched to Rancho de Longoreno, some leagues below us on the river, intending to cross and cut us off from the base at Point Isabel. Major Jacob Brown was left in charge of the works opposite Matamoras with the Seventh Regiment of Infantry, Captain Sands’s company of artillery, and Bragg’s field battery.
On May 1st, we took down our tents, parked the wagons, sounded assembly, and the troops were ready by 3 Morning.. We started marching at 4 o’clock and set up camp within ten[Pg 24] miles of Point Isabel. No one knew the reason for the movements, but everyone trusted that our general knew what he was doing. He had received word that General Arista, with his moving forces, had marched to Rancho de Longoreno, a few leagues downriver from us, planning to cross and cut us off from our base at Point Isabel. Major Jacob Brown was left in charge of the works across from Matamoras with the Seventh Regiment of Infantry, Captain Sands’s company of artillery, and Bragg’s field battery.
By some accident provision was not made complete for Arista to make prompt crossing of the river, and that gave General Taylor time to reach his base, reinforce it, and draw sufficient supplies. Advised of our move by General Mejia, at Matamoras, General Arista was thrown into doubt as to whether our move was intended for Matamoras, and sent back part of his forces for its defence. Finding, however, that Taylor had gone to Point Isabel, Arista crossed the river and put his line athwart our return march at Palo Alto. To hasten Taylor’s return, he ordered General Mejia, at Matamoras, to open his batteries on our troops at Fort Brown, and make serious demonstrations against them.
Due to an oversight, Arista wasn’t fully prepared for a quick crossing of the river, which allowed General Taylor to reach his base, bolster his forces, and gather enough supplies. After General Mejia in Matamoras informed him of our movements, General Arista became uncertain about whether our objective was Matamoras, so he sent some of his troops back to defend it. However, upon realizing that Taylor had headed to Point Isabel, Arista crossed the river and positioned his forces across our route back at Palo Alto. To expedite Taylor’s return, he instructed General Mejia in Matamoras to bombard our troops at Fort Brown and carry out significant demonstrations against them.
General Taylor started on his return on the 7th of May. We had heard the artillery-fire upon comrades left at the forts, and were anxiously looking for the order. It was received with cheers, and a good march was made, but the night was awful. The mosquitoes seemed as thick as the blades of grass on the prairie, and swarmed and buzzed in clouds, and packs of half-famished wolves prowled and howled about us. There was no need for the sound of reveille. The wolves and mosquitoes, and perhaps some solemn thoughts, kept us on the qui vive. Arista’s army was known to be in line of battle only a few miles off. About one o’clock we halted to fill the canteens, and marched to meet the enemy. The columns were deployed,—Fifth[Pg 25] Infantry on the right, Ringgold’s battery, Third Infantry, a two-gun battery of eighteen-pounders, the Fourth Infantry, battalion of artillery acting as infantry, Duncan’s field battery and Eighth Infantry, Captains Charles May and Croghan Ker, with squadrons of dragoons, looking to the trains; the Third and Fourth Infantry, the Third Brigade, under Colonel John Garland. That brigade, with the Fifth Regiment, the heavy guns, and Ringgold’s, were of the right wing, General Twiggs commanding. Other forces of the left were under Colonel William G. Belknap, Eighth Infantry, and Duncan’s Battery.
General Taylor began his return on May 7th. We’d heard the artillery fire from our comrades left at the forts and were anxiously waiting for the order. When it came, we cheered, and we made a good march, but the night was terrible. The mosquitoes were as thick as the grass on the prairie, swarming and buzzing in clouds, while packs of half-starved wolves prowled and howled around us. There was no need for reveille; the wolves and mosquitoes, along with some serious thoughts, kept us on our toes. Arista’s army was known to be lined up for battle just a few miles away. Around one o’clock, we paused to fill our canteens before marching to meet the enemy. The columns were deployed—Fifth Infantry on the right, Ringgold’s battery, Third Infantry, a two-gun battery of eighteen-pounders, Fourth Infantry, a battalion of artillery acting as infantry, Duncan’s field battery, and Eighth Infantry, with Captains Charles May and Croghan Ker, along with squadrons of dragoons guarding the trains; the Third and Fourth Infantry made up the Third Brigade under Colonel John Garland. That brigade, alongside the Fifth Regiment, the heavy guns, and Ringgold’s, formed the right wing, commanded by General Twiggs. Other forces on the left were under Colonel William G. Belknap of the Eighth Infantry and Duncan’s Battery.
As the lines deployed, Lieutenant J. E. Blake, of the Topographical Engineers, dashed forward alone, made a close inspection of the enemy’s line with such lightning speed that his work was accomplished before the enemy could comprehend his purpose, rode back and reported to the commanding general. He was one of the heroes of the day, but his laurels were enjoyed only a few hours. As he took his pistol off at night he threw it upon the ground, and an accidental explosion of one of the charges gave him a mortal wound.
As the lines moved out, Lieutenant J. E. Blake, from the Topographical Engineers, rushed ahead on his own, quickly inspected the enemy’s position with such speed that he finished before they realized what he was doing, then returned to report to the commanding general. He was one of the heroes of the day, but he could only enjoy that honor for a few hours. That night, when he took his pistol off, he tossed it to the ground, and an accidental discharge of one of the rounds resulted in a fatal injury.
The line advanced until the puff of smoke from one of the enemy’s guns rose, and the ball bounded over the prairie, passed over our heads, and wounded a teamster far in our rear. Our infantry was ordered down and our artillery into practice. It was an artillery combat more than a battle, and held until night. The Mexican cavalry made a charge against the Fifth Regiment, and finding our front of square too strong repeated on another front, but were repulsed. Presently the grass took fire, and the winds so far favored us as to sweep the smoke in the enemy’s faces, and when it passed we found the Mexican line had been drawn back a little. May’s squadron was sent there, and General Taylor advanced the right of his line, but night closed in before decisive[Pg 26] work could be done. The armies were near enough during the night to hear the moans of the wounded. Major Ringgold was mortally wounded, also Captain John Page, of the Fourth Infantry, but less than fifty of our troops were lost.
The line moved forward until a puff of smoke from one of the enemy’s guns appeared, and the cannonball flew over the prairie, passed over our heads, and hit a teamster far behind us. Our infantry was ordered to take cover and our artillery went into action. It was more of an artillery showdown than an actual battle, and it continued until nightfall. The Mexican cavalry charged against the Fifth Regiment, but finding our square formation too strong, they tried again from another angle but were pushed back. Soon, the grass caught fire, and the winds blew the smoke into the enemy's faces. When the smoke cleared, we noticed that the Mexican line had pulled back a bit. May’s squadron was sent over there, and General Taylor moved the right side of his line forward, but night fell before any decisive action could be taken. The armies were close enough during the night to hear the wounded groaning. Major Ringgold was mortally wounded, as was Captain John Page from the Fourth Infantry, but we lost fewer than fifty of our troops.
Early the next morning a few of the Mexican troops could be seen, but when the sun rose to light the field it was found vacant. A careful reconnoissance revealed that the enemy was in retreat, and the dragoons reported them in march towards our comrades at Fort Brown.
Early the next morning, a few Mexican soldiers were visible, but when the sun rose to illuminate the field, it was found to be empty. A thorough scouting revealed that the enemy was retreating, and the dragoons reported that they were moving toward our comrades at Fort Brown.
General Taylor remained on the field a few hours to have the killed and wounded of both sides cared for, but sent the dragoons, light infantry, and Ringgold’s battery in pursuit, the latter under Lieutenant Randolph Ridgely. The light infantry was of two battalions, under Captain George A. McCall and Captain C. F. Smith. The route of march was through a dense chaparral on both sides of the road, the infantry finding their way as best they could through the chaparral, the dragoons and Texas Rangers moving on the road, and far off from our flanks, wherever they could find ways of passage. The company to which I was attached was of Smith’s battalion, on the right of the road. After a considerable march the battalion came to the body of a young Mexican woman. She had ceased to breathe, but blood heat was still in her body, and her expression life-like. A profusion of black hair covered her shoulders and person, the only covering to her waist. This sad spectacle, so unlike our thoughts of battle, unnerved us a little, but the crush through the thorny bushes soon brought us back to thoughts of heavy work, and then came reports of several guns and of grapeshot flying over our heads and tearing through the wood. A reconnoissance found General Arista’s army on the south bank of a stream, Resaca de la Palma, which at this season had dried into lagoons with intervening passes. The road crossed at a wide gap between two extensive[Pg 27] lagoons. The most of the enemy’s artillery was near the road, the infantry behind the lagoons, with improvised breast defences of pack-saddles and other articles that could be found to stop musket-balls. The lagoons were about a hundred feet wide and from two to three feet deep.
General Taylor stayed on the field for a few hours to ensure that the dead and wounded from both sides received care, but he sent the dragoons, light infantry, and Ringgold’s battery after the enemy, with Lieutenant Randolph Ridgely in charge of the latter. The light infantry consisted of two battalions under Captain George A. McCall and Captain C. F. Smith. They marched through dense brush on both sides of the road, with the infantry finding their way as best they could, while the dragoons and Texas Rangers moved along the road, trying to stay far from our flanks wherever they could find a path. The company I was with was part of Smith’s battalion, on the right side of the road. After marching for a while, the battalion came across the body of a young Mexican woman. She had stopped breathing, but her body was still warm, and her expression looked lifelike. A thick mass of black hair covered her shoulders and body, the only thing she had on up to her waist. This tragic sight, so different from what we imagined when thinking about battle, shook us a little, but pushing through the thorny bushes quickly brought our focus back to the hard work ahead, and soon we heard blasts from several guns and grapeshot whizzing over our heads and ripping through the trees. A reconnaissance mission discovered General Arista’s army on the south bank of a stream, Resaca de la Palma, which had dried into lagoons with passages in between at this time of year. The road crossed at a wide gap between two large lagoons. Most of the enemy’s artillery was positioned near the road, while the infantry hid behind the lagoons with makeshift barriers made from pack-saddles and other items they could find to stop bullets. The lagoons were about a hundred feet wide and two to three feet deep.
The position was so strong that General Arista thought it would not be attacked. He left General La Vega in command at the road, and made his head-quarters some distance in rear, holding his cavalry in hand to look for any flank move, unpacked his mule-train, and turned the animals out to graze. General Taylor received reports of our adventures and reconnoissance when he rode up, deployed his army for battle, and ordered it forward. In the dense chaparral it was not possible to hold the regiments to their lines, and in places the companies were obliged to break files to get along. All of the enemy’s artillery opened, and soon his musketry. The lines closed in to short work, even to bayonet work at places. Lieutenant-Colonel McIntosh had a bayonet thrust through his mouth and neck.[2] Lieutenant R. M. Cochran, Fourth Regiment, and T. L. Chadbourne, of the Eighth, were killed; C. R. Gates and C. D. Jordan, of the Eighth, were severely wounded. The latter, a classmate, was overpowered and about to be slaughtered when rescued by Lieutenant George Lincoln, of the Eighth, who slew with his sword one of the assailants.
The position was so strong that General Arista thought it wouldn’t be attacked. He left General La Vega in charge at the road and set up his headquarters a bit farther back, keeping his cavalry ready to watch for any flank movements, unpacked his mule-train, and let the animals graze. General Taylor got reports of our activities and scouting when he arrived, organized his army for battle, and ordered them forward. In the thick brush, it was hard to keep the regiments in formation, and in some areas, the companies had to break ranks to get through. All of the enemy's artillery opened fire, followed quickly by their rifles. The lines closed in for close combat, even using bayonets in some areas. Lieutenant-Colonel McIntosh was stabbed through his mouth and neck. Lieutenant R. M. Cochran from the Fourth Regiment and T. L. Chadbourne from the Eighth were killed; C. R. Gates and C. D. Jordan from the Eighth were seriously wounded. The latter, a classmate, was about to be killed when he was saved by Lieutenant George Lincoln from the Eighth, who killed one of the attackers with his sword.
Finding the enemy’s strong fight, in defence, by his artillery, General Taylor ordered Captain May to charge and capture the principal battery. The squadron was of his own and S. P. Graham’s troops. The road was only wide enough to form the dragoons in column of fours. When in the act of springing to their work, Ridgely called, “Hold on, Charlie, till I draw their fire,” and loosed his six guns upon the battery at the road.
Finding the enemy's strong defense with their artillery, General Taylor ordered Captain May to charge and take the main battery. The squadron was made up of his own troops and S. P. Graham's. The road was only wide enough for the dragoons to line up in fours. As they prepared to get to work, Ridgely said, “Hold on, Charlie, until I draw their fire,” and opened fire with his six guns on the battery on the road.
[Pg 28]The return was prompt, but General Taylor, not noting the cause of delay, repeated the order. Ridgely’s work, however, was done, and May’s spurs pressing his horses had them on the leap before the order reached his ears. In a minute he was at the guns sabring the gunners, and wheeling right and left got possession of the batteries. General La Vega was found at one of his batteries trying to defend it with his sword against one of May’s dragoons, but was forced to get in between the wheels of his guns to avoid the horse’s heels as they pressed him, when his rank was recognized and he was called to surrender.
[Pg 28]The response was quick, but General Taylor, not aware of the reason for the delay, gave the order again. Ridgely had already completed his task, and May’s spurs urged his horses into action before the command even reached him. Within a minute, he was at the cannons, striking down the gunners, and as he moved right and left, he took control of the batteries. General La Vega was found at one of his batteries, attempting to defend it with his sword against one of May’s dragoons, but was forced to duck behind the wheels of his cannons to avoid the horse's kicking hooves as they bore down on him. At that moment, his rank was recognized and he was ordered to surrender.
As May made his dash the infantry on our right was wading the lagoon. A pause was made to dip our cups for water, which gave a moment for other thoughts; mine went back to her whom I had left behind. I drew her daguerreotype from my breast-pocket, had a glint of her charming smile, and with quickened spirit mounted the bank in time to send some of the mixed infantry troops to relieve May of his charge of the captive knight.
As May rushed forward, the soldiers on our right were crossing the lagoon. We took a moment to fill our cups with water, which allowed for other thoughts; mine drifted back to the woman I had left behind. I pulled out her daguerreotype from my breast pocket, caught a glimpse of her lovely smile, and with renewed energy climbed the bank just in time to send some of the mixed infantry troops to help May with the captured knight.
As a dragoon and soldier May was splendid. He stood six feet four without boots, wore his beard full and flowing, his dark-brown locks falling well over his shoulders. His appearance as he sat on his black horse Tom, his heavy sabre over General La Vega, was grand and picturesque. He was amiable of disposition, lovable and genial in character.
As a dragoon and soldier, May was impressive. He stood six feet four without boots, had a full, flowing beard, and his dark brown hair fell nicely over his shoulders. He looked grand and striking as he sat on his black horse, Tom, with his heavy saber over General La Vega. He had a friendly nature, was lovable, and was cheerful in character.
Not so grand of stature, or beard, or flowing locks, Randolph Ridgely was as accomplished a soldier and as charming a companion,—a fitting counterpart in spirit and dash.
Not particularly tall, and without a beard or long hair, Randolph Ridgely was just as skilled a soldier and just as delightful a friend—he was a perfect match in energy and style.
I have gone thus far into the Mexican War for the opportunity to mention two valued friends, whose memory returning refreshes itself. Many gallant, courageous deeds have since been witnessed, but none more interesting than Ridgely’s call for the privilege to draw upon himself the fire that was waiting for May.
I have gone this far into the Mexican War to mention two dear friends, whose memories come back to me refreshingly. Many brave and heroic actions have been seen since then, but none are more intriguing than Ridgely’s request to take on the fire that was aimed at May.
CHAPTER II.
FROM NEW MEXICO TO MANASSAS.
From New Mexico to Manassas.
The War-Cloud—The Journey Northward—Appointed Brigadier-General—Report to General Beauregard—Assigned to Command at the Scene of the First Conflict—Personnel of the Confronting Forces—Description of the Field of Manassas, or Bull Run—Beauregard and McDowell of the same West Point Class—Battle of Blackburn’s Ford—Early’s Mistake—Under Fire of Friend and Foe.
The War-Cloud—The Journey Northward—Appointed Brigadier General—Report to General Beauregard—Assigned to Command at the Scene of the First Conflict—Personnel of the Confronting Forces—Description of the Field of Manassas, or Bull Run—Beauregard and McDowell from the Same West Point Class—Battle of Blackburn’s Ford—Early’s Mistake—Under Fire from Friends and Enemies.
I was stationed at Albuquerque, New Mexico, as paymaster in the United States army when the war-cloud appeared in the East. Officers of the Northern and Southern States were anxious to see the portending storm pass by or disperse, and on many occasions we, too, were assured, by those who claimed to look into the future, that the statesman would yet show himself equal to the occasion, and restore confidence among the people. Our mails were due semi-monthly, but during winter seasons we were glad to have them once a month, and occasionally had to be content with once in six weeks. When mail-day came the officers usually assembled on the flat roof of the quartermaster’s office to look for the dust that in that arid climate announced the coming mail-wagon when five or ten miles away; but affairs continued to grow gloomy, and eventually came information of the attack upon and capture of Fort Sumter by the Confederate forces, which put down speculation and drew the long-dreaded line.
I was stationed in Albuquerque, New Mexico, as a paymaster in the United States Army when the threat of war loomed in the East. Officers from both the Northern and Southern States were eager to see the looming storm pass or fade away, and many times we were reassured by those who claimed they could predict the future that the politicians would rise to the occasion and restore hope among the people. Our mail arrived twice a month, but during the winter we were just happy to get it once a month, and sometimes we had to settle for once every six weeks. When mail day came, the officers usually gathered on the flat roof of the quartermaster’s office to watch for the dust that, in that dry climate, signaled the approaching mail wagon from five or ten miles away; however, things continued to look bleak, and eventually we received news about the attack and capture of Fort Sumter by the Confederate forces, which silenced speculation and drew a firm line we had all been fearfully anticipating.
A number of officers of the post called to persuade me to remain in the Union service. Captain Gibbs, of the Mounted Rifles, was the principal talker, and after a long but pleasant discussion, I asked him what course he would pursue if his State should pass ordinances of secession and call him to its defence. He confessed that he would obey the call.
Several officers from the post reached out to convince me to stay in the Union service. Captain Gibbs, from the Mounted Rifles, was the main speaker, and after a lengthy but enjoyable conversation, I asked him what he would do if his state decided to secede and called him to defend it. He admitted that he would answer that call.
[Pg 30]It was a sad day when we took leave of lifetime comrades and gave up a service of twenty years. Neither Union officers nor their families made efforts to conceal feelings of deepest regret. When we drove out from the post, a number of officers rode with us, which only made the last farewell more trying.
[Pg 30]It was a sorrowful day when we said goodbye to lifelong friends and ended a twenty-year service. Neither the Union officers nor their families tried to hide their deep sadness. As we drove away from the post, several officers rode with us, which only made the final farewell more difficult.
Passing Fort Craig, on the opposite side of the Rio Grande, we pitched our camp for the night. A sergeant of the Mounted Rifle Regiment came over to see me, and stated that he was from Virginia, and thought that he could go with us to his native State, and at the same time asked that several other soldiers who wished to return to their States might go as my escort. I explained that private soldiers could not go without authority from the War Department; that it was different with commissioned officers, in that the latter could resign their commissions, and when the resignations were accepted they were independent of military authority, and could, as other citizens, take such action as they might choose, but that he and his comrades had enlisted for a specified term of years, and by their oaths were bound to the term of enlistment; that I could not entertain the proposition.
Passing Fort Craig, on the other side of the Rio Grande, we set up camp for the night. A sergeant from the Mounted Rifle Regiment came over to talk to me. He mentioned that he was from Virginia and thought he could travel with us back to his home state. He also asked if several other soldiers who wanted to return to their states could join us as my escort. I explained that private soldiers couldn’t leave without permission from the War Department; commissioned officers were different because they could resign their commissions. Once resignations were accepted, they were free from military authority and could act as regular citizens. However, he and his fellow soldiers had signed up for a specific term of years and were bound by their oaths to that enlistment term, so I couldn’t agree to the proposal.
We stayed overnight at Fort Fillmore, in pleasant meeting with old comrades, saddened by the reflection that it was the last, and a prelude to occurrences that must compel the ignoring of former friendships with the acceptance of opposing service.
We spent the night at Fort Fillmore, enjoying time with old friends, but feeling sad knowing it was the last time and a sign of things to come that would force us to overlook old friendships for new loyalties.
Speaking of the impending struggle, I was asked as to the length of the war, and said, “At least three years, and if it holds for five you may begin to look for a dictator,” at which Lieutenant Ryan, of the Seventh Infantry, said, “If we are to have a dictator, I hope that you may be the man.”
Speaking of the upcoming struggle, I was asked how long the war would last, and I said, “At least three years, and if it goes on for five, you should start looking for a dictator.” At that, Lieutenant Ryan of the Seventh Infantry replied, “If we’re going to have a dictator, I hope you’ll be the one.”
My mind was relieved by information that my resignation was accepted, to take effect on the 1st of June. In our travel next day we crossed the line into the State of[Pg 31] Texas. From the gloomy forebodings of old friends, it seemed at El Paso that we had entered into a different world. All was enthusiasm and excitement, and songs of “Dixie and the South” were borne upon the balmy air. But the Texas girl did not ascend to a state of incandescent charm until the sound of the first notes of “The Bonny Blue Flag” reached her ear. Then her feet rose in gleeful springs, her limbs danced, her hands patted, her eyes glowed, her lips moved, though she did not care to speak, or listen to any one. She seemed lifted in the air, thrilled and afloat, holding to the “Single Star” in joyful hope of Southern rights.
I felt relieved when I found out my resignation was accepted, effective June 1st. The next day during our travel, we crossed into the State of[Pg 31] Texas. Contrary to the gloomy warnings from old friends, arriving in El Paso felt like stepping into a completely different world. Everything was filled with enthusiasm and excitement, and the songs of “Dixie and the South” filled the warm air. But it wasn’t until the first notes of “The Bonny Blue Flag” reached her ears that the Texas girl truly lit up with charm. She sprang joyfully, danced, clapped her hands, lit up with excitement, and moved her lips, though she didn’t feel like talking or listening to anyone. She seemed to float in the air, thrilled and uplifted, holding onto the “Single Star” with joyful hope for Southern rights.
Friends at El Paso persuaded me to leave my family with them to go by a train that was to start in a few days for San Antonio, and to take the faster route by stage for myself.
Friends in El Paso convinced me to leave my family with them so I could take a train that was leaving in a few days for San Antonio, while I took the faster route by stagecoach.
Our travelling companions were two young men, returning to their Northern homes. The ride of our party of four (including the driver) through the Indian country was attended with some risk, and required vigilance, to be assured against surprise. The constant watchfulness and possible danger over a five-hundred-miles travel drew us near together, and in closer communion as to our identity and future movements, and suggested to the young men that it would be best to put themselves under my care, trusting that I would see them safely through the Confederate lines. They were of the laboring class, and had gone South to find employment. They were advised to be careful, and talk but little when among strangers. Nothing occurred to cause apprehension until we reached Richmond, Texas, where, at supper, I asked for a glass of milk, and was told there was none.
Our travel companions were two young men heading back to their homes up North. The journey for our group of four (including the driver) through the Indian territory had its risks and required us to stay alert to avoid any surprises. The constant vigilance and potential danger during our five-hundred-mile trip brought us closer together, and we started to connect more regarding our identities and future plans. This made the young men decide it would be best to put themselves under my protection, trusting that I would help them safely cross the Confederate lines. They were from the working class and had traveled South to look for jobs. They were warned to be careful and not to speak much around strangers. Nothing happened to raise our concerns until we got to Richmond, Texas, where, at dinner, I asked for a glass of milk and was told there was none.
“What!” said one of my companions, “haven’t the keows come up?”
“What!” said one of my friends, “haven’t the cows come up?”
Signal was telegraphed under the table to be on guard. The nom de plume of the Texas bovine escaped attention, and it passed as an enjoyable lapsus linguæ.
Signal was sent under the table to stay alert. The nom de plume of the Texas cattle went unnoticed, and it was taken as an amusing lapsus linguæ.
[Pg 32]At Galveston we took a small inland sailing-craft, but were a little apprehensive, as United States ships were reported cruising outside in search of all vessels not flying the Stars and Stripes. Our vessel, however, was only boarded once, and that by a large Spanish mackerel that made a misleap, fell amidships, and served our little company with a pleasant dinner. Aboard this little vessel I first met T. J. Goree, an intelligent, clever Texan, who afterwards joined me at Richmond, and served in faithful duty as my aide-de-camp from Bull Run to Appomattox Court-House.
[Pg 32]In Galveston, we boarded a small inland sailing boat, but we were a bit worried since reports showed that U.S. ships were patrolling nearby, looking for any vessels not flying the Stars and Stripes. Fortunately, our boat was only stopped once, and that was by a large Spanish mackerel that jumped aboard, fell in the middle, and ended up providing us with a nice dinner. On this little boat, I first met T. J. Goree, a smart and capable Texan, who later joined me in Richmond and served loyally as my aide-de-camp from Bull Run to Appomattox Court-House.
At New Orleans, my companions found safe-conduct to their Northern lines, and I journeyed on to Richmond. Relatives along the route, who heard of my approach, met me at the stations, though none suggested a stop overnight, or for the next train, but after affectionate salutations waved me on to join “Jeff Davis, for Dixie and for Southern rights.”
At New Orleans, my friends secured safe passage to the Northern lines, and I continued on to Richmond. Relatives along the way, who heard I was coming, greeted me at the stations, but none suggested I stop for the night or wait for the next train. After warm goodbyes, they encouraged me to join “Jeff Davis, for Dixie and for Southern rights.”
At every station old men, women, and children assembled, clapping hands and waving handkerchiefs to cheer the passengers on to Richmond. On crossing the Virginia line, the feeling seemed to culminate. The windows and doors of every farm-house and hamlet were occupied, and from them came hearty salutations that cheered us on to Richmond. The spirit electrified the air, and the laborers of the fields, white and black, stopped their ploughs to lift their hats and wave us on to speedy travel. At stations where meals were served, the proprietors, in response to offers to settle, said, “Meals for those going on to join Jeff Davis are paid.”
At every station, old men, women, and children gathered, clapping their hands and waving handkerchiefs to cheer the passengers on to Richmond. As we crossed the Virginia line, the excitement seemed to peak. The windows and doors of every farmhouse and village were filled with people, and they shouted greetings that encouraged us onward to Richmond. The energy filled the air, and the laborers in the fields, both white and black, paused their plowing to take off their hats and wave us on for a quick journey. At stations where meals were served, the owners, when asked about payment, replied, “Meals for those heading to join Jeff Davis are covered.”
On the 29th of June, 1861, I reported at the War Department at Richmond, and asked to be assigned for service in the pay department, in which I had recently served (for when I left the line service, under appointment as paymaster, I had given up all aspirations of military honor, and thought to settle down into more peaceful[Pg 33] pursuits). On the 1st of July I received notice of my appointment as brigadier-general, with orders to report at Manassas Junction, to General Beauregard.
On June 29, 1861, I reported to the War Department in Richmond and requested to be assigned to the pay department, where I had recently worked (because when I left active service, having been appointed as paymaster, I had given up all hopes of military glory and planned to settle into more peaceful[Pg 33] pursuits). On July 1, I was notified of my appointment as brigadier-general, with orders to report to General Beauregard at Manassas Junction.
I reported on the 2d, and was assigned to command of the First, Eleventh, and Seventeenth Regiments of Virginia Volunteers, to be organized as a brigade. The regiments were commanded respectively by Colonels —— Moore, Samuel Garland, and M. D. Corse, all active, energetic, and intelligent officers, anxious to acquire skill in the new service in which they found themselves. Lieutenant Frank Armstead was assigned to duty at brigade head-quarters, as acting assistant adjutant-general, and Lieutenant Peyton T. Manning as aide-de-camp. Dr. J. S. D. Cullen, surgeon of the First Virginia Regiment, became medical director. The regiments were stationed at Manassas Junction.
I reported on the 2nd and was put in charge of the First, Eleventh, and Seventeenth Regiments of Virginia Volunteers, which were to be organized into a brigade. The regiments were led by Colonels —— Moore, Samuel Garland, and M. D. Corse, all of whom were active, energetic, and smart officers eager to develop their skills in this new service. Lieutenant Frank Armstead was assigned to brigade headquarters as acting assistant adjutant-general, and Lieutenant Peyton T. Manning served as aide-de-camp. Dr. J. S. D. Cullen, the surgeon of the First Virginia Regiment, became the medical director. The regiments were stationed at Manassas Junction.
On the 6th they were marched out, formed as a brigade, and put through the first lessons in evolutions of the line, and from that day to McDowell’s advance had other opportunities to learn more of the drill and of each other. General Beauregard had previously settled upon the stream of Bull Run as his defensive-aggressive line, and assigned his forces accordingly. A brigade under Brigadier-General R. S. Ewell was posted at Union Mills Ford, on the right of the Confederate lines; one under Brigadier-General D. R. Jones at McLean’s Ford; Brigadier-General Bonham’s brigade was placed on outpost duty at Fairfax Court-House with orders to retire, at the enemy’s approach, to Mitchell’s Ford, and Brigadier-General P. St. George Cocke was to hold the fords between Mitchell’s and the Stone Bridge, the latter point to be defended by a regiment and a battalion of infantry, and a battery, under Brigadier-General N. G. Evans.
On the 6th, they were marched out, organized as a brigade, and began their first lessons in line maneuvers. From that day until McDowell’s advance, they had more chances to learn about the drill and get to know each other. General Beauregard had previously decided on the Bull Run stream as his defensive-aggressive line and assigned his forces accordingly. A brigade led by Brigadier-General R. S. Ewell was stationed at Union Mills Ford, on the right of the Confederate lines; one under Brigadier-General D. R. Jones was at McLean’s Ford; Brigadier-General Bonham’s brigade was assigned to outpost duty at Fairfax Court-House with instructions to retreat to Mitchell’s Ford if the enemy approached. Brigadier-General P. St. George Cocke was to hold the fords between Mitchell’s and the Stone Bridge, with the latter point to be defended by a regiment, a battalion of infantry, and a battery under Brigadier-General N. G. Evans.
Between Mitchell’s and McLean’s Fords, and about half a mile from each, is Blackburn’s Ford. The guard at that point was assigned to my command,—the Fourth[Pg 34] Brigade,—which was ordered to be ready, at a moment’s warning, to march to position, and prepare for battle. In the mean time I was to study the ground and familiarize myself with the surroundings and avenues of approach and retreat. Bull Run rises from the foot-hills of the Blue Ridge and flows southeast through deeps and shallows into the Potomac, about forty miles south of Alexandria. The swell of the tide-waters up to Union Mills gives it the depth and volume of water of a river. Blackburn’s Ford is in a great bend of the river, the north bank holding the concave of the turn. On the convex side was a strip of alluvial soil about seventy feet wide, covered by large forest-trees and some tangled undergrowth. Outside and extending some three hundred yards from the edge of the woodland was an arable field upon a pretty ascending plain, beyond which was a second growth of pine and oak. On the north bank stood a bluff of fifteen feet, overhanging the south side and ascending towards the heights of Centreville. Below Blackburn’s Ford the bluff extended, in more or less ragged features, far down to the southeast. Just above my position the bluff graded down in even decline to Mitchell’s Ford, the position assigned for Bonham’s brigade, the latter being on the concave of the river, six hundred yards retired from my left and at the crossing of the direct road between Centreville and Manassas Junction. At the Junction well-constructed battery epaulements were prepared for defence.
Between Mitchell’s and McLean’s Fords, about half a mile from each, is Blackburn’s Ford. The guard at this location was part of my command—the Fourth[Pg 34] Brigade—which was instructed to be ready to move at a moment's notice and prepare for battle. In the meantime, I needed to study the terrain and get to know the surroundings and routes for approach and retreat. Bull Run starts at the foot of the Blue Ridge and flows southeast through deep and shallow areas into the Potomac, roughly forty miles south of Alexandria. The tidal fluctuations up to Union Mills give it a depth and volume typical of a river. Blackburn’s Ford sits in a large bend of the river, with the north bank forming the inside curve. On the outside curve was a patch of rich soil about seventy feet wide, covered with large trees and some dense underbrush. Beyond that, extending about three hundred yards from the edge of the woods, was a farmable field on a gently rising plain, followed by a second growth of pine and oak. On the north bank, there was a fifteen-foot bluff that overlooked the south side and rose towards the heights of Centreville. Below Blackburn’s Ford, the bluff extended in a somewhat rugged way far down to the southeast. Just above my position, the bluff sloped down gently towards Mitchell’s Ford, which was assigned to Bonham’s brigade, located on the inside curve of the river, six hundred yards back from my left and at the intersection of the main road between Centreville and Manassas Junction. At the Junction, well-built battery emplacements were arranged for defense.
The bluff of the north bank was first designated as my most suitable ground, and I was ordered to open the front, lay out and construct trenches, to be concealed by green pine-boughs. The regiments were from Richmond, Lynchburg, and Alexandria,—more familiar with the amenities of city life than with the axe, pick, spade, or shovel. They managed, however, to bring down as many as half a dozen spreading second-growth pines in the course of[Pg 35] two days’ work, when General Beauregard concluded that the advanced position of the brigade would mar his general plan, and ordered the line to be taken along the river bank of the south side, under the woodland, and close under the bluff, a position only approvable as temporary under accepted rules of warfare, but this proved a favorable exception between the raw forces of the contending armies. In addition to the two brigades on my right, the Sixth Brigade, under Colonel Jubal A. Early, was posted (with artillery) near the fords. As proximate but separate commands, stood General Theo. Holmes, thirty miles off to the right, with a brigade, a battery, and cavalry, at and about Acquia Creek, and General J. E. Johnston, sixty miles away, over the Blue Ridge Mountains. Holmes’s should have been an outpost, but he had ranked Beauregard in the old service, and as a point of etiquette was given a separate command. Johnston’s command should have been an outlying contingent, but he had been assigned to the Shenandoah Valley when, because threatened with immediate invasion, it was of first importance. Beauregard was subsequently assigned to Manassas Junction, which, under later developments, became the strategic point. As Johnston was his senior, another delicate question arose, that was not solved until the tramp of McDowell’s army was heard on the Warrenton Turnpike.
The bluff on the north bank was initially marked as the best spot for me, and I was instructed to open the front, lay out, and build trenches, which would be hidden by green pine branches. The regiments came from Richmond, Lynchburg, and Alexandria—more accustomed to city life than using an axe, pick, spade, or shovel. Nevertheless, they managed to cut down about half a dozen spreading second-growth pines in two days of work. When General Beauregard decided that our advanced position would disrupt his overall plan, he ordered us to move our line along the riverbank on the south side, under the trees, and close to the bluff. This position was only considered acceptable as a temporary measure according to standard military practices, but it turned out to be a favorable exception given the inexperienced forces of both sides. Besides the two brigades to my right, the Sixth Brigade, led by Colonel Jubal A. Early, was positioned (with artillery) near the fords. Nearby but separate, General Theo. Holmes was stationed thirty miles to the right with a brigade, a battery, and cavalry at Acquia Creek, while General J. E. Johnston was sixty miles away, beyond the Blue Ridge Mountains. Holmes should have been in a supporting role, but since he outranked Beauregard from previous service, he was given a separate command. Johnston’s command was meant to be an additional force, but he had been assigned to the Shenandoah Valley when it was critical because of the immediate threat of invasion. Beauregard was later assigned to Manassas Junction, which eventually became a strategic point due to subsequent developments. Since Johnston was his senior, another tricky issue arose, which remained unresolved until we heard McDowell’s army approaching on the Warrenton Turnpike.
The armies preparing for the first grand conflict were commanded by West Point graduates, both of the class of 1838,—Beauregard and McDowell. The latter had been assigned to command of the Federal forces at Washington, south of the Potomac, in the latter part of May, 1861. The former had assumed command of the Confederates at Manassas Junction about the 1st of June.
The armies getting ready for the first major battle were led by West Point graduates from the class of 1838—Beauregard and McDowell. The latter was put in charge of the Federal forces in Washington, south of the Potomac, in late May 1861. The former took command of the Confederates at Manassas Junction around June 1st.
McDowell marched on the afternoon of the 16th of July at the head of an army of five divisions of infantry, supplemented by nine field batteries of the regular service,[Pg 36] one of volunteers, besides two guns operating separately, and seven companies of regular cavalry. In his infantry columns were eight companies of regulars and a battalion of marines, an aggregate of thirty-five thousand men.
McDowell marched on the afternoon of July 16th at the front of an army made up of five infantry divisions, along with nine field batteries of regular troops,[Pg 36] one from volunteers, plus two guns operating independently, and seven companies of regular cavalry. His infantry columns included eight companies of regulars and a battalion of marines, totaling thirty-five thousand men.
Beauregard stood behind Bull Run with seven brigades, including Holmes, who joined on the 19th, twenty-nine guns, fourteen hundred cavalry,—an aggregate of twenty-one thousand nine hundred men, all volunteers. To this should be added, for the battle of the 21st, reinforcements aggregating eight thousand five hundred men, under General Johnston, making the sum of the aggregate, thirty thousand four hundred.
Beauregard stood behind Bull Run with seven brigades, including Holmes, who joined on the 19th, twenty-nine cannons, fourteen hundred cavalry—totaling twenty-one thousand nine hundred men, all volunteers. To this should be added, for the battle of the 21st, reinforcements totaling eight thousand five hundred men, under General Johnston, making the total thirty thousand four hundred.
The line behind Bull Run was the best between Washington and the Rapidan for strategy, tactics, and army supplies.
The line behind Bull Run was the best route between Washington and the Rapidan for strategy, tactics, and army supplies.
General Beauregard gave minute instructions to his brigade commanders of his position and general plan, which in itself was admirable. Bonham was to retire from Fairfax Court-House, as the enemy advanced, and take his place behind Mitchell’s Ford on the Centreville and Manassas Junction road. It was proposed that he should engage his rear-guard so as to try to bring on the battle against him, as he approached his crossing of Bull Run, when the brigades along the Run on his right should cross, wheel to the left and attack on the enemy’s left and rear.
General Beauregard provided detailed instructions to his brigade commanders about his position and overall strategy, which was impressive in itself. Bonham was to pull back from Fairfax Court-House as the enemy advanced and position himself behind Mitchell’s Ford on the Centreville and Manassas Junction road. The plan was for him to engage his rear-guard to try to force a battle as he approached the crossing of Bull Run, while the brigades to his right along the Run would cross, turn left, and attack the enemy’s left and rear.
We had occasional glimpses behind the lines about Washington, through parties who managed to evade the eyes of guards and sentinels, which told of McDowell’s work since May, and heard on the 10th of July that he was ready to march. Most of us knew him and of his attainments, as well as of those of Beauregard, to the credit of the latter, so that on that point we were quite satisfied. But the backing of an organized government, and an army led by the foremost American war-chief, that[Pg 37] consummate strategist, tactician, and organizer, General Scott, together with the splendid equipment of the field batteries, and the presence of the force of regulars of infantry, gave serious apprehension.
We occasionally got glimpses of what was happening behind the lines regarding Washington, through people who managed to avoid the guards and sentries. We learned about McDowell’s efforts since May, and on July 10th, we heard that he was ready to march. Most of us were familiar with him and his accomplishments, as well as those of Beauregard, which made us feel somewhat reassured. However, the support of an organized government and an army led by the leading American military leader, that[Pg 37] skilled strategist, tactician, and organizer, General Scott, along with the excellent equipment of the field batteries and the presence of regular infantry forces, created serious concern.

Captain Washington Artillery of New Orleans;
whose battery fired the first gun at Manassas, July, 1861,
and claims the last gun at Appomattox.
Captain Washington Artillery of New Orleans;
whose battery fired the first shot at Manassas, July 1861,
and claims the last shot at Appomattox.
On the 16th of July notice came that the advance of McDowell’s army was under definite orders for the next day. My brigade was at once ordered into position at Blackburn’s Ford, and all others were ordered on the alert. Cocke’s detachments were recalled from the fords between Mitchell’s and Stone Bridge, and Evans was left to hold the bridge. Bonham withdrew from Fairfax Court-House as McDowell advanced. He retired behind the Run at Mitchell’s Ford, his vedettes following after exchanging shots with the enemy’s advance on the 18th. Early that morning a section of the Washington Artillery was posted on a rear line behind Blackburn’s Ford, and trailed across towards the left, so as to flank fire against the direct advance upon Bonham at Mitchell’s Ford.
On July 16th, we received notice that McDowell’s army would definitely advance the next day. My brigade was immediately ordered to take up positions at Blackburn’s Ford, and all others were put on alert. Cocke’s detachments were recalled from the fords between Mitchell’s and Stone Bridge, leaving Evans to hold the bridge. Bonham retreated from Fairfax Court-House as McDowell moved forward. He fell back behind the Run at Mitchell’s Ford, with his sentries pulling back after exchanging fire with the enemy’s advance on the 18th. Early that morning, a section of the Washington Artillery was positioned on a rear line behind Blackburn’s Ford and extended toward the left to provide flanking fire against the direct advance on Bonham at Mitchell’s Ford.
At eight o’clock A.M. on the 18th, McDowell’s army concentrated about Centreville, his immediate objective being Manassas Junction. From Centreville the Warrenton Turnpike bears off a little south of west, crossing Bull Run at Stone Bridge (four miles). The Manassas Junction road due south crosses at Mitchell’s Ford (three miles). Other farm roads turned to the fords above and below Mitchell’s. His orders to General Tyler, commanding the advance division, were to look well to the roads on the direct route to Manassas Junction and via the Stone Bridge, to impress an advance upon the former, but to have care not to bring on a general engagement. At the same time he rode towards his left to know of the feasibility of a turning move around the Confederates’ right. There were three moves by which it was supposed he could destroy the Confederates,—first, by turning their right; second, by direct and forcible march to the Junction; third, by turning their left. McDowell’s orders to his[Pg 38] leading divisions indicated that he had settled down to a choice as to the two opposite flanking moves; but to justify either he must first test the feasibility of the direct route. The ride to his left disclosed rough ground, rocky heights cut by streamlets, and covered by heavy forest tangle, as formidable to military manœuvres of raw troops as armed battlements. According to preconceived plans, this eliminated the question of the flanking move by the Confederate right.
At eight o’clock A.M. on the 18th, McDowell’s army gathered around Centreville, with his main goal being Manassas Junction. From Centreville, the Warrenton Turnpike heads slightly south of west, crossing Bull Run at Stone Bridge (four miles away). The road to Manassas Junction directly south crosses at Mitchell’s Ford (three miles away). Other farm roads lead to the fords above and below Mitchell’s. He instructed General Tyler, who was in charge of the advance division, to pay close attention to the roads leading directly to Manassas Junction and via Stone Bridge, aiming for a push towards the former, but to be careful not to provoke a general battle. At the same time, he moved toward his left to assess the possibility of a flanking maneuver around the Confederates’ right. There were three possible strategies to defeat the Confederates—first, by flanking their right; second, by a direct and forceful march to the Junction; third, by flanking their left. McDowell’s orders to his[Pg 38] leading divisions showed that he had chosen between the two opposing flanking tactics; however, to validate either, he first needed to test the viability of the direct route. The ride to his left revealed rough terrain, rocky heights intersected by streams, and thick forest undergrowth, presenting a challenge for untrained soldiers comparable to fortified defenses. This situation ruled out the option of a flanking maneuver on the Confederate right as initially planned.
Under the instructions, as General Tyler construed them, he followed the Confederates to the heights of Centreville, overlooking the valley of Bull Run, with a squadron of cavalry and two companies of infantry. From the heights to the Run, a mile away, the field was open, and partially disclosed the Confederate position on his right. On the left the view was limited by a sparse growth of spreading pines. On the right was Mitchell’s Ford, on the left Blackburn’s. To have a better knowledge of the latter, he called up a brigade of infantry under General Richardson, Ayres’s battery of six field-guns, and two twenty-pound rifle guns under Benjamin. The artillery was brought into action by the twenty-pound rifle guns, the first shot aimed at the section of the Washington Artillery six-pounders in rear of Blackburn’s Ford, showing superior marksmanship, the ball striking close beside the guns, and throwing the dust over the caissons and gunners.
According to General Tyler's interpretation of the orders, he pursued the Confederates to the heights of Centreville, which overlooked the Bull Run valley, with a cavalry squadron and two infantry companies. The area between the heights and the Run, a mile away, was open and partially revealed the Confederate position on his right. On the left, visibility was limited by a sparse growth of spreading pines. To the right was Mitchell’s Ford, and to the left was Blackburn’s. To gain a better understanding of the latter, he summoned a brigade of infantry led by General Richardson, Ayres’s battery of six field guns, and two twenty-pound rifle guns under Benjamin. The artillery began firing with the twenty-pound rifles, the first shot aimed at the section of the Washington Artillery's six-pounders positioned behind Blackburn’s Ford. The shot showcased superior marksmanship, hitting close to the guns and sending dust over the caissons and gunners.
It was noticed that the enemy was far beyond our range, his position commanding, as well as his metal, so I ordered the guns withdrawn to a place of safety, till a fairer opportunity was offered them. The guns were limbered and off before a second shot reached them. Artillery practice of thirty minutes was followed by an advance of infantry. The march was made quite up to the bluff overlooking the ford, when both sides opened fire.
It was clear that the enemy was well out of our range, with their position and artillery being strong, so I ordered the cannons to be moved to a safer spot until a better chance came up. The cannons were hitched up and gone before a second shot could reach them. After half an hour of artillery fire, the infantry advanced. They marched right up to the cliff overlooking the crossing when both sides started shooting.
The first pouring-down volleys were most startling to[Pg 39] the new troops. Part of my line broke and started at a run. To stop the alarm I rode with sabre in hand for the leading files, determined to give them all that was in the sword and my horse’s heels, or stop the break. They seemed to see as much danger in their rear as in front, and soon turned and marched back to their places, to the evident surprise of the enemy. Heavy firing was renewed in ten or fifteen minutes, when the Federals retired. After about twenty minutes a second advance was made to the top of the bluff, when another rousing fusillade followed, and continued about as long as the first, with like result. I reinforced the front line with part of my reserve, and, thinking to follow up my next success, called for one of the regiments of the reserve brigade.
The first wave of gunfire really shocked the new troops. Part of my line broke and ran. To stop the panic, I rode up with my sword in hand toward the leading soldiers, ready to use everything I had, including my horse’s speed, to either stop the retreat or push forward. They seemed to see just as much danger behind them as in front, and soon they turned and marched back to their positions, surprising the enemy. Heavy firing started again within ten or fifteen minutes when the Federals pulled back. About twenty minutes later, we advanced again to the top of the bluff, where another intense round of gunfire erupted and lasted about as long as the first, with similar outcomes. I reinforced the front line with some of my reserve troops, and thinking to capitalize on my next success, I called for one of the regiments from the reserve brigade.
Colonel Hays, of the Seventh Louisiana Regiment, was sent, but was not in time for the next attack. He was in position for the fourth, and did his share in that fight. After the fourth repulse I ordered the advance, and called for the balance of the reserve brigade. The Fourth Brigade, in their drills in evolution, had not progressed as far as the passage of defiles. The pass at the ford was narrow, unused, and boggy. The lagoons above and below were deep, so that the crossing was intricate and slow. Colonel Early came in with his other regiments, formed his line behind my front, and was asked to hurry his troops to the front line, lest the next attack should catch him behind us, when his raw men would be sure to fire on the line in front of them. He failed to comprehend, however, and delayed till the next attack, when his men promptly returned fire at anything and everything before them. I thought to stop the fire by riding in front of his line, but found it necessary to dismount and lie under it till the loads were discharged. With the Federals on the bluff pouring down their fire, and Early’s tremendous fire in our rear, soldiers and officers became mixed and a little confused. Part of my men got across the Run and partially[Pg 40] up the bluff of the enemy’s side; a body of the Union soldiers were met at the crest, where shots were exchanged, but passing the Run, encountering the enemy in front, and receiving fire from our friends in rear were not reassuring, even in handling veterans. The recall was ordered as the few of the enemy’s most advanced parties joined issue with Captain Marye of my advance. Federal prisoners were brought in with marks of burnt powder on their faces, and Captain Marye and some of his men of the Seventeenth, who brought them in, had their faces and clothing soiled by like marks. At the first moment of this confusion it seemed that a vigorous pressure by the enemy would force us back to the farther edge of the open field, and, to reach that stronger ground, preparations were considered, but with the aid of Colonels Garland and Corse order was restored, the Federals were driven off, and the troops better distributed. This was the last effort on the part of the infantry, and was followed by the Federal batteries throwing shot and shell through the trees above our heads. As we were under the bluff, the fire was not annoying, except occasionally when some of the branches of the trees were torn off and dropped among us. One shot passed far over, and dropped in the house in which General Beauregard was about to sit down to his dinner. The interruption so annoyed him that he sent us four six-pound and three rifle guns of the Washington Artillery, under Captain Eshleman, to return fire and avenge the loss of his dinner. The guns had good cover under the bluff, by pushing them as close up as would admit of effective fire over it; but under tactical formation the limbers and caissons were so far in rear as to bring them under destructive fire. The men, thinking it unsoldier-like to flinch, or complain of their exposure, worked away very courageously till the limbers and caissons were ordered forward, on the right and left of the guns, to safer cover. The combat lasted about an hour, when the [Pg 41]Federals withdrew to their ground about Centreville, to the delight of the Confederates. After this lively affair the report came of a threatened advance off to our right. General Beauregard recalled Early’s command to its position in that quarter. He was ordered to march to the right, under the bluff, so that his men could not come within range of the batteries, but he chose to march back on the road leading directly to the rear, when the dust of his columns drew fire of a battery, and several damaging shots were thrown among his troops. The Confederate losses were sixty-eight; Federal, eighty-three. The effect of this little affair was encouraging to the Confederates, and as damaging to the Federals. By the double action of success and failure the Confederate infantry felt themselves christened veterans. The Washington Artillery was equally proud of its even combat against the famed batteries of United States regulars.
Colonel Hays from the Seventh Louisiana Regiment was sent but didn’t arrive in time for the next attack. He was ready for the fourth and contributed to that fight. After the fourth setback, I ordered the advance and called for the rest of the reserve brigade. The Fourth Brigade hadn’t made much progress in their drills regarding crossing difficult terrain. The pass at the ford was narrow, unused, and muddy. The lagoons above and below were deep, making the crossing complicated and slow. Colonel Early arrived with his other regiments, set up his line behind mine, and was urged to move his troops to the front line quickly, so the next attack wouldn’t catch him behind us, risking his inexperienced men firing into our line. However, he didn’t understand and delayed until the next attack, when his men quickly fired at anything and everything in front of them. I tried to stop the fire by riding in front of his line but ended up needing to dismount and lie down until the shots were fired. With the Federals on the bluff shooting down at us and Early’s heavy fire behind us, both soldiers and officers got mixed up and a bit confused. Some of my men crossed the Run and partly advanced up the enemy’s bluff; they met a group of Union soldiers at the top where shots were exchanged, but crossing the Run, facing the enemy in front, and getting fire from our friends behind wasn’t reassuring, even for experienced troops. I ordered a recall as the few enemy troops in the front engaged with Captain Marye from my advance. Federal prisoners were brought in with signs of burnt powder on their faces, and Captain Marye and some of his Seventeenth men had similar marks on their faces and clothes. At the first moment of this chaos, it seemed that a strong push from the enemy would force us back to the far edge of the open field, so we considered preparations to reach that stronger ground, but with the help of Colonels Garland and Corse, order was restored, the Federals were driven off, and the troops were better organized. This was the last infantry effort, followed by Federal batteries firing shots and shells through the trees above us. Since we were under the bluff, the fire wasn’t too bothersome, except occasionally when branches were knocked down and fell among us. One shot went far over and landed in the house where General Beauregard was about to sit down for dinner. The interruption annoyed him so much that he sent us four six-pound and three rifle guns from the Washington Artillery, under Captain Eshleman, to return fire and get revenge for the loss of his dinner. The guns had good cover under the bluff by positioning them close enough to fire effectively, but in tactical formation, the limbers and caissons were too far back, putting them at risk of destruction. The men, believing it was un-soldier-like to flinch or complain about their exposure, worked bravely until the limbers and caissons were ordered forward to safer cover on either side of the guns. The fighting lasted about an hour before the Federals withdrew to their position near Centreville, much to the Confederates’ delight. Following this intense skirmish, we heard reports of a possible advance on our right. General Beauregard recalled Early’s command to its position in that area. He was ordered to march to the right under the bluff to keep his men out of the battery's range, but he opted to march back on the road leading directly to the rear, causing the dust from his troops to attract fire from a battery, resulting in several damaging shots hitting his men. The Confederate losses amounted to sixty-eight, while the Federals lost eighty-three. The outcome of this minor engagement was uplifting for the Confederates and damaging for the Federals. The mix of success and failure made the Confederate infantry feel like veterans. The Washington Artillery took pride in holding their own against the famous batteries of the United States regulars.
McDowell was disposed to ignore this fight as unwarranted under his instructions, and not a necessary adjunct of his plans. His course and that of the officers about him reduced the aggressive spirit of the division commander to its minimum, and had some influence upon the troops of the division. For battle at this time McDowell had 37,300[3] men and forty-nine guns. Beauregard had 20,500[4] men and twenty-nine guns.
McDowell was inclined to dismiss this conflict as unnecessary based on his orders and not essential to his strategy. His actions, along with those of the officers around him, minimized the division commander's aggressive attitude and affected the morale of the division's troops. At this time, McDowell had 37,300[3] men and forty-nine cannons, while Beauregard had 20,500[4] men and twenty-nine cannons.
CHAPTER III.
BATTLE OF MANASSAS, OR BULL RUN.
BATTLE OF MANASSAS, OR BULL RUN.
Commanders on both Sides generally Veterans of the Mexican War—General Irvin McDowell’s Preconceived Plan—Johnston reinforces Beauregard and approves his Plans—General Bernard E. Bee—Analysis of the Fight—Superb Work of the Federal Artillery—Christening of “Stonewall Jackson”—McDowell’s Gallant Effort to recover Lost Power—Before he was shorn of his Artillery he was the Samson of the Field—The Rout—Criticism of McDowell—Tyler’s Reconnoissance—Ability of the Commanding Generals tested.
Commanders on both sides were generally veterans of the Mexican War. General Irvin McDowell had a preconceived plan. Johnston reinforced Beauregard and approved his plans. General Bernard E. Bee was involved. There was an analysis of the fight, highlighting the superb work of the Federal artillery. This led to the christening of “Stonewall Jackson.” McDowell made a gallant effort to regain lost power. Before he lost his artillery, he was the Samson of the field. The rout occurred, and McDowell faced criticism. Tyler’s reconnaissance tested the abilities of the commanding generals.
Before treating of future operations, I should note the situation of the Confederate contingents in the Shenandoah Valley and at Acquia Creek. The latter was ordered up to reinforce Beauregard as soon as the advance from Washington took definite shape, and arrived as a supporting brigade to his right on the 19th of July. At the same time orders were sent authorizing Johnston’s withdrawal from the Valley, to join with Beauregard for the approaching conflict. The use of these contingents was duly considered by both sides some days before the campaign was put on foot.
Before discussing future operations, I need to mention the position of the Confederate troops in the Shenandoah Valley and at Acquia Creek. The latter was dispatched to bolster Beauregard as soon as the advance from Washington took a clearer form and arrived as a support brigade on his right on July 19th. At the same time, orders were issued permitting Johnston to withdraw from the Valley to join Beauregard for the upcoming battle. Both sides had carefully considered the deployment of these troops several days before the campaign began.
Opposing Johnston in the Valley was General Robert Patterson, of Philadelphia, a veteran of the war of 1812 and of the Mexican War, especially distinguished in the latter by the prestige of the former service. Johnston was a veteran of the Mexican War, who had won distinction by progressive service and was well equipped in the science of war. Beauregard and McDowell were also veterans of the Mexican War, of staff service, and distinguished for intelligent action and attainments, both remarkable for physical as well as mental power.
Opposing Johnston in the Valley was General Robert Patterson from Philadelphia, a veteran of the War of 1812 and the Mexican War, noted especially for his earlier military experience. Johnston was also a Mexican War veteran, who had gained recognition through his dedicated service and was well-versed in military strategy. Beauregard and McDowell were also veterans of the Mexican War, having served in staff positions, and were known for their smart decisions and impressive achievements, both physically strong and intellectually capable.
Between Johnston and Beauregard the Blue Ridge stretched out from the Potomac southwest far below the[Pg 43] southern line of Virginia, cut occasionally by narrow passes, quite defensible by small bodies of infantry and artillery. Patterson was ordered to hold Johnston in the Valley, while McDowell should direct his strength against Beauregard. McDowell seems to have accepted that order as not only possible, but sure of success, while the Confederates viewed the question from the other side, in a reverse light, and, as will presently appear, with better judgment.
Between Johnston and Beauregard, the Blue Ridge ran from the Potomac southwest deep into the[Pg 43] southern part of Virginia, occasionally interrupted by narrow passes that were fairly easy to defend with small groups of infantry and artillery. Patterson was instructed to keep Johnston in the Valley, while McDowell was to focus his forces against Beauregard. McDowell appeared to see this order as not only feasible but also likely to succeed, whereas the Confederates looked at the situation from the opposite perspective and, as will soon be shown, with better judgment.
So far as it is possible to project a battle before reaching the field, it seems that McDowell had concluded upon the move finally made before setting out on his march from Washington. It was to give him an open field, with superior numbers and appointments, and when successful was to give him the approach to the base line of his adversary with fine prospects of cutting off retreat. His ride to view the approaches of the Confederate right on the morning of the 18th was made to confirm his preconceived plan. The reconnoissance made by Tyler on the same morning reinforced his judgment, so that the strategic part of the campaign was concluded on that morning, except as to the means to be adopted to secrete or mislead in his movement as long as possible, leaving, we may say, the result to tactical operations. But tactics is time, and more decisive of results than strategy when wisely adjusted.
As far as it's possible to plan a battle before reaching the battlefield, it seems that McDowell had settled on the move he ultimately made before starting his march from Washington. It was designed to give him an open field, with more troops and better resources, and if successful, it would allow him to approach his opponent's base with a good chance of cutting off their escape. His ride to survey the Confederate right on the morning of the 18th was meant to confirm his pre-existing plan. The reconnaissance conducted by Tyler that same morning bolstered his judgment, so the strategic part of the campaign was wrapped up that morning, except for how to conceal or mislead during his movements for as long as possible, effectively leaving the outcome to tactical operations. However, tactics are about timing and are often more decisive than strategy when properly executed.
Johnston was sixty miles away from Beauregard, but the delay of three days, for McDowell’s march via Sudley Springs, so reduced the distance in time and space as to make the consolidation easy under well-organized transportation facilities. Holmes’s brigade and six-gun battery were posted in rear of Ewell’s brigade.
Johnston was sixty miles from Beauregard, but the three-day delay due to McDowell’s march via Sudley Springs greatly shortened the distance in both time and space, making it easy to consolidate with well-organized transportation. Holmes’s brigade and a six-gun battery were positioned behind Ewell’s brigade.
General McDowell’s order for battle on the 21st of July was issued on the afternoon of the 20th, directing his First Division to march by the Warrenton Turnpike, and make a diversion against the crossing of Bull Run at the[Pg 44] Stone Bridge, while the Second and Third Divisions, following on the turnpike, were to file to the right, along the farm road, about half-way between Centreville and the bridge, cross Bull Run at Sudley Springs, and bear down against the Confederate rear and left; the First Division, under Tyler, to march at two o’clock in the morning, to be closely followed by the others under Hunter and Heintzelman; the turning divisions, after crossing, to march down, clear the bridge, and lift Tyler over the Run, bringing the three into compact battle order.
General McDowell’s order for battle on July 21 was issued in the afternoon of July 20, directing his First Division to march along the Warrenton Turnpike and create a diversion at the crossing of Bull Run at the[Pg 44] Stone Bridge. Meanwhile, the Second and Third Divisions, also on the turnpike, were to shift to the right along the farm road, roughly halfway between Centreville and the bridge, cross Bull Run at Sudley Springs, and attack the Confederate rear and left flank. The First Division, led by Tyler, was to march at two o’clock in the morning, closely followed by the others under Hunter and Heintzelman. After crossing, the turning divisions were to march down, clear the bridge, and help lift Tyler over the Run, bringing all three divisions into a tight battle formation.
General Johnston came in from the Shenandoah Valley on the 20th with the brigades of Bee, Bartow, and Jackson. The brigades were assigned by Beauregard, the former two in reserve near the right of Blackburn’s Ford, the latter near its left.
General Johnston arrived from the Shenandoah Valley on the 20th with the brigades of Bee, Bartow, and Jackson. Beauregard assigned the brigades, placing the first two in reserve near the right of Blackburn’s Ford, and the last one near its left.
Beauregard’s order for battle, approved by General Johnston, was issued at five A.M. on the 21st,—the brigades at Union Mills Ford to cross and march by the road leading towards Centreville, and in rear of the Federal reserve at that point; the brigades at McLean’s Ford to follow the move of those on their right, and march on a converging road towards Centreville; those at and near Blackburn’s to march in co-operative action with the brigades on the right; the reserve brigades and troops at Mitchell’s Ford to be used as emergency called, but in the absence of special orders to seek the most active point of battle.
Beauregard’s battle order, approved by General Johnston, was issued at five AM on the 21st. The brigades at Union Mills Ford were to cross and march along the road heading towards Centreville, behind the Federal reserve at that spot. The brigades at McLean’s Ford were to follow the movement of those on their right and march along a road converging towards Centreville. Those at and near Blackburn’s were to work together with the brigades on the right. The reserve brigades and troops at Mitchell’s Ford were to be used as needed, but in the absence of special instructions, they were to seek the most active point of battle.
This order was only preliminary, coupled with the condition that the troops were to be held ready to move, but to wait for the special order for action. The brigade at Blackburn’s Ford had been reinforced by the Fifth North Carolina and Twenty-fourth Virginia Regiments, under Lieutenant-Colonel Jones and Colonel Kemper. I crossed the Run under the five o’clock order, adjusted the regiments to position for favorable action, and gave instructions for their movements on the opening of the battle.
This order was just a preliminary step, with the condition that the troops should be ready to move but wait for a specific order to take action. The brigade at Blackburn’s Ford had been reinforced by the Fifth North Carolina and Twenty-fourth Virginia Regiments, led by Lieutenant-Colonel Jones and Colonel Kemper. I crossed the Run under the five o’clock order, positioned the regiments for optimal action, and provided instructions for their movements when the battle began.
[Pg 45]While waiting for the order to attack, a clever reconnoissance was made by Colonels Terry and Lubbock, Texans, on the brigade staff, which disclosed the march of the heavy columns of the Federals towards our left. Their report was sent promptly to head-quarters, and after a short delay the brigade was ordered back to its position behind the Run.
[Pg 45]While waiting for the order to attack, Colonels Terry and Lubbock, two savvy Texans on the brigade staff, conducted a reconnaissance that revealed the heavy Federal columns moving toward our left. They quickly sent their report to headquarters, and after a brief wait, the brigade was ordered back to its position behind the Run.
Tyler’s division moved early on the 21st towards the Stone Bridge. The march was not rapid, but timely. His first shells went tearing through the elements over the heads of the Confederates before six o’clock. The Second and Third Divisions followed his column till its rear cleared the road leading up to the ford at Sudley Springs, when they filed off on that route. McDowell was with them, and saw them file off on their course, and followed their march. His Fifth Division and Richardson’s brigade of the First were left in reserve at Centreville, and the Fourth Division was left in a position rearward of them. The march of the columns over the single track of the farm road leading up to Sudley Springs was not only fatiguing, but so prolonged the diversion of Tyler’s division at the bridge as to expose its real intent, and cause his adversary to look elsewhere for the important work. Viewing the zone of operations as far as covered by the eye, Evans discovered a column of dust rising above the forest in the vicinity of Sudley Springs. This, with the busy delay of Tyler in front of the bridge, exposed the plans, and told of another quarter for the approaching battle; when Evans, leaving four companies of infantry and two pieces of artillery to defend the bridge, moved with the rest of his command to meet the approaching columns off his left. Bearing in mind his care of the bridge, it was necessary to occupy grounds north of the pike. The position chosen was the plateau near the Matthews House, about a thousand yards north of the pike, and about the same distance from Bull Run, [Pg 46]commanding the road by which the turning divisions of the enemy were to approach. His artillery (two six-pound guns) was posted to his right and left, somewhat retired. Meanwhile, Tyler’s batteries maintained their position at and below the Stone Bridge, as did those near the lower fords. McDowell’s column crossed at Sudley’s Ford at nine o’clock, and approached Evans a few minutes before ten. The leading division under Hunter, finding Evans’s command across its route, advanced the Second Rhode Island Regiment and battery of six guns of Burnside’s brigade to open the way. Evans’s infantry and artillery met the advance, and after a severe fight drove it back[5] to the line of woodland, when Burnside, reinforced by his other three regiments, with them advanced eight guns. This attack was much more formidable, and pressed an hour or more before our forces retired to the woodland. The fight, though slackened, continued, while the brigade under Porter advanced to Burnside’s support.
Tyler’s division set out early on the 21st toward the Stone Bridge. The march wasn't fast, but it was timely. His first shells zipped over the heads of the Confederates before six o'clock. The Second and Third Divisions followed his column until it cleared the road to the ford at Sudley Springs, where they split off onto that route. McDowell was with them, saw them change course, and followed their march. His Fifth Division and Richardson’s brigade from the First were held in reserve at Centreville, while the Fourth Division was positioned behind them. The march along the narrow farm road leading to Sudley Springs was not only exhausting but also made Tyler’s diversion at the bridge last longer than intended, revealing its true goal and prompting his opponent to look for action elsewhere. Observing the area as far as he could see, Evans spotted a cloud of dust rising above the trees near Sudley Springs. This, along with Tyler’s delay at the bridge, exposed their plans and indicated that something important was happening elsewhere; as a result, Evans left four infantry companies and two cannons to guard the bridge while he moved the rest of his command to intercept the advancing columns on his left. Aware of the importance of the bridge, he needed to secure positions north of the pike. He chose a spot on the plateau near the Matthews House, about a thousand yards north of the pike and roughly the same distance from Bull Run, overseeing the road the enemy’s flanking divisions would use to approach. His artillery (two six-pound guns) was positioned on his right and left, set back a bit. Meanwhile, Tyler’s batteries held their ground at and below the Stone Bridge, as did those near the lower fords. McDowell’s column crossed at Sudley’s Ford at nine o'clock and approached Evans just before ten. The leading division under Hunter, encountering Evans’s forces in its path, sent the Second Rhode Island Regiment and a battery of six guns from Burnside’s brigade to clear the way. Evans’s infantry and artillery met the assault, and after a fierce skirmish, pushed them back to the edge of the woods, at which point Burnside, reinforced by his other three regiments and eight additional guns, pressed forward. This attack was significantly stronger, pushing for over an hour before our forces withdrew into the woods. Although the fighting eased, it continued as Porter’s brigade advanced to support Burnside.
Waiting some time to witness the opening of his aggressive fight towards Centreville, Beauregard found at last that his battle order had miscarried. While yet in doubt as to the cause of delay, his attention was drawn to the fight opened by McDowell against Evans. This affair, increasing in volume, drew him away from his original point and object of observation. He reconsidered the order to attack at Centreville, and rode for the field just opening to severe work. The brigades of Bee and Bartow,—commanded by Bee,—and Jackson’s, had been drawn towards the left, the former two near Cocke’s position, and Jackson from the right to the left of Mitchell’s Ford. They were to await orders, but were instructed, and intrusted, in the absence of orders, to seek the place where the fight was thickest. About twelve o’clock that splendid soldier, Bernard E. Bee, under orders to find the[Pg 47] point of danger, construed it as calling him to Evans’s support, and marched, without other notice than the noise of increasing battle, with his own and Bartow’s brigades and Imboden’s battery. The move against the enemy’s reserve at Centreville suspended, Colonels Terry and Lubbock, volunteer aides, crossed the Run to make another reconnoissance of the positions about Centreville. Captain Goree, of Texas, and Captain Sorrel, of Georgia, had also joined the brigade staff. As Bee approached Evans he formed line upon the plateau at the Henry House, suggesting to Evans to withdraw to that as a better field than the advance ground held by the latter; but in deference to Evans’s care for the bridge, which involved care for the turnpike, Bee yielded, and ordered his troops to join Evans’s advance. Imboden’s artillery, however, failed to respond, remaining on the Henry plateau; leaving Bee and Evans with two six-pounder smoothbore guns to combat the enemy’s formidable batteries of eight to twelve guns of superior metal, as well as the accumulating superior infantry forces, Imboden’s battery making a show of practice with six-pounders at great range. The infantry crossed Young’s Branch under severe fire, and were posted on the line of Evans’s battle.
After waiting a while to see the start of his aggressive attack on Centreville, Beauregard finally realized that his battle order had gone wrong. While he was still unsure about the reason for the delay, he noticed the fight that McDowell had started against Evans. This escalating conflict pulled him away from his original focus. He reconsidered the order to attack at Centreville and rode toward the battlefield that was just beginning to see heavy action. The brigades led by Bee and Bartow, with Bee in command, along with Jackson’s brigade, had been moved to the left; the first two near Cocke’s position, and Jackson shifting from the right to the left of Mitchell’s Ford. They were told to wait for orders but were instructed to head toward the heaviest fighting in the absence of any orders. Around noon, that excellent soldier, Bernard E. Bee, interpreting the command to find the danger zone as a call to support Evans, marched forward with his brigade, Bartow’s brigade, and Imboden’s battery, drawn by the increasing sounds of battle. With the move against the enemy’s reserves at Centreville on hold, Colonels Terry and Lubbock, volunteer aides, crossed the Run to survey the positions around Centreville again. Captain Goree from Texas and Captain Sorrel from Georgia also joined the brigade staff. As Bee approached Evans, he formed a line on the plateau at the Henry House, suggesting that Evans withdraw to that position, which would be more advantageous than the forward ground he was holding. However, respecting Evans’s concern for the bridge, which was crucial for the turnpike, Bee agreed and ordered his troops to join Evans’s advance. Unfortunately, Imboden’s artillery did not respond and stayed on the Henry plateau, leaving Bee and Evans with just two six-pounder smoothbore guns to face the enemy’s impressive batteries of eight to twelve superior guns, as well as increasingly larger infantry forces. Imboden’s battery was showing off its practice with the six-pounders at a great distance. The infantry crossed Young’s Branch under heavy fire and took their positions along the line of Evans’s battle.

Captain and Aide-de-Camp.
Captain and Assistant.
Burnside was reinforced by Porter’s brigade, and afterwards by a part of Heintzelman’s division. Ricketts’s battery, and subsequently the battery under Griffin, pressed their fight with renewed vigor. The batteries, particularly active and aggressive, poured incessant fire upon the Confederate ranks, who had no artillery to engage against them except Imboden’s, far off to the rear, and the section of Latham’s howitzers. The efforts of the Federal infantry were cleverly met and resisted, but the havoc of those splendid batteries was too severe, particularly Griffin’s, that had an oblique fire upon the Confederates. It was the fire of this battery that first disturbed our ranks on their left, and the increasing[Pg 48] pounding of that and Ricketts’s eventually unsettled the line. At this juncture two brigades of Tyler’s division, with General W. T. Sherman and General Keyes, crossed the Run at a ford some distance above the bridge and approached the Confederate right, making more unsettled their position. At the same time the attacking artillery and infantry followed up their opportunity in admirable style, pushed the Confederates back, and pursued down to the valley of Young’s Branch.
Burnside was supported by Porter’s brigade and later by part of Heintzelman’s division. Ricketts’s battery, followed by the battery under Griffin, renewed their attack with even more energy. The batteries, particularly aggressive, unleashed continuous fire on the Confederate ranks, who had little artillery to counter them except Imboden’s, far back, and Latham’s howitzers. The Federal infantry’s efforts were skillfully met and resisted, but the damage caused by those powerful batteries was too much, especially Griffin’s, which had an angled fire on the Confederates. It was this battery’s fire that first disrupted our ranks on the left, and the increasing fire from it and Ricketts’s eventually unsettled the line. At this point, two brigades from Tyler’s division, with General W. T. Sherman and General Keyes, crossed the Run at a ford some distance above the bridge and approached the Confederate right, further disturbing their position. Meanwhile, the attacking artillery and infantry seized their chance with impressive coordination, pushed the Confederates back, and chased them down into the valley of Young’s Branch.
At one P.M., Colonels Terry and Lubbock returned from their reconnoissance of the ground in front of Centreville, with a diagram showing points of the Union lines and troops there posted. I sent it up to head-quarters, suggesting that the brigades at the lower fords be put across the Run, and advance against the reserves as designed by the order of the morning. Colonel Terry returned with the suggestion approved, and we communicated the same to the brigades at McLean’s and Union Mills Fords, commanded by officers of senior dates to myself. The brigades were prepared, however, for concert of action. Bee, Bartow, and Evans made valorous efforts, while withdrawing from their struggle on the Matthews plateau, to maintain the integrity of their lines, and with some success, when General Wade Hampton came with his brigade to their aid, checked the progress of pursuit, and helped to lift their broken ranks to the plateau at the Henry House. The fight assumed proportions which called for the care of both General Johnston and General Beauregard, who, with the movements of their right too late to relieve the pressure of the left, found it necessary to draw their forces to the point at which the battle had been forced by the enemy. At the same time the reserve brigades of their right were called to the left. General Thomas J. Jackson also moved to that quarter, and reached the rear crest of the plateau at the Henry House while yet Bee, Bartow, Evans, and Hampton were climbing[Pg 49] to the forward crest. Quick to note a proper ground, Jackson deployed on the crest at the height, leaving the open of the plateau in front. He was in time to secure the Imboden battery before it got off the field, and put it into action. Stanard’s battery, Pendleton’s, and Pelham’s, and part of the Washington Artillery were up in time to aid Jackson in his new formation and relieve our discomfited troops rallying on his flank. As they rose on the forward crest, Bee saw, on the farther side, Jackson’s line, serene as if in repose, affording a haven so promising of cover that he gave the christening of “Stonewall” for the immortal Jackson.
At 1 PM, Colonels Terry and Lubbock came back from surveying the area in front of Centreville, bringing a diagram showing the locations of the Union lines and troops stationed there. I sent it up to headquarters, suggesting that the brigades at the lower fords be moved across the Run to advance against the reserves, as planned that morning. Colonel Terry came back with the suggestion approved, and we passed it on to the brigades at McLean’s and Union Mills Fords, which were led by officers senior to me. However, the brigades were ready for coordinated action. Bee, Bartow, and Evans made brave efforts, while retreating from their fight on the Matthews plateau, to maintain their lines, having some success until General Wade Hampton arrived with his brigade to assist them, halting the pursuit and helping to regroup their scattered ranks on the plateau at the Henry House. The battle escalated to a level that required the attention of both General Johnston and General Beauregard, who, with their right's movements arriving too late to ease the pressure on the left, realized they needed to pull their forces to the point where the enemy had forced the battle. Simultaneously, the reserve brigades on the right were redirected to the left. General Thomas J. Jackson also moved in that direction and reached the rear crest of the plateau at the Henry House while Bee, Bartow, Evans, and Hampton were still climbing to the forward crest. Quick to identify an advantageous position, Jackson deployed on the crest at the top, leaving the front of the plateau open. He managed to secure the Imboden battery before it could leave the field and put it into action. Stanard’s battery, Pendleton’s, Pelham’s, and part of the Washington Artillery arrived just in time to assist Jackson in his new formation and support our disheartened troops rallying to his flank. As they ascended the forward crest, Bee saw, on the other side, Jackson’s line, calm as if resting, providing a safe haven so promising of cover that he dubbed him “Stonewall” in honor of the legendary Jackson.
“There,” said he, “is Jackson, standing like a stone wall.”
"Look," he said, "there's Jackson, standing like a rock."
General Johnston and General Beauregard reached the field, and busied themselves in getting the troops together and in lines of defence. Other reinforcements were ordered from the right, including the reserve brigades at McLean’s and Union Mills Fords, and a number of batteries. Bee and Evans reformed their lines upon Jackson’s. After permitting Burnside’s brigade to retire for rest, McDowell pushed his battle by his strong artillery arm, advancing against and turning the Confederate left, only giving some little time to select positions for his batteries to plunge more effective fire into the Confederate ranks. This time, so necessary for McDowell’s renewal, was as important to the Confederates in getting their reinforcements of infantry and artillery in position, and proved of even greater value in lengthening out the fight, so as to give Kirby Smith and Elzey, just off the train from the Shenandoah Valley, time to appear at the last moment.
General Johnston and General Beauregard arrived on the battlefield and immediately focused on assembling the troops and setting up defensive lines. Additional reinforcements were called in from the right, including reserve brigades from McLean’s and Union Mills Fords, along with several batteries. Bee and Evans repositioned their lines according to Jackson’s. After allowing Burnside’s brigade to take a break, McDowell pushed forward with his powerful artillery, advancing against and outflanking the Confederate left, while taking just enough time to set up his batteries for a more effective assault on the Confederate ranks. This time, which McDowell needed to regroup, was equally crucial for the Confederates as it allowed their infantry and artillery reinforcements to get into position, ultimately proving even more valuable as it prolonged the fight, giving Kirby Smith and Elzey—just arriving from the Shenandoah Valley—a chance to show up at the last minute.
After arranging the new position of the troops about Jackson, General Johnston rode back to the Lewis House, where he could better comprehend the entire field, leaving Beauregard in charge of the troops engaged on his left.[Pg 50] McDowell gave especial care to preparing his batteries for renewal against the Confederate left. He massed Ricketts’s and Griffin’s batteries, and made their practice grand. So well executed was it that the Confederate left was again in peril, and, seeing reinforcements approaching towards their rear, General Johnston sent orders to the brigades at the lower fords revoking authority given them to advance against Centreville, and ordering their return to the south side, and the brigade at Union Mills was ordered to reinforce the Confederate left. The brigade at Blackburn’s Ford received the recall order in ample time, but that at McLean’s,—Jones’s,—being a little farther away, became partially engaged before the recall reached it. The brigades resumed their former position, however, without serious trouble.
After reorganizing the troop placements around Jackson, General Johnston rode back to the Lewis House, where he could get a better view of the whole battlefield, leaving Beauregard in charge of the troops on his left.[Pg 50] McDowell took special care in preparing his artillery for a renewed attack on the Confederate left. He concentrated Ricketts’s and Griffin’s batteries and their practice was impressive. It was executed so well that the Confederate left was once again in danger, and seeing reinforcements moving toward their rear, General Johnston sent orders to the brigades at the lower fords revoking permission for them to advance on Centreville, and instructed them to return to the south side, while the brigade at Union Mills was ordered to support the Confederate left. The brigade at Blackburn’s Ford received the recall order in plenty of time, but the one at McLean’s—Jones’s—being a bit farther away, became partly engaged before the recall got to them. However, the brigades returned to their previous positions without major issues.
With this order came a message to me, saying that the Federals were pressing severely on our left, and to the limit of its tension, that reinforcements were in sight, approaching their right, which might prove too heavy for our brave men, and force us back, for which emergency our brigades should be held ready to cover retreat. These anxious moments were soon relieved by the approach of General Kirby Smith’s command, that had been mistaken as reinforcements for the enemy. General Smith was wounded, but was succeeded in command by the gallant Elzey, who by a well-timed attack approached the rear of the massed batteries. At the same time a brave charge on the part of Beauregard, in co-operation with this fortunate attack of Smith and Elzey, captured the greater part of the batteries and turned some of the guns upon the brave men who had handled them so well.
With this order, I received a message stating that the Federals were putting heavy pressure on our left, to the point of breaking, and that reinforcements were in sight, moving toward their right, which could be overwhelming for our brave men and force us to retreat. For this reason, our brigades needed to be ready to cover the withdrawal. These tense moments were quickly eased by the arrival of General Kirby Smith’s command, which had been incorrectly identified as reinforcements for the enemy. General Smith was injured, but gallant Elzey took over command and, with a well-timed attack, targeted the rear of the concentrated batteries. At the same time, a courageous charge by Beauregard, working alongside this timely attack by Smith and Elzey, captured most of the batteries and turned some of the cannons against the brave men who had operated them so effectively.
McDowell made a gallant effort to recover his lost power, riding with his troops and urging them to brave efforts, but our convex line, that he was just now pressing back upon itself, was changed. Though attenuated, it had become concave by reinforcement, and in elliptical[Pg 51] curve was delivering a concentrated fire upon its adversary. Before the loss of his artillery he was the Samson of the field; now he was not only shorn of his power, but some of his mighty strength was transferred to his adversary, leaving him in desperate plight and exposed to blows increasing in force and effectiveness. Although his renewed efforts were brave, his men seemed to have given confidence over to despair. Still a show of battle was made until General Johnston directed the brigades of Holmes and Early to good positions for attack, when fight was abandoned and flight ensued.
McDowell made a strong attempt to regain his lost power, riding with his troops and encouraging them to make brave efforts, but our curved line, which he had just been pushing back on itself, was altered. Although weakened, it had become concave through reinforcements, and in an elliptical[Pg 51] curve it was delivering a concentrated fire on the enemy. Before losing his artillery, he was the strongest presence on the field; now he had not only lost his power but some of his significant strength had shifted to his opponent, leaving him in a desperate situation and vulnerable to increasing blows. Even though his renewed efforts were courageous, his men seemed to have given in to despair. Still, a pretense of battle was maintained until General Johnston directed the brigades of Holmes and Early to effective positions for attack, at which point the fight was abandoned and retreat began.
The regulars under Sykes maintained order, and with the regular cavalry covered the confused retreat. The Confederates in the field and approaching at the moment were ordered in pursuit. At the same time another order was sent the brigades at the lower fords, explaining that the reinforcements, supposed to be Federals, proved to be Confederates, and that the former were not only forced back, but were then in full retreat, directing our brigades to cross again and strike the retreating line on the turnpike. All of D. R. Jones’s brigade that had crossed at McLean’s Ford under the former order had not yet returned to its position under the order to that effect, and Ewell had gone from Union Mills Ford to the battle on the extreme left, so that neither of them came in position ready to take part in the pursuit. Those at Mitchell’s and Blackburn’s Fords advanced, the former, under General Bonham, with orders to strike at Cub Run, the latter at Centreville. Finding some obstruction to his march, General Bonham kept the Centreville road, and joined the brigade from Blackburn’s, taking the lead as the ranking officer.
The regulars under Sykes kept things in order, and with the regular cavalry, they covered the chaotic retreat. The Confederates in the area and approaching at that moment were ordered to pursue. At the same time, another order was sent to the brigades at the lower fords, explaining that the reinforcements, which were thought to be Federals, turned out to be Confederates, and that the Federals were not only pushed back but were now in full retreat, directing our brigades to cross again and strike the retreating line on the turnpike. All of D. R. Jones’s brigade that had crossed at McLean’s Ford under the previous order had not yet returned to their position as instructed, and Ewell had moved from Union Mills Ford to the battle on the far left, so neither of them was in a position to participate in the pursuit. Those at Mitchell’s and Blackburn’s Fords moved forward, with the former, under General Bonham, ordered to strike at Cub Run, and the latter at Centreville. Encountering some obstruction to his march, General Bonham took the Centreville road and joined the brigade from Blackburn’s, taking command as the senior officer.
Through the abandoned camps of the Federals we found their pots and kettles over the fire, with food cooking; quarters of beef hanging on the trees, and wagons by the roadside loaded, some with bread and general provisions,[Pg 52] others with ammunition. When within artillery range of the retreating column passing through Centreville, the infantry was deployed on the sides of the road, under cover of the forest, so as to give room for the batteries ordered into action in the open, Bonham’s brigade on the left, the other on the right.
Through the abandoned camps of the Federals, we found their pots and kettles over the fire with food cooking; quarters of beef hanging from the trees, and wagons by the roadside loaded, some with bread and general supplies,[Pg 52] others with ammunition. When we were within artillery range of the retreating column passing through Centreville, the infantry was deployed on the sides of the road, under the cover of the forest, to make space for the batteries that were ordered into action in the open, Bonham’s brigade on the left, and the other on the right.
As the guns were about to open, there came a message that the enemy, instead of being in precipitate retreat, was marching around to attack the Confederate right. With this report came orders, or reports of orders, for the brigades to return to their positions behind the Run. I denounced the report as absurd, claimed to know a retreat, such as was before me, and ordered that the batteries open fire, when Major Whiting, of General Johnston’s staff, rising in his stirrups, said,—
As the guns were about to fire, there came a message that the enemy, instead of retreating in a hurry, was actually moving around to attack the Confederate right. Along with this report came orders, or reports of orders, for the brigades to get back to their positions behind the Run. I called the report ridiculous, insisted that I knew what a retreat looked like, and ordered the batteries to start firing, when Major Whiting, from General Johnston’s staff, stood up in his stirrups and said,—
“In the name of General Johnston, I order that the batteries shall not open.”
“In the name of General Johnston, I order that the batteries are not to fire.”
I inquired, “Did General Johnston send you to communicate that order?”
I asked, “Did General Johnston send you to deliver that order?”
Whiting replied, “No; but I take the responsibility to give it.”
Whiting replied, “No; but I’m responsible for giving it.”
I claimed the privilege of responsibility under the circumstances, and when in the act of renewing the order to fire, General Bonham rode to my side and asked that the batteries should not open. As the ranking officer present, this settled the question. By that time, too, it was near night. Colonel G. W. Lay, of Johnston’s staff, supported my views, notwithstanding the protest of Major Whiting.
I took on the responsibility given the situation, and as I was about to give the order to fire, General Bonham rode up beside me and requested that the batteries not be fired. Since I was the highest-ranking officer there, that settled the matter. It was also getting close to nightfall. Colonel G. W. Lay from Johnston’s staff agreed with my perspective, despite Major Whiting's objections.
Soon there came an order for the brigades to withdraw and return to their positions behind the Run. General Bonham marched his brigade back, but, thinking that there was a mistake somewhere, I remained in position until the order was renewed, about ten o’clock. My brigade crossed and recrossed the Run six times during the day and night.
Soon, an order came for the brigades to pull back and return to their positions behind the Run. General Bonham marched his brigade back, but since I thought there was an error somewhere, I stayed in position until the order was confirmed again, around ten o’clock. My brigade crossed and recrossed the Run six times throughout the day and night.
It was afterwards found that some excitable person, seeing[Pg 53] Jones’s brigade recrossing the Run, from its advance, under previous orders, took them for Federal troops crossing at McLean’s Ford, and, rushing to head-quarters at the Junction, reported that the Federals were crossing below and preparing for attack against our right. And upon this report one of the staff-officers sent orders, in the names of the Confederate chiefs, revoking the orders for pursuit.
It was later discovered that an eager individual, seeing[Pg 53] Jones’s brigade crossing back over the Run after its advance, mistakenly thought they were Federal troops moving at McLean’s Ford. This person hurried to headquarters at the Junction and reported that the Federals were crossing downstream and getting ready to attack our right. Based on this report, one of the staff officers sent out orders, using the names of the Confederate leaders, canceling the orders to pursue.
From the effective service of the two guns of Latham’s battery, at short range, against the odds brought against them, the inference seems fair that the Imboden battery, had it moved under Bee’s orders, could have so strengthened the position on the Matthews plateau as to hold it and give time for them to retire and meet General Jackson on the Henry plateau. Glorious Victory spread her generous wings alike over heroes and delinquents.
From the effective use of Latham’s battery's two guns, at short range, against the overwhelming odds they faced, it seems reasonable to conclude that the Imboden battery, if it had advanced under Bee’s orders, could have bolstered the position on the Matthews plateau enough to hold it and allow for a retreat to regroup with General Jackson on the Henry plateau. Glorious Victory embraced both heroes and wrongdoers alike.
The losses of the Confederates in all arms were 1982. Federal losses in all arms, 3333[6] officers and soldiers, twenty-five cannon.[7]
The Confederate losses across all branches were 1982. The Federal losses across all branches were 3333 officers and soldiers, along with twenty-five cannons.
On the 22d the cavalry troop of Captain Whitehead was sent forward with Colonel Terry, volunteer aide, on a ride of observation. They picked up a number of prisoners, and Colonel Terry cut the lanyards of the Federal flag over the court-house at Fairfax by a shot from his six-shooter, and sent the bunting to head-quarters.
On the 22nd, Captain Whitehead's cavalry troop went ahead with Colonel Terry, a volunteer aide, for a reconnaissance mission. They captured several prisoners, and Colonel Terry shot the lanyards of the Federal flag over the courthouse in Fairfax with his six-shooter, then sent the flag back to headquarters.
The plan of the Union campaign was that their army in the Valley of the Shenandoah, under General Patterson, should stand so surely against the Confederates in that field, under General Johnston, as to prevent the withdrawal of the latter through the Blue Ridge, which goes to show that the concentration was considered, and thought possible, and that McDowell was, therefore, under some pressure to act in time to gain his battle before Johnston could have time for his swoop from the mountains. At[Pg 54] Centreville on the 18th, McDowell was within five miles of his immediate objective,—Manassas Junction,—by the route of Tyler’s reconnoissance. The Sudley Ford route involved a march of twenty miles and drew him nearer the reach of Johnston’s forces. So, if Tyler’s reconnoissance proved the route by Blackburn’s Ford practicable, it was imperative on McDowell to adopt it. If it was proved impracticable, the route by Sudley’s Ford was necessary and justified the delay. But it has been claimed that the Union commander did not intend to have the reconnoissance, and that he could have made his move a success by that route if he had adopted it; which, if true, would put him in a more awkward position than his defeat. He was right in his conclusion that the Confederates were prepared for him on that route, but it would have been a grave error to leave the shorter, more direct line for the circuitous route without first so testing the former as to know if it were practicable, knowing as he did that the Confederate left was in the air, because of leaven looked for from over the Blue Ridge. After the trial of General Tyler on the 18th, and finding the route closed against him, he should have given credit to the division commander and his troops for their courageous work, but instead he disparaged their efforts and put them under criticism. The experiment and subsequent events go to show that the route was not practicable except for seasoned troops.
The Union campaign plan was for their army in the Shenandoah Valley, led by General Patterson, to stand strong against the Confederates in that area, led by General Johnston, to prevent the latter from withdrawing through the Blue Ridge Mountains. This indicates that there was a belief in the possibility of concentration, which meant McDowell faced pressure to act quickly to win his battle before Johnston could make his strike from the mountains. At[Pg 54]Centreville on the 18th, McDowell was within five miles of his main goal—Manassas Junction—by following Tyler’s reconnaissance route. The Sudley Ford route required a twenty-mile march and brought him closer to Johnston’s forces. So, if Tyler’s reconnaissance showed the route by Blackburn’s Ford was feasible, it was essential for McDowell to take it. If it was shown to be impractical, the Sudley Ford route was necessary and justified the delay. However, some claim that the Union commander didn’t plan for the reconnaissance and could have successfully moved along that route if he had chosen it; if true, that would put him in a worse position than defeat. He was correct in believing the Confederates were ready for him on that route, but it would have been a serious mistake to abandon the shorter, more direct line for the longer route without first testing the former to determine if it was viable, especially since he knew the Confederate left was vulnerable due to reinforcements expected from across the Blue Ridge. After General Tyler's attempt on the 18th and finding the route blocked, he should have acknowledged the division commander and his troops for their bravery, but instead he belittled their efforts and subjected them to criticism. The trial and the events that followed suggest that the route was only practicable for seasoned troops.
McDowell’s first mistake was his display, and march for a grand military picnic. The leading proverb impressed upon the minds of young soldiers of the line by old commanders is, “Never despise your enemy.” So important a part of the soldier’s creed is it, that it is enjoined upon subalterns pursuing marauding parties of half a dozen of the aborigines. His over-confidence led him to treat with levity the reconnoissance of General Tyler on the 18th, as not called for under his orders, nor necessary to justify his plans, although they involved a[Pg 55] delay of three days, and a circuitous march around the Confederate left. Then, he put upon his division commander the odium of error and uncalled-for exposure of the troops. This broke the confidence between them, and worked more or less evil through the ranks in the after-part of the campaign. Had he recognized the importance of the service, and encouraged the conduct of the division commander, he would have drawn the hearts of his officers and soldiers towards him, and toned up the war spirit and morale of his men. Tyler was right in principle, in the construction of duty, under the orders, and in his more comprehensive view of the military zodiac. In no other way than by testing the strength along the direct route could McDowell justify delay, when time was power, and a long march with raw troops in July weather was pending.
McDowell’s first mistake was his showy military display and the approach to what ended up being a big picnic. The key saying that older commanders instill in young soldiers is, “Never underestimate your enemy.” It's such a crucial part of a soldier's mindset that it's taught to junior officers when chasing after groups of just a few locals. His over-confidence made him dismiss General Tyler's reconnaissance on the 18th as unnecessary and irrelevant to his orders and plans, even though it would lead to a three-day delay and a roundabout march around the Confederate left. Then, he unfairly blamed his division commander for mistakes and the unnecessary risk to the troops. This damaged the trust between them and caused issues within the ranks as the campaign progressed. If he had acknowledged the significance of the mission and supported the division commander, he would have gained the respect of his officers and soldiers, boosting their spirit and morale. Tyler was correct in terms of duty and had a more insightful understanding of the overall military situation. McDowell had no way to justify the delay, especially since time was crucial and a lengthy march with inexperienced troops in July heat was on the horizon.
The delay gave Beauregard greater confidence in his preconceived plan, and brought out his order of the 21st for advance towards McDowell’s reserve at Centreville, but this miscarried, and turned to advantage for the plans of the latter.
The delay boosted Beauregard's confidence in his original plan and led to his order on the 21st to move forward toward McDowell's reserve at Centreville. However, this plan failed and ended up benefiting McDowell's strategy.
Had a prompt, energetic general been in command when, on the 20th, his order of battle was settled upon, the division under Tyler would have been deployed in front of Stone Bridge, as soon after nightfall as darkness could veil the march, and the divisions under Hunter and Heintzelman following would have been stretched along the lateral road in bivouac, so as to be prepared to cross Sudley’s Ford and put in a good day’s work on the morrow. Had General Tyler’s action of the 18th received proper recognition, he would have been confident instead of doubting in his service. McDowell’s army posted as it should have been, a march at daylight would have brought the columns to the Henry House before seven o’clock, dislodged Evans, busied by Tyler’s display at the bridge, without a chance to fight, and brought the three[Pg 56] divisions, reunited in gallant style, along the turnpike with little burning of powder. Thus prepared and organized, the compact battle-order of twenty thousand men would have been a fearful array against Beauregard’s fragmentary left, and by the events as they passed, would have assured McDowell of victory hours before Kirby Smith and Elzey, of the Army of the Shenandoah, came upon the field.
If a quick and energetic general had been in charge when, on the 20th, the battle plan was finalized, the division led by Tyler would have been positioned in front of Stone Bridge as soon as night fell, with the divisions under Hunter and Heintzelman setting up camp along the side road to be ready to cross Sudley’s Ford and get to work the next day. If General Tyler’s actions on the 18th had been properly acknowledged, he would have been confident rather than insecure in his role. McDowell’s army, positioned correctly, would have marched at dawn, reaching the Henry House before 7 a.m., displacing Evans, who was distracted by Tyler’s show at the bridge, without giving him a chance to fight, and bringing the three[Pg 56] divisions together in a strong formation along the turnpike with minimal gunfire. Organized like this, the solid battle order of twenty thousand men would have posed a serious threat to Beauregard’s weakened left, and given the circumstances as they unfolded, would have ensured McDowell’s victory hours before Kirby Smith and Elzey from the Army of the Shenandoah arrived on the field.
Beauregard’s mistake was in failing to ride promptly after his five-o’clock order, and handling his columns while in action. As events actually occurred, he would have been in overwhelming numbers against McDowell’s reserve and supply depot. His adversary so taken by surprise, his raw troops would not have been difficult to conquer.
Beauregard’s mistake was not acting quickly after his five o'clock order and trying to manage his troops while in the middle of the action. If events had unfolded differently, he would have had a significant numerical advantage over McDowell’s reserve and supply depot. His opponent, caught off guard, would have found it hard to resist against his inexperienced soldiers.
As the experience of both commanders was limited to staff service, it is not surprising that they failed to appreciate the importance of prompt and vigorous manœuvre in the hour of battle. Beauregard gave indications of a comprehensive military mind and reserve powers that might, with experience and thorough encouragement from the superior authorities, have developed him into eminence as a field-marshal. His adversary seemed untoward, not adapted to military organization or combinations. Most of his men got back to Washington under the sheltering wings of the small bands of regulars.
Since both commanders had limited experience with field service, it's not surprising they didn't recognize the importance of quick and decisive maneuvers during battle. Beauregard showed signs of a strong military intellect and latent abilities that, with experience and proper support from higher authorities, could have turned him into a distinguished field marshal. In contrast, his opponent seemed unsuitable for military organization or strategic planning. Most of his troops managed to return to Washington with the protection of small groups of regular soldiers.
The mistake of supposing Kirby Smith’s and Elzey’s approaching troops to be Union reinforcements for McDowell’s right was caused by the resemblance, at a distance, of the original Confederate flag to the colors of Federal regiments. This mishap caused the Confederates to cast about for a new ensign, brought out our battle-flag, led to its adoption by General Beauregard, and afterwards by higher authority as the union shield of the Confederate national flag.
The mistake of thinking that Kirby Smith’s and Elzey’s arriving troops were Union reinforcements for McDowell’s right happened because, from a distance, the original Confederate flag looked similar to the colors of Federal regiments. This error led the Confederates to search for a new flag, which brought out our battle-flag, resulted in its adoption by General Beauregard, and later by higher authority as the official emblem of the Confederate national flag.
The supplies of subsistence, ammunition, and forage[Pg 57] passed as we marched through the enemy’s camps towards Centreville seemed ample to carry the Confederate army on to Washington. Had the fight been continued to that point, the troops, in their high hopes, would have marched in terrible effectiveness against the demoralized Federals. Gaining confidence and vigor in their march, they could well have reached the capital with the ranks of McDowell’s men. The brigade at Blackburn’s Ford (five regiments), those at McLean’s and Mitchell’s Fords, all quite fresh, could have been reinforced by all the cavalry and most of the artillery, comparatively fresh, and later by the brigades of Holmes, Ewell, and Early. This favorable aspect for fruitful results was all sacrificed through the assumed authority of staff-officers who, upon false reports, gave countermand to the orders of their chiefs.
The supplies of food, ammunition, and forage[Pg 57] we saw as we marched through the enemy’s camps toward Centreville seemed more than enough to support the Confederate army on its way to Washington. If the fight had continued to that point, the troops, full of hope, would have advanced powerfully against the demoralized Federals. With growing confidence and energy in their march, they could’ve reached the capital alongside McDowell’s troops. The brigade at Blackburn’s Ford (five regiments), along with those at McLean’s and Mitchell’s Fords, all relatively fresh, could have been supported by all the cavalry and most of the artillery, which were also quite fresh, and later joined by the brigades of Holmes, Ewell, and Early. This promising opportunity for success was all lost because of the overstepping authority of staff officers who, acting on false reports, countermanded the orders of their commanders.
On the 21st a regiment and battery were discharged from the Union army, reducing its aggregate to about 34,000. The Confederates had 31,860. McDowell crossed Bull Run with 18,500 of his men, and engaged in battle 18,053 Confederates.
On the 21st, a regiment and battery were released from the Union army, lowering its total to about 34,000. The Confederates had 31,860. McDowell crossed Bull Run with 18,500 of his soldiers and fought against 18,053 Confederates.
There seem to be no data from which the precise figures can be had. These estimates, though not strictly accurate, are justified by returns so far as they have been officially rendered.
There don’t appear to be any data that provide exact figures. These estimates, while not completely accurate, are supported by the returns that have been officially reported.
The Confederate Army in this battle was organized as follows:
The Confederate Army in this battle was organized as follows:
Army of the Potomac (afterwards First Corps), under Brig.-Gen. G. T. Beauregard:—Infantry: First Brigade, under Brig.-Gen. M. S. Bonham, 11th N. C., 2d, 3d, 7th, and 8th S. C.; Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. S. Ewell, 5th and 6th Ala., 6th La.; Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. D. R. Jones, 17th and 18th Miss., 5th S. C.; Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James Longstreet, 5th N. C., 1st, 11th, and 17th Va.; Fifth Brigade, Col. P. St. George Cocke, 1st La. Battn., 8th Va. (seven companies), 18th, 19th, 28th, and 49th Va. (latter, three companies); Sixth Brigade, Col. J. A. Early, 13th Miss., 4th S. C., 7th and 24th Va.; Troops not brigaded: 7th and 8th La., Hampton Legion, S. C., 30th Va. (cav.), Harrison’s Battn. (cav.); Independent companies: 10th Cav., Washington (La.) Cav.; Artillery: Kemper’s, Latham’s, Loudoun, and Shield’s batteries, Camp Pickens companies.
Army of the Potomac (later called the First Corps), led by Brig.-Gen. G. T. Beauregard:—Infantry: First Brigade, led by Brig.-Gen. M. S. Bonham, 11th N. C., 2nd, 3rd, 7th, and 8th S. C.; Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. S. Ewell, 5th and 6th Ala., 6th La.; Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. D. R. Jones, 17th and 18th Miss., 5th S. C.; Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James Longstreet, 5th N. C., 1st, 11th, and 17th Va.; Fifth Brigade, Col. P. St. George Cocke, 1st La. Battn., 8th Va. (seven companies), 18th, 19th, 28th, and 49th Va. (the latter, three companies); Sixth Brigade, Col. J. A. Early, 13th Miss., 4th S. C., 7th and 24th Va.; Troops not brigaded: 7th and 8th La., Hampton Legion, S. C., 30th Va. (cavalry), Harrison’s Battn. (cavalry); Independent companies: 10th Cav., Washington (La.) Cav.; Artillery: Kemper’s, Latham’s, Loudoun, and Shield’s batteries, Camp Pickens companies.
[Pg 58]Army of the Shenandoah (Johnston’s division), Brig.-Gen. Joseph E. Johnston:—First Brigade, Col. T. J. Jackson, 2d, 4th, 5th, and 27th Va., Pendleton’s Batt.; Second Brigade, Col. F. S. Bartow, 7th, 8th, and 9th Ga., Duncan’s and Pope’s Ky. Battns., Alburti’s Batt.; Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Barnard E. Bee, 4th Ala., 2d and 11th Miss., 1st Tenn., Imboden’s Batt.; Fourth Brigade, Col. A. Elzey, 1st Md. Battn., 3d Tenn., 10th and 13th Va., Grane’s Batt.; Not brigaded: 1st Va. Cav., 33d Va. Inf.
[Pg 58]Shenandoah Army (Johnston's division), Brig.-Gen. Joseph E. Johnston:—First Brigade, Col. T. J. Jackson, 2nd, 4th, 5th, and 27th Va., Pendleton’s Battalion; Second Brigade, Col. F. S. Bartow, 7th, 8th, and 9th Ga., Duncan’s and Pope’s Kentucky Battalions, Alburti’s Battalion; Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Barnard E. Bee, 4th Ala., 2nd and 11th Miss., 1st Tenn., Imboden’s Battalion; Fourth Brigade, Col. A. Elzey, 1st Md. Battalion, 3rd Tenn., 10th and 13th Va., Grane’s Battalion; Not brigaded: 1st Va. Cav., 33rd Va. Inf.
The Federal Army, commanded by Brigadier-General Irvin McDowell, was organized as follows:
The National Army, led by Brigadier-General Irvin McDowell, was organized like this:
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Daniel Tyler:—First Brigade, Col. E. D. Keyes, 2d Me., 1st, 2d, and 3d Conn.; Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. C. Schenck, 2d N. Y., 1st and 2d Ohio, Batt. E, 2d U. S. Art.; Third Brigade, Col. W. T. Sherman, 13th, 69th, and 79th N. Y., 2d Wis., Batt. E, 3d U. S. Art.; Fourth Brigade, Col. I. B. Richardson, 1st Mass., 12th N. Y., 2d and 3d Mich., Batt. G, 1st U. S. Art., Batt. M, 2d U. S. Art.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Daniel Tyler:—First Brigade, Col. E. D. Keyes, 2nd Maine, 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Connecticut; Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. C. Schenck, 2nd New York, 1st and 2nd Ohio, Battery E, 2nd U.S. Artillery; Third Brigade, Col. W. T. Sherman, 13th, 69th, and 79th New York, 2nd Wisconsin, Battery E, 3rd U.S. Artillery; Fourth Brigade, Col. I. B. Richardson, 1st Massachusetts, 12th New York, 2nd and 3rd Michigan, Battery G, 1st U.S. Artillery, Battery M, 2nd U.S. Artillery.
Second Division, (1) Col. David Hunter (wounded); (2) Col. Andrew Porter:—First Brigade, Col. Andrew Porter, 8th (militia), 14th, and 27th N. Y., Battn. U. S. Inf., Battn. U. S. Marines, Battn. U. S. Cav., Batt. D, 5th U. S. Art.; Second Brigade, Col. A. E. Burnside, 2d N. H., 1st and 2d R. I., 71st N. Y.
Second Division, (1) Col. David Hunter (injured); (2) Col. Andrew Porter:—First Brigade, Col. Andrew Porter, 8th (militia), 14th, and 27th N. Y., Battn. U. S. Inf., Battn. U. S. Marines, Battn. U. S. Cav., Batt. D, 5th U. S. Art.; Second Brigade, Col. A. E. Burnside, 2d N. H., 1st and 2d R. I., 71st N. Y.
Third Division, Col. S. P. Heintzelman (wounded):—First Brigade, Col. W. B. Franklin, 5th and 11th Mass., 1st Minn., Batt. I, 1st U. S. Art.; Second Brigade, Col. O. B. Wilcox (wounded and captured), 11th N. Y. (Fire Zouaves), 38th N. Y., 1st and 4th Mich., Batt. D, 2d U. S. Art.; Third Brigade, Col. O. O. Howard, 3d, 4th, and 5th Me., 2d Vt.
Third Tier, Col. S. P. Heintzelman (injured):—First Brigade, Col. W. B. Franklin, 5th and 11th Mass., 1st Minn., Batt. I, 1st U.S. Art.; Second Brigade, Col. O. B. Wilcox (injured and captured), 11th N.Y. (Fire Zouaves), 38th N.Y., 1st and 4th Mich., Batt. D, 2d U.S. Art.; Third Brigade, Col. O. O. Howard, 3d, 4th, and 5th Me., 2d Vt.
Fourth (Reserve) Division,[8] Brig.-Gen. Theodore Runyon, 1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th N. J. (three months), 1st, 2d, and 3d N. J., 41st N. Y. (three years).
Fourth (Book) Division,[8] Brig.-Gen. Theodore Runyon, 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th N.J. (three months), 1st, 2nd, and 3rd N.J., 41st N.Y. (three years).
Fifth Division, Col. Dixon S. Miles:—First Brigade,[9] Col. Louis Blenker, 8th N. Y. (Vols.), 29th and 39th N. Y., 27th Penn., Batt. A, 2d U. S. Art., Rookwood’s N. Y. Batt.; Second Brigade, Col. Thomas A. Davies, 16th, 18th, 31st, and 32d N. Y., Batt. G, 2d U. S. Art.
5th Division, Col. Dixon S. Miles:—First Brigade, Col. Louis Blenker, 8th New York (Volunteers), 29th and 39th New York, 27th Pennsylvania, Battery A, 2nd U.S. Artillery, Rookwood’s New York Battery; Second Brigade, Col. Thomas A. Davies, 16th, 18th, 31st, and 32nd New York, Battery G, 2nd U.S. Artillery.
CHAPTER IV.
THE CONFEDERATES HOVERING AROUND WASHINGTON.
THE CONFEDERATES NEAR WASHINGTON.
An Early War-Time Amenity—The Author invited to dine with the Enemy—“Stove-pipe Batteries”—J. E. B. Stuart, the Famous Cavalryman—His Bold Dash on the Federals at Lewinsville—Major-General G. W. Smith associated with Johnston and Beauregard in a Council—Longstreet promoted Major-General—Fierce Struggle at Ball’s Bluff—Dranesville a Success for the Union Arms—McClellan given the Sobriquet of “The Young Napoleon.”
An Early War-Time Convenience—The Author invited to dinner with the Enemy—“Stove-pipe Batteries”—J. E. B. Stuart, the Famous Cavalryman—His Bold Move Against the Federals at Lewinsville—Major-General G. W. Smith linked with Johnston and Beauregard in a Meeting—Longstreet promoted to Major-General—Intense Conflict at Ball’s Bluff—Dranesville a Victory for the Union Forces—McClellan given the Nickname of “The Young Napoleon.”
After General McDowell reached Washington my brigade was thrown forward, first to Centreville, then to Fairfax Court-House, and later still to Falls Church and Munson’s and Mason’s Hills; the cavalry, under Colonel J. E. B. Stuart, constituting part of the command.
After General McDowell arrived in Washington, my brigade was moved out, first to Centreville, then to Fairfax Court-House, and later to Falls Church and Munson’s and Mason’s Hills; the cavalry, led by Colonel J. E. B. Stuart, was part of the command.
We were provokingly near Washington, with orders not to attempt to advance even to Alexandria. Well-chosen and fortified positions, with soldiers to man them, soon guarded all approaches to the capital. We had frequent little brushes with parties pushed out to reconnoitre. Nevertheless, we were neither so busy nor so hostile as to prevent the reception of a cordial invitation to a dinner-party on the other side, to be given to me at the head-quarters of General Richardson. He was disappointed when I refused to accept this amenity, and advised him to be more careful lest the politicians should have him arrested for giving aid and comfort to the enemy. He was my singularly devoted friend and admirer before the war, and had not ceased to be conscious of old-time ties.
We were frustratingly close to Washington, with orders not to try to move even to Alexandria. Well-chosen and fortified positions, manned by soldiers, quickly secured all access points to the capital. We had frequent small skirmishes with groups sent out to scout. Still, we were neither so busy nor so confrontational that we couldn’t accept a warm invitation to a dinner party across the way, hosted for me at General Richardson's headquarters. He was let down when I declined this kind gesture and warned him to be cautious, or the politicians might have him arrested for giving support to the enemy. He had been my uniquely devoted friend and admirer before the war, and he hadn’t forgotten our old connections.
The service at Falls Church, Munson’s and Mason’s Hills was first by my brigade of infantry, a battery, and Stuart’s cavalry. During that service the infantry and batteries were relieved every few days, but the cavalry was kept at the front with me. As the authorities allowed[Pg 60] me but one battery, and that was needed from time to time to strike out at anything and everything that came outside the fortified lines, we collected a number of old wagon-wheels and mounted on them stove-pipes of different calibre, till we had formidable-looking batteries, some large enough of calibre to threaten Alexandria, and even the National Capitol and Executive Mansion. It is needless to add that Munson’s Hill was so safe as not to disturb our profound slumbers. This was before the Federals began to realize all of their advantages by floating balloons above our heads.
The service at Falls Church, Munson’s, and Mason’s Hills was initially performed by my brigade of infantry, a battery, and Stuart’s cavalry. During that time, the infantry and batteries were rotated every few days, but the cavalry stayed at the front with me. Since the authorities allowed[Pg 60] me only one battery, which was occasionally needed to target anything that appeared outside the fortified lines, we gathered a bunch of old wagon wheels and mounted various calibers of stove-pipes on them until we had some impressive-looking batteries, some large enough to pose a threat to Alexandria, and even the National Capitol and Executive Mansion. It’s unnecessary to mention that Munson’s Hill was so safe that it didn’t disturb our deep sleep. This was before the Federals started to leverage their advantages by using balloons to float above us.
One of the most conspicuous and successful of our affairs occurred on the 11th of September. A brigade of the enemy’s infantry, with eight pieces of artillery and a detachment of cavalry, escorting a reconnoitring party, advanced to Lewinsville. If they had secured and fortified a position there they would have greatly annoyed us. Colonel Stuart, who from the start had manifested those qualities of daring courage, tempered by sagacity, which so admirably fitted him for outpost service, had his pickets so far to the front that he was promptly informed of the presence of the enemy. He was ordered, with about eight hundred infantry, a section of Rosser’s battery, and Captain Patrick’s troop of cavalry, to give battle, and so adroitly approached the enemy as to surprise him, and by a bold dash drove him off in confusion, with some loss.
One of our most notable and successful operations took place on September 11th. A brigade of enemy infantry, accompanied by eight artillery pieces and a cavalry detachment, moved towards Lewinsville while scouting. If they had secured and fortified that position, it would have caused us significant trouble. Colonel Stuart, who had shown remarkable courage and good judgment perfect for outpost duties, had his pickets deployed far enough ahead to quickly alert him to the enemy's presence. He was ordered to engage the enemy with about eight hundred infantry, a section of Rosser’s battery, and Captain Patrick’s cavalry troop. He cleverly approached the enemy and managed to surprise them, resulting in a bold charge that drove them off in disarray and inflicted some losses.
We had a number of small affairs which served to season the troops and teach the importance of discipline and vigilance. It was while at Falls Church that Major-General G. W. Smith reported for duty with the Army of Northern Virginia, and was associated with General Johnston and General Beauregard, the three forming a council for the general direction of the operations of the army. General McClellan had by this time been appointed to superior command on the Federal side.
We had several small skirmishes that helped prepare the troops and emphasized the importance of discipline and vigilance. It was during our time at Falls Church that Major-General G. W. Smith joined the Army of Northern Virginia and started working with General Johnston and General Beauregard. Together, they formed a council to oversee the army's operations. At this point, General McClellan had been appointed to a higher command on the Federal side.

GENERAL J. E. B. STUART
GEN. J. E. B. STUART
Despairing of receiving reinforcement to enable him to[Pg 61] assume the offensive, General Johnston regarded it as hazardous to hold longer the advanced post of Munson’s and Mason’s Hills, drew the troops back to and near Fairfax Court-House, and later, about the 19th of October, still farther to Centreville, and prepared for winter quarters by strengthening his positions and constructing huts, the line extending to Union Mills on the right. These points were regarded as stronger in themselves and less liable to be turned than the positions at and in advance of Fairfax Court-House. We expected that McClellan would advance against us, but were not disturbed. I was promoted major-general, which relieved me of the outpost service, to which Colonel Stuart was assigned.
Desperate for reinforcements to help him take the offensive, General Johnston decided it was risky to continue holding the advanced positions at Munson’s and Mason’s Hills. He withdrew the troops back to Fairfax Court-House and later, around October 19th, moved them even further to Centreville. He prepared for winter by strengthening his positions and building huts, with the line extending to Union Mills on the right. These locations were considered stronger and less vulnerable to being outflanked than the positions at and ahead of Fairfax Court-House. We anticipated that McClellan would attack us, but we weren’t worried. I was promoted to major-general, which freed me from outpost duties, and Colonel Stuart took over that responsibility.
The autumn and early winter were not permitted to pass without some stirring incidents in our front. Soon after the battle of July 21, Colonel Eppa Hunton was ordered to reoccupy Leesburg with his regiment, the Eighth Virginia. Later, the Thirteenth, Seventeenth, and Eighteenth Mississippi Regiments were sent to the same vicinity, and with the regiment already there and a battery constituted the Seventh Brigade, Brigadier-General N. G. Evans commanding. To cover a reconnoissance and an expedition to gather supplies made by General McCall’s division to Dranesville, General McClellan ordered General C. P. Stone, commanding at Poolesville, Maryland, to make a demonstration in force against Leesburg, and, if practicable, to dislodge the Confederates at that place. Early in the morning of the 21st of October four of General Stone’s regiments crossed the Potomac at Edwards’s Ferry, and about the same time five other regiments, under the immediate command of Colonel Baker, late United States Senator from Oregon, crossed the river above at Ball’s Bluff. Leaving Colonel Barksdale with his Thirteenth Mississippi, with six pieces of artillery as a reserve, to hold in check the force that had crossed at Edwards’s Ferry, Evans with his main force assailed[Pg 62] the force under Colonel Baker, and after a long and fierce struggle, under a heavy fire of batteries on both sides of the river, drove them down the bluff to the river, many surrendering, others plunging into the river to recross, overcrowding and sinking the boats that had brought them over; some drowning in the Potomac.
The autumn and early winter didn’t go by without some significant events on our front. Shortly after the battle on July 21, Colonel Eppa Hunton was ordered to take back Leesburg with his regiment, the Eighth Virginia. Later, the Thirteenth, Seventeenth, and Eighteenth Mississippi Regiments were sent to the same area, and along with the regiment already there and a battery, they formed the Seventh Brigade, commanded by Brigadier-General N. G. Evans. To support a reconnaissance and an expedition to gather supplies by General McCall’s division to Dranesville, General McClellan instructed General C. P. Stone, who was in charge at Poolesville, Maryland, to make a strong show against Leesburg and, if possible, to dislodge the Confederates there. Early in the morning of October 21, four of General Stone’s regiments crossed the Potomac at Edwards’s Ferry, while around the same time, five other regiments under Colonel Baker, a former U.S. Senator from Oregon, crossed the river upstream at Ball’s Bluff. Colonel Barksdale was left with his Thirteenth Mississippi and six artillery pieces as a reserve to hold back the force that had crossed at Edwards’s Ferry. Evans then led his main force to attack the troops under Colonel Baker, and after a long and fierce fight with heavy artillery fire from both sides of the river, they pushed them down the bluff to the water. Many surrendered, while others jumped into the river to try to cross back, overcrowding and sinking the boats that had brought them over, with some drowning in the Potomac.
Two months later, December 20, there was an affair at Dranesville which for us was by no means so satisfactory as Evans’s at Leesburg and Ball’s Bluff. It was known that food for men and horses could be found in the vicinity of Dranesville. All of the available wagons of the army were sent to gather and bring it in, and Colonel Stuart, with one hundred and fifty of his cavalry, the Sumter Flying Artillery (Captain A. S. Cutts), and four regiments of infantry detailed from different brigades, was charged with the command of the foraging party. The infantry regiments were the Eleventh Virginia, Colonel Samuel Garland; Tenth Alabama, Colonel Forney; Sixth South Carolina, Lieutenant-Colonel Secrest; and First Kentucky, Colonel Thomas Taylor; the cavalry, Ransom’s and Bradford’s.
Two months later, on December 20, there was an event at Dranesville that wasn't as successful for us as Evans's at Leesburg and Ball's Bluff. It was known that there was food for both men and horses in the area around Dranesville. All the available army wagons were sent to collect it and bring it in. Colonel Stuart, along with one hundred and fifty of his cavalry, the Sumter Flying Artillery (Captain A. S. Cutts), and four regiments of infantry from different brigades, was put in charge of the foraging party. The infantry regiments included the Eleventh Virginia, led by Colonel Samuel Garland; the Tenth Alabama, led by Colonel Forney; the Sixth South Carolina, led by Lieutenant-Colonel Secrest; and the First Kentucky, led by Colonel Thomas Taylor; with Ransom’s and Bradford’s cavalry.
General McCall, commanding the nearest Union division, happened just then to want those supplies, or, as seems more probable, had information through a spy of Stuart’s expedition.
General McCall, who was in charge of the closest Union division, happened to need those supplies at that moment, or, more likely, had received intel from a spy about Stuart's mission.
He took measures to gather the supplies, or surprise and perhaps capture or destroy Stuart’s party. However that may be, when Stuart reached the vicinity of Dranesville he found himself in the presence of General Ord, who had under him his own brigade of five regiments of infantry, Easton’s battery, two twenty-four-pound howitzers and two twelve-pound guns, and two squadrons of cavalry. Finding that he was anticipated, and that his only way of saving the train was to order it back to Centreville in all haste, Stuart decided to attack, in order to give it time to get to a place of safety, and[Pg 63] despatched a detachment of cavalry on the turnpike towards Leesburg to warn the wagons to hasten back to Centreville, the cavalry to march between them and the enemy. He ordered his artillery and infantry to hasten to the front, and as soon as they came up assailed the enemy vigorously, continuing the engagement until he judged that his wagon-train had passed beyond danger; then he extricated his infantry and artillery from the contest, with a much heavier loss than he had inflicted on the enemy, leaving the killed and some of the wounded. It was the first success that had attended the Union arms in that quarter, and was magnified and enjoyed on that side. This action advanced McClellan considerably in popular estimation and led to the bestowal upon him, by some enthusiast, of the sobriquet “the Young Napoleon.”
He took steps to gather supplies, or to surprise and possibly capture or destroy Stuart’s group. However, when Stuart reached the area near Dranesville, he found himself facing General Ord, who commanded his own brigade of five infantry regiments, Easton’s battery, two twenty-four-pound howitzers, two twelve-pound guns, and two squadrons of cavalry. Realizing he was expected and that the only way to save the train was to send it back to Centreville quickly, Stuart decided to launch an attack to buy time for it to reach safety. He sent a cavalry detachment down the turnpike towards Leesburg to alert the wagons to hurry back to Centreville, while the cavalry moved to position themselves between the wagons and the enemy. He commanded his artillery and infantry to rush to the front, and as soon as they arrived, they fiercely engaged the enemy, continuing the fight until he believed the wagon train had passed to safety. Then he pulled his infantry and artillery out of the battle, sustaining much heavier losses than he inflicted on the enemy, leaving behind the killed and some of the wounded. This marked the first success for the Union forces in that area, which was celebrated and amplified on that side. This action significantly improved McClellan's reputation and led some admirer to give him the nickname “the Young Napoleon.”
During the autumn and early winter the weather had been unusually fine. The roads and fields in that section were generally firm and in fine condition for marching and manœuvring armies. With the beginning of the new year winter set in with rain and snow, alternate freezing and thawing, until the roads and fields became seas of red mud.
During the fall and early winter, the weather had been surprisingly nice. The roads and fields in that area were usually solid and in good shape for marching and maneuvering troops. With the start of the new year, winter arrived with rain and snow, alternating between freezing and thawing, until the roads and fields turned into seas of red mud.
As no effort of general advance was made during the season of firm roads, we had little apprehension of trouble after the winter rains came to make them too heavy for artillery service.
As there was no effort for overall progress made during the season of solid roads, we were not very worried about problems after the winter rains made them too muddy for artillery use.
CHAPTER V.
ROUND ABOUT RICHMOND.
Around Richmond.
The Defences of the Confederate Capital—Army of Northern Virginia at Centreville—Aggressive Action—Council with the President and Secretary of War—Mr. Davis’s High Opinion of McClellan—Operations on the Peninsula—Engagements about Yorktown and Williamsburg—Severe Toil added to the Soldiers’ Usual Labors by a Saturated Soil.
The Defenses of the Confederate Capital—Army of Northern Virginia at Centreville—Taking Initiative—Meeting with the President and Secretary of War—Mr. Davis’sHigh Regard for McClellan—Activities on the Peninsula—Clashes around Yorktown and Williamsburg—Extra Strain Added to the Soldiers’ Regular Duties by Waterlogged Ground.
Apropos of the attack upon Richmond, apprehended in the winter of 1861-62, it should be borne in mind that there were four routes supposed to be practicable for the advance of the enemy:
Apropos of the attack on Richmond, expected in the winter of 1861-62, it should be kept in mind that there were four routes believed to be viable for the enemy's advance:
1. The original route by Manassas Junction and the Orange and Alexandria Railroad.
1. The original route by Manassas Junction and the Orange and Alexandria Railroad.
2. By crossing the Potomac near Potomac Creek, thence by Fredericksburg to Richmond.
2. By crossing the Potomac near Potomac Creek, then through Fredericksburg to Richmond.
3. By land,—the shortest,—to go down the Potomac to the Lower Rappahannock, landing at or near Urbana, and thence march for the Confederate capital.
3. By land—the shortest route—to travel down the Potomac to the Lower Rappahannock, landing at or near Urbana, and then march toward the Confederate capital.
4. By transports to Fortress Monroe, thence by the Peninsula, between the James and York Rivers.
4. By transport to Fortress Monroe, then through the Peninsula, between the James and York Rivers.
General McClellan’s long delay to march against General Johnston, when he was so near and accessible at Centreville, indicated that he had no serious thought of advancing by that route. To prepare to meet him on either of the other routes, a line behind the Rapidan was the chosen position.
General McClellan’s long delay in marching against General Johnston, especially when he was so close and accessible at Centreville, showed that he wasn’t seriously considering advancing down that route. To be ready to confront him on any of the other routes, a line behind the Rapidan was selected as the position.
General Beauregard had been relieved of duty in Virginia and ordered West with General A. S. Johnston.
General Beauregard had been removed from his position in Virginia and directed to head West with General A. S. Johnston.
The withdrawal from Centreville was delayed some weeks, waiting for roads that could be travelled, but was started on the 9th of March, 1862, and on the 11th the troops were south of the Rappahannock.
The retreat from Centreville was postponed for a few weeks, waiting for passable roads, but it began on March 9, 1862, and by March 11, the troops were south of the Rappahannock.
[Pg 65]General Whiting’s command from Occoquan joined General Holmes at Fredericksburg. Generals Ewell and Early crossed by the railroad bridge and took positions near it. General G. W. Smith’s division and mine marched by the turnpike to near Culpeper Court-House. General Stuart, with the cavalry, remained on Bull Run until the 10th, then withdrew to Warrenton Junction.
[Pg 65]General Whiting’s troops from Occoquan met up with General Holmes in Fredericksburg. Generals Ewell and Early crossed the railroad bridge and set up positions nearby. General G. W. Smith’s division and mine marched along the turnpike to close to Culpeper Court-House. General Stuart, along with the cavalry, stayed at Bull Run until the 10th, then pulled back to Warrenton Junction.
During the last week of March our scouts on the Potomac reported a large number of steamers, loaded with troops, carrying, it was estimated, about one hundred and forty thousand men, passing down and out of the Potomac, destined, it was supposed, for Fortress Monroe, or possibly for the coast of North Carolina. We were not left long in doubt. By the 4th of April, McClellan had concentrated three corps d’armée between Fortress Monroe and Newport News, on the James River. The Confederate left crossed the Rapidan, and from Orange Court-House made connection with the troops on the Rappahannock at Fredericksburg. About the 1st of April, Generals Johnston and G. W. Smith were called to Richmond for conference with the War Department, leaving me in command. On the 3d I wrote General Jackson, in the Shenandoah Valley, proposing to join him with sufficient reinforcements to strike the Federal force in front of him a sudden, severe blow, and thus compel a change in the movements of McClellan’s army. I explained that the responsibility of the move could not be taken unless I was with the detachment to give it vigor and action to meet my views, or give time to get back behind the Rapidan in case the authorities discovered the move and ordered its recall.
During the last week of March, our scouts on the Potomac reported a large number of steamers filled with troops, estimated to be around one hundred and forty thousand men, moving down and out of the Potomac, likely headed for Fortress Monroe or possibly the coast of North Carolina. We didn't have to wait long for confirmation. By April 4th, McClellan had assembled three corps d’armée between Fortress Monroe and Newport News on the James River. The Confederate left crossed the Rapidan and connected with the troops on the Rappahannock at Fredericksburg from Orange Court-House. Around April 1st, Generals Johnston and G. W. Smith were called to Richmond for a meeting with the War Department, leaving me in command. On the 3rd, I wrote to General Jackson in the Shenandoah Valley, suggesting that I join him with enough reinforcements to deliver a sudden, strong strike against the Federal forces in front of him, thereby forcing a change in McClellan’s army movements. I clarified that I couldn't take responsibility for the move unless I was with the detachment to ensure it had the energy and direction I envisioned or to have time to retreat behind the Rapidan if the authorities caught wind of the move and ordered its recall.
I had been left in command on the Rapidan, but was not authorized to assume command of the Valley district. As the commander of the district did not care to have an officer there of higher rank, the subject was discontinued.
I had been left in charge on the Rapidan, but I wasn't allowed to take control of the Valley district. Since the commander of the district didn’t want a higher-ranking officer there, the matter was dropped.
General Johnston, assigned to the Department of the[Pg 66] Peninsula and Norfolk, made an inspection of his new lines, and on his return recommended that they should be abandoned. Meanwhile, his army had been ordered to Richmond. He was invited to meet the President to discuss military affairs, and asked General G. W. Smith and myself to go with him. The Secretary of War and General R. E. Lee were with the President when we met.
General Johnston, assigned to the Department of the[Pg 66] Peninsula and Norfolk, inspected his new lines and, upon returning, suggested that they should be abandoned. In the meantime, his army had been ordered to Richmond. He was invited to meet with the President to discuss military matters and asked General G. W. Smith and me to accompany him. The Secretary of War and General R. E. Lee were with the President when we arrived.
It was the first time that I had been called to such august presence, to deliberate on momentous matters, so I had nothing to say till called on. The views intended to be offered were prefaced by saying that I knew General McClellan; that he was a military engineer, and would move his army by careful measurement and preparation; that he would not be ready to advance before the 1st of May. The President interrupted, and spoke of McClellan’s high attainments and capacity in a style indicating that he did not care to hear any one talk who did not have the same appreciation of our great adversary. McClellan had been a special favorite with Mr. Davis when he was Secretary of War in the Pierce administration, and he seemed to take such reflections upon his favorites as somewhat personal. From the hasty interruption I concluded that my opinion had only been asked through polite recognition of my presence, not that it was wanted, and said no more. My intention was to suggest that we leave Magruder to look after McClellan, and march, as proposed to Jackson a few days before, through the Valley of Virginia, cross the Potomac, threaten Washington, and call McClellan to his own capital.
It was the first time I had been called to such an important meeting to discuss significant issues, so I had nothing to say until I was asked. I was going to share my thoughts by mentioning that I knew General McClellan; that he was a military engineer and would move his army with careful planning and preparation; that he wouldn’t be ready to advance before May 1st. The President interrupted and spoke about McClellan’s impressive skills and abilities in a way that showed he didn’t want to hear from anyone who didn’t share the same high regard for our formidable opponent. McClellan had been a favorite of Mr. Davis when he was Secretary of War during Pierce’s administration, and it seemed like he took any criticisms of his favorites a bit personally. From this quick interruption, I gathered that my opinion had only been invited out of courtesy, not because it was genuinely wanted, so I said nothing more. I had planned to suggest that we let Magruder keep an eye on McClellan and proceed, as I had suggested to Jackson a few days earlier, through the Valley of Virginia, cross the Potomac, threaten Washington, and draw McClellan back to his own capital.
At the time of McClellan’s landing on the peninsula, the Confederate army on that line was commanded by Major-General J. Bankhead Magruder, and consisted of eleven thousand men of all arms. The defensive line was pitched behind the Warwick River, a sluggish stream that rises about a mile south of Yorktown, and flows south to its confluence with James River. The Warwick[Pg 67] was dammed at different points, thus flooding the intervening low lands as far as Lee’s Mills, where the river spreads into marsh lands. The dams were defended by batteries and rifle-trenches. The left rested at Yorktown, which was fortified by continuous earthworks, strong water and land batteries, and rifle-trenches reaching to the right, connecting with those behind the Warwick. Yorktown is on the right bank of York River, which narrows at that point, with Gloucester Point on the opposite bank. This point was also fortified, and held by a strong garrison. On the south side of the James, General Huger held Norfolk, near its mouth, fortified and garrisoned by about ten thousand men, while the James River floated the Confederate vessels “Virginia” (“Merrimac”), “Yorktown,” “Jamestown,” and “Teaser.”
At the time McClellan landed on the peninsula, the Confederate army in that area was led by Major-General J. Bankhead Magruder and consisted of eleven thousand troops across various branches. The defensive line was set up behind the Warwick River, a slow-moving stream that begins about a mile south of Yorktown and flows south to join the James River. The Warwick[Pg 67] was dammed at various points, flooding the low-lying areas all the way to Lee’s Mills, where the river spreads into marshland. The dams were protected by artillery and rifle pits. The left flank extended to Yorktown, which was fortified with continuous earthworks, strong coastal and inland artillery, and rifle trenches that connected to those behind the Warwick. Yorktown is located on the right bank of the York River, which narrows at that spot, with Gloucester Point directly across the river. This location was also fortified and held by a strong garrison. On the south side of the James, General Huger held Norfolk, near the mouth of the river, which was fortified and garrisoned by about ten thousand men, while the James River was patrolled by the Confederate ships "Virginia" ("Merrimac"), "Yorktown," "Jamestown," and "Teaser."
McClellan’s army, embarked from Alexandria and moved by transports to the vicinity of Fortress Monroe, as first collected, numbered one hundred and eight thousand of all arms, including the garrison at Fortress Monroe.
McClellan’s army, having set out from Alexandria, was transported to near Fortress Monroe. Initially, it included a total of one hundred and eight thousand personnel from all branches, including the garrison at Fortress Monroe.
Magruder was speedily reinforced by a detachment from Huger’s army, and afterwards by Early’s brigade of Johnston’s army, and after a few days by the balance of Johnston’s army, the divisions of G. W. Smith, D. H. Hill, and Longstreet, with Stuart’s cavalry, General Johnston in command.
Magruder quickly received reinforcements from a unit of Huger’s army, and later from Early’s brigade of Johnston’s army, followed a few days later by the rest of Johnston’s army, including the divisions of G. W. Smith, D. H. Hill, and Longstreet, along with Stuart’s cavalry, all under General Johnston's command.
General McClellan advanced towards the Confederate line and made some efforts at the dams, but it was generally understood that his plan was to break the position by regular approaches. After allowing due time for the completion of his battering arrangements, Johnston abandoned his line the night of May 3 and marched back towards Richmond, ordering a corresponding move by the troops at Norfolk; but the Confederate authorities interfered in favor of Norfolk, giving that garrison time to[Pg 68] withdraw its army supplies. The divisions of G. W. Smith and D. H. Hill were ordered by the Yorktown and Williamsburg road, Magruder’s and Longstreet’s by the Hampton and Lee’s Mill road, Stuart’s cavalry to cover both routes.
General McClellan moved towards the Confederate line and made some attempts on the dams, but it was generally known that his strategy was to break the position through standard one-by-one attacks. After allowing enough time for his artillery setups to be finished, Johnston abandoned his position the night of May 3 and marched back toward Richmond, directing the troops in Norfolk to do the same; however, the Confederate leaders intervened in favor of Norfolk, giving that garrison time to[Pg 68] withdraw its army supplies. The divisions of G. W. Smith and D. H. Hill were directed by the Yorktown and Williamsburg road, while Magruder’s and Longstreet’s took the Hampton and Lee’s Mill road, with Stuart's cavalry covering both routes.
Anticipating this move as the possible result of operations against his lower line, General Magruder had constructed a series of earthworks about two miles in front of Williamsburg. The main work, Fort Magruder, was a bastion. On either side redoubts were thrown up reaching out towards the James and York Rivers. The peninsula is about eight miles wide at that point. College Creek on the right flows into James River, and Queen’s Creek on the left into the York, both giving some defensive strength, except at mill-dams, which were passable by vehicles. The redoubts on the left of Fort Magruder commanded the dam in Queen’s Creek at Sanders’s Pond, but the dam in College Creek was beyond protection from the redoubts.
Anticipating this move as a potential outcome of operations against his lower line, General Magruder built a series of earthworks about two miles in front of Williamsburg. The main structure, Fort Magruder, was a bastion. On either side, redoubts were constructed extending toward the James and York Rivers. The peninsula is about eight miles wide at this point. College Creek on the right flows into the James River, and Queen’s Creek on the left flows into the York, both providing some defensive strength, except at the mill-dams, which were passable by vehicles. The redoubts to the left of Fort Magruder had a clear view of the dam in Queen’s Creek at Sanders’s Pond, but the dam in College Creek was out of reach of the redoubts.
The four redoubts on the right of Fort Magruder had commanding positions of the fort.
The four bunkers on the right of Fort Magruder had commanding views of the fort.
Finding the entire line of intrenchments at Yorktown empty on the morning of May 4, McClellan ordered pursuit by his cavalry under its chief, General Stoneman, with four batteries of horse artillery, supported by Hooker’s division on the Yorktown road and W. F. Smith’s on the Hampton road.
Finding the entire line of fortifications at Yorktown empty on the morning of May 4, McClellan ordered his cavalry, led by General Stoneman, to pursue them, along with four batteries of horse artillery, supported by Hooker’s division on the Yorktown road and W. F. Smith’s division on the Hampton road.
They were followed on the Hampton road by General Heintzelman (Kearny’s division), Third Corps, and Couch’s and Casey’s divisions of Keyes’s (Fourth) Corps, Sumner’s (Second) Corps on the Yorktown road. Nearing Williamsburg, the roads converge and come together in range of field batteries at Fort Magruder. About eight miles out from Yorktown, on the Hampton road, Stuart, hearing of severe cavalry fight by the part of his command on the Yorktown road, thought to ride across[Pg 69] to the enemy’s rear and confuse his operations, but presently found a part of the enemy’s cavalry and a battery under General Emory marching in his rear by a cross-road from the Yorktown road. He formed and charged in column of fours, gaining temporary success, but fell upon the enemy’s battery, and found Benson prompt in getting into action, and in turn, with dismounted troopers, drove him back, cutting his line of retreat and forcing him off to the beach road along the James River. The march of Emory’s cavalry across to the Hampton road misled Hooker’s division to the same march, and that division, crowding the highway, caused Smith’s division to diverge by a cross-road, which led it over into the Yorktown road. These misleadings delayed the advance on both roads. Emory followed Stuart until the latter in turn came upon strong grounds, where pursuit became isolated and hazardous.
They were followed on the Hampton road by General Heintzelman (Kearny’s division), Third Corps, and Couch’s and Casey’s divisions of Keyes’s (Fourth) Corps, with Sumner’s (Second) Corps on the Yorktown road. As they approached Williamsburg, the roads merged and came within range of field batteries at Fort Magruder. About eight miles outside Yorktown, on the Hampton road, Stuart, hearing about a fierce cavalry fight involving part of his command on the Yorktown road, decided to ride across[Pg 69] to the enemy’s rear to disrupt their operations. However, he soon encountered some of the enemy’s cavalry and a battery under General Emory moving behind him along a cross-road from the Yorktown road. He formed up and charged in a column of fours, achieving temporary success, but then encountered the enemy’s battery and found Benson quick to respond. With dismounted troops, he managed to push Stuart back, cutting off his retreat and forcing him to the beach road along the James River. Emory’s cavalry moving across to the Hampton road misled Hooker’s division to follow the same route, causing that division to crowd the highway, which forced Smith’s division to divert onto a cross-road that led into the Yorktown road. These mix-ups delayed the advance on both roads. Emory pursued Stuart until the latter reached stronger ground, where continuing the chase became isolated and risky.
The removal of the Confederate cavalry from the Hampton road left Hooker’s march free of molestation. But not advised of the opportunity, he took the precautions usual on such occasions. His early approach, however, hurried the movements of the Confederate cavalry on the Yorktown road, and let the enemy in upon us on that road before we were advised of his approach.
The withdrawal of the Confederate cavalry from Hampton Road allowed Hooker to march without interruption. However, unaware of this opportunity, he took the usual precautions. His early arrival, though, forced the Confederate cavalry to move quickly on the Yorktown road, allowing the enemy to reach us on that route before we were informed of their advance.
General Johnston rode near the rear of his army to receive despatches from his cavalry commander. General Stuart wrote and sent them, but his couriers found the enemy’s cavalry in the way and returned to him. The cavalry fight on the Yorktown road was also damaging to the Confederates, and not reported to the commanding general.
General Johnston rode close to the back of his army to get reports from his cavalry commander. General Stuart wrote and sent them, but his messengers encountered the enemy's cavalry and had to turn back. The cavalry skirmish on the Yorktown road also hurt the Confederates and was not reported to the commanding general.
About four P.M., General Cook’s cavalry and the horse artillery under Gibson debouched from the woodlands on the Yorktown road and began to examine the open ground in front of the Confederate field-works. General Johnston, who was at the rear, hurried Semmes’s brigade of[Pg 70] McLaws’s division into the nearest redoubts, and ordered McLaws to call back another brigade. Kershaw was ordered, and Manly’s battery. The battery had to go at a run to be sure of their cover in the redoubts. Another battery was ordered by McLaws, who rode and took command. When Kershaw got to the fort, part of his men were deployed in the wood beyond, to his left.
About four PM, General Cook’s cavalry and the horse artillery under Gibson emerged from the woods onto the Yorktown road and started to assess the open land in front of the Confederate fortifications. General Johnston, who was positioned at the rear, quickly sent Semmes’s brigade of [Pg 70] McLaws’s division to the nearest redoubts and instructed McLaws to recall another brigade. Kershaw was summoned, along with Manly’s battery. The battery had to move quickly to secure their position in the redoubts. McLaws called for another battery and took command himself. When Kershaw arrived at the fort, some of his men were deployed in the woods beyond, to his left.
Meanwhile, the Federal cavalry was advancing, Gibson’s horse artillery and Manly’s Confederate battery were in severe combat, the latter having the benefit of gun-proof parapets. Observing the approach of cavalry near his left, McLaws ordered two of Manly’s guns into Fort Magruder, which, with the assistance of Kershaw’s infantry, drove off that column. Some cavalry, riding near the left redoubt with little concern, were first taken for Confederates, but the next moment were identified as Federals, when the artillery was turned upon them, and, with the Confederate cavalry, pushed them quite away. When the left redoubt, commanding the dam at Sanders’s Pond, was occupied by a part of Kershaw’s men, McCarthy’s battery came into action, and, with the assistance of others, gave Gibson’s battery, in the open, serious trouble. McLaws ordered an advance of part of Semmes’s brigade, led by Colonel Cummings. This, with the severe artillery fire from the redoubts and guns afield, cleared the open, leaving one of Gibson’s guns in the mud, which was secured by McCarthy’s men as a trophy of the day’s work. Ten horses had been sent back to haul the piece off, but the mud was too heavy for them. Stuart, with the troopers of his immediate following and his section of horse artillery, crossed College Creek near James River, and came in after the action at the redoubts. Emory abandoned the pursuit as not feasible, and bivouacked on the route. Cavalry rencounters of the day were reported, in which both sides claimed success. Stuart reported Lieutenant-Colonel Wickham and four men wounded. Of the other[Pg 71] side, Cooke reported thirty-five killed, wounded, and missing. Gibson reported one officer and four men wounded, and one gun abandoned. Emory reported two killed and four wounded, and Sanders one officer wounded. But most of the Federal losses were in the encounters at the redoubts with the artillery and infantry.
Meanwhile, the Federal cavalry was moving forward, while Gibson’s horse artillery and Manly’s Confederate battery were engaged in intense fighting, with the latter protected by gun-proof walls. As McLaws noticed cavalry approaching on his left, he ordered two of Manly’s guns into Fort Magruder, which, along with Kershaw’s infantry, pushed that column back. Some cavalry, casually riding near the left redoubt, were initially mistaken for Confederates, but the moment they were identified as Federals, artillery was fired at them, and together with the Confederate cavalry, they were driven off. When the left redoubt, overlooking the dam at Sanders’s Pond, was occupied by some of Kershaw’s men, McCarthy’s battery came into play, and, with help from others, caused serious problems for Gibson’s battery out in the open. McLaws ordered part of Semmes’s brigade, led by Colonel Cummings, to advance. This, along with the heavy artillery fire from the redoubts and field guns, cleared the open ground, leaving one of Gibson’s guns stuck in the mud, which McCarthy’s men retrieved as a trophy from the day’s battle. Ten horses had been sent back to pull the piece out, but the mud was too thick for them. Stuart, with the troopers close behind and his section of horse artillery, crossed College Creek near the James River and arrived after the fighting at the redoubts. Emory decided it wasn't practical to continue the pursuit and set up camp along the route. Reports of cavalry encounters from the day indicated that both sides claimed victory. Stuart reported that Lieutenant-Colonel Wickham and four men were wounded. From the other side, Cooke reported thirty-five killed, wounded, and missing. Gibson mentioned one officer and four men were wounded, and one gun was left behind. Emory reported two killed and four wounded, and Sanders noted one officer was wounded. Most of the Federal losses came from the encounters at the redoubts involving artillery and infantry.
The enemy’s cavalry reported the redoubt on the Confederate left unoccupied, and Hancock’s brigade (Smith’s division) was ordered forward to take it, but the woods through which he marched were tangled and swampy, and delayed him until night brought him to bivouac. Meanwhile, the Confederates who drove the cavalry from its reconnoissance had occupied the redoubt.
The enemy's cavalry reported that the fortification on the Confederate left was empty, so Hancock's brigade (part of Smith's division) was told to move forward and secure it. However, the woods he had to pass through were dense and swampy, which held him up until nightfall when he finally set up camp. In the meantime, the Confederates who had pushed the cavalry out of their reconnaissance had taken over the fortification.
The corps commanders Sumner, Heintzelman, and Keyes and the cavalry leader Stoneman were together that night in conference. The highways, over flats but little above tide-water, were saturated by the spring rains, cut into deep ruts by the haul of heavy trains, and puddled by the tramp of infantry and cavalry. The wood and fallow lands were bogs, with occasional quicksands, adding severest labor to the usual toils of battle. So no plans were formed, further than to feel the way forward when there was light to see.
The corps commanders Sumner, Heintzelman, and Keyes, along with the cavalry leader Stoneman, met that night for a conference. The roads were flat and barely above sea level, soaked from the spring rains, deeply rutted from the passage of heavy equipment, and puddled from the movement of infantry and cavalry. The wooded and cultivated areas had turned into swamps, with patches of quicksand, making the usual struggles of battle even more exhausting. So, no plans were made, other than to proceed cautiously when there was enough light to see.
The enemy got some of our men who were worn out by the fatigue of the siege and the heavy march of the night and day.
The enemy captured some of our soldiers who were exhausted from the strain of the siege and the intense march both day and night.
CHAPTER VI.
THE BATTLE OF WILLIAMSBURG.
The Battle of Williamsburg.
The Attack on Fort Magruder—Hancock occupies two Redoubts—The Slaughter in Early’s Brigade—The Fifth North Carolina Regiment and Twenty-Fourth Virginia mercilessly exposed—A Hard-Fought Engagement—A Confederate Victory—McClellan not on the Field the Greater Part of the Day—Hancock called “The Superb” by McClellan—Johnston pays High Tribute to Longstreet.
The Attack on Fort Magruder—Hancock occupies two redoubts—The slaughter in Early’s Brigade—The Fifth North Carolina Regiment and Twenty-Fourth Virginia ruthlessly exposed—A hard-fought engagement—A Confederate victory—McClellan was mostly absent from the field all day—Hancock was referred to as “The Superb” by McClellan—Johnston pays high tribute to Longstreet.
Before quitting his trenches at Yorktown, Johnston anticipated a move of part of McClellan’s army by transports to the head of York River, to cut his line of march towards Richmond, and conceived it important to have a strong force at that point in time to meet and check the move. To that end he ordered Magruder to march at two A.M. on the 5th of May with D. R. Jones’s and McLaws’s divisions, to be followed by the divisions of G. W. Smith and D. H. Hill; Longstreet’s division to cover the movement of his trains and defend Stuart’s cavalry in case of severe pressure. Late in the afternoon of the 4th I was ordered to send a brigade to the redoubts to relieve McLaws’s division. The brigades being small, I sent two, R. H. Anderson’s and Pryor’s, with Macon’s battery, under Lieutenant Clopton, two guns under Captain Garrett, and two under Captain McCarthy, to report to General Anderson, the senior brigadier. At the time it was thought that the army would be on the march by daylight in the morning, and that the rear-guard would closely follow; but after nightfall a down-pour of rain came, flooding thoroughfares and by-ways, woodlands and fields, so that parts of our trains were stalled on the ground, where they stood during the night. It was dark when Anderson joined McLaws, who had drawn his men together in readiness to join the advance march. [Pg 73]Anticipating an early march himself, Anderson occupied Fort Magruder and advanced his pickets so as to cover with their fire the junction of the Yorktown and Hampton roads. Heavy clouds and darkness settling down upon him, he made no effort at a critical survey of the surroundings; while the steady rain through the night gave signs of serious delay in the movements of the army, but he little thought that by the delay he could be called into battle. In the morning when time grew heavier he was advised to call in the brigades near him, in case he should need them, and instructions were sent them to answer his call.
Before leaving his trenches at Yorktown, Johnston expected part of McClellan’s army to be transported to the head of York River, aiming to cut off his route to Richmond. He believed it was crucial to have a strong force there to counter this move. To achieve this, he ordered Magruder to march at two A.M. on May 5th with D. R. Jones’s and McLaws’s divisions, to be followed by the divisions of G. W. Smith and D. H. Hill; Longstreet’s division was to protect the movement of his supply trains and defend Stuart’s cavalry in case of heavy pressure. Late afternoon on the 4th, I was ordered to send a brigade to the redoubts to relieve McLaws’s division. Since the brigades were small, I sent two—R. H. Anderson’s and Pryor’s—along with Macon’s battery, led by Lieutenant Clopton, two guns under Captain Garrett, and two under Captain McCarthy, to report to General Anderson, the senior brigadier. At that time, it was believed the army would be on the move by daylight the next morning, and the rear-guard would follow closely. However, after nightfall, a heavy rain poured down, flooding roads, paths, woodlands, and fields, causing parts of our supply trains to get stuck where they remained overnight. It was dark when Anderson joined McLaws, who had gathered his men, ready to begin the advance march. [Pg 73] Expecting an early march himself, Anderson took position at Fort Magruder and moved his pickets forward to cover the junction of the Yorktown and Hampton roads with their fire. With heavy clouds and darkness surrounding him, he didn’t take a careful look at the area; meanwhile, the persistent rain throughout the night indicated a significant delay in the army's movements, but he didn’t realize that this delay could lead to battle. In the morning, as time dragged on, he was advised to bring in the nearby brigades in case he needed them, and instructions were sent for them to respond to his call.
At daylight he occupied the redoubts on the right of Fort Magruder, and two of those on the left. Two others farther on the left were not seen through the rain, and no one had been left to tell him of them or of the grounds. The field in his front and far off on his right was open. That in the immediate front had been opened by felling trees. On his left were woodland and the swampy creek. General Hooker’s division of the Third Corps came to the open on the Hampton road at seven A.M. of the 5th, and engaged by regiments,—the First Massachusetts on his left, preceded by a battalion of skirmishers; the Second New Hampshire on the right, in the same order; Hancock’s brigade of W. F. Smith’s division of the Fourth Corps threatening on the Yorktown road; supported by part of Davidson’s brigade and artillery. After the advance of his infantry in the slashes, General Hooker, with the Eleventh Massachusetts and Thirty-sixth Pennsylvania Regiments of Grover’s brigade, cleared the way for communication with the troops on the Yorktown road, and ordered Webber’s six-gun battery into action towards the front of the fallen timber. As it burst from the wood our infantry and every gun in reach opened upon it a fire so destructive that it was unmanned before it came into practice. Volunteers to man the battery were called, and[Pg 74] with the assistance of men of Osborn’s battery the guns were opened. Bramhall’s battery was advanced and put into action on the right of Webber’s, when the two poured an unceasing fire against our troops about the fort and redoubts. It was not very destructive, however, and they thought to reserve their ammunition.
At dawn, he took control of the strongholds on the right of Fort Magruder and two on the left. Two others farther to the left were obscured by rain, and no one had been left to inform him about them or the surrounding area. The field in front of him and far off to his right was clear. The area directly in front had been cleared by cutting down trees. To his left were woods and a swampy creek. General Hooker’s division of the Third Corps reached the open area on the Hampton road at 7:00 A.M. on the 5th and engaged by regiments—the First Massachusetts on his left, preceded by a battalion of skirmishers; the Second New Hampshire on the right, in the same formation; Hancock’s brigade of W. F. Smith’s division of the Fourth Corps posed a threat on the Yorktown road, supported by part of Davidson’s brigade and artillery. After the infantry advanced through the thickets, General Hooker, with the Eleventh Massachusetts and Thirty-sixth Pennsylvania Regiments of Grover’s brigade, cleared a path for communication with the troops on the Yorktown road and ordered Webber’s six-gun battery to fire towards the area in front of the fallen trees. As it emerged from the woods, our infantry and every accessible gun opened fire on it so intensely that it was unmanned before it could engage effectively. Volunteers were called to operate the battery, and with help from men of Osborn’s battery, the guns were fired. Bramhall’s battery was moved up and put into action to the right of Webber’s, and the two fired continuously at our troops around the fort and strongholds. However, it wasn't very devastating, and they intended to conserve their ammunition.
The Fifth New Jersey Regiment, of Patterson’s brigade, was added to the guard of the batteries, and the Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth were deployed on the left in the woodland. Anderson called up Wilcox’s brigade, and ordered it to his right, reinforced it by the men of Pryor’s brigade not needed at the forts, and presently called for the brigades of A. P. Hill and Pickett, to further support his right.
The Fifth New Jersey Regiment from Patterson’s brigade was added to the guard of the batteries, while the Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth were positioned on the left in the woods. Anderson summoned Wilcox’s brigade and ordered it to his right, reinforcing it with the men from Pryor’s brigade who weren’t needed at the forts. He then called for the brigades of A. P. Hill and Pickett to provide additional support on his right.
From the swelling noise of battle I concluded that it would be well to ride to the front, and ordered the remaining brigade (Colston’s) and the batteries of Dearing and Stribling to follow. Stuart sent his horse artillery under Pelham into the action on the open field.
From the growing chaos of battle, I decided it would be a good idea to ride to the front and instructed the remaining brigade (Colston’s) and the batteries of Dearing and Stribling to follow. Stuart sent his horse artillery under Pelham into the fray in the open field.
Viewing the ground on the left, I thought it not so well protected as Anderson conceived, and sent to D. H. Hill, who was but little advanced on his march, for one of his brigades. Early’s was sent, to whose brigade were temporarily attached the Florida regiment and a Mississippi battalion. Anderson had left the fort, and was busy handling the brigades engaged in the woods on the right. Colston’s was put in with the other brigades under Anderson, who afterwards called for another regiment. The Florida regiment and the Mississippi battalion were sent. Early, with his brigade, was posted on the field in rear of our left.
Looking at the ground on the left, I thought it wasn’t as well defended as Anderson believed, so I reached out to D. H. Hill, who hadn’t progressed much on his march, for one of his brigades. Early’s brigade was sent, which temporarily included the Florida regiment and a Mississippi battalion. Anderson had left the fort and was busy managing the brigades in the woods on the right. Colston’s brigade was added to the other brigades under Anderson, who later requested another regiment. The Florida regiment and the Mississippi battalion were sent. Early, with his brigade, was positioned in the field behind our left.
When it became evident that the fight was for the day, D. H. Hill was asked to return with the balance of his division. Meanwhile, Hooker was bracing the fight on his left. Emory reported to him with his cavalry and light battery, but as his fight was in the wood, Emory was[Pg 75] asked to reconnoitre on his extreme left. The fight growing in the wood, Grover drew off part of his brigade to reinforce against it. The Seventy-second and Seventeenth New York Regiments of Taylor’s brigade were also sent; then the Seventy-third and Seventy-fourth New York Regiments of the same brigade; but the Confederates gained ground gradually. They were, however, getting short of ammunition. While holding their line, some of the regiments were permitted to retire a little to fill their cartridge-boxes from those of the fallen of the enemy and of their comrades. This move was misconstrued into an order to withdraw, and the line fell back a little. But the mistake was rectified, and the ground that had been abandoned was recovered.
When it became clear that the fight was on for the day, D. H. Hill was asked to come back with the rest of his division. Meanwhile, Hooker was preparing for the battle on his left. Emory reported in with his cavalry and light artillery, but since his fight was in the woods, Emory was[Pg 75] asked to scout on his far left. As the fight intensified in the woods, Grover pulled part of his brigade to help reinforce against it. The Seventy-second and Seventeenth New York Regiments from Taylor’s brigade were also sent in; then the Seventy-third and Seventy-fourth New York Regiments from the same brigade followed; however, the Confederates were slowly gaining ground. They were, however, running low on ammunition. While holding their line, some of the regiments were allowed to pull back a bit to refill their cartridge boxes with ammo from fallen enemies and fallen comrades. This move was misinterpreted as an order to retreat, and the line fell back slightly. But the mistake was corrected, and the lost ground was regained.
Hooker ordered the Eleventh Massachusetts and Twenty-sixth Pennsylvania Regiments to the support of the batteries, and the Second New Hampshire Regiment to his left. Anderson, drawing his troops together near the batteries, made a concentrated move upon them, and cleared them of the gunners, securing four of Webber’s guns and forty horses. Just then he was reinforced by Colston’s brigade, the Florida regiment, and the Mississippi battalion. General Stuart taking it that the enemy was badly broken and in retreat, rode up with his cavalry, insisting upon a charge and pursuit. As he did not recognize authority except of the commander-in-chief, he was only cautioned that the break was only of the enemy’s front, that he would find reinforcements coming up, and this he began to realize by the clearer ring of their muskets. He speedily encountered them, but in time to get away before meeting serious trouble. About three o’clock Kearny’s division arrived, and only a few minutes later D. H. Hill’s, of the Confederates. On the approach of Kearny’s leading brigades, one regiment was detached from Berry’s to reinforce Emory’s Cavalry detachment on their left. The other regiments were deployed, the Fifth[Pg 76] Michigan on the left of the road, the Thirty-seventh New York on its left, along the road, one company of the New York regiment from left to rear. Six companies of the Michigan regiment were broken off to the rear of its right as reserve, leaving its forward battalion partly across the road, while that in rear had two companies on the right and two on the left of the road. Two regiments of Birney’s brigade were deployed, the Thirty-eighth on the right of, and the Fortieth across, the road, to relieve some of Hooker’s regiments. Then Peck’s brigade of Couch’s division came, and was put in on the right, the One Hundred and Second Pennsylvania and the Fifty-fifth New York on the left, the Sixty-second New York in the wood, the Ninety-third Pennsylvania on the left, and after a little the Ninety-eighth Pennsylvania.
Hooker ordered the Eleventh Massachusetts and Twenty-sixth Pennsylvania Regiments to support the artillery, and the Second New Hampshire Regiment to his left. Anderson gathered his troops near the batteries, made a focused attack on them, and forced the gunners to retreat, capturing four of Webber’s cannons and forty horses. At that moment, he was reinforced by Colston’s brigade, the Florida regiment, and the Mississippi battalion. General Stuart, thinking the enemy was badly broken and retreating, rode up with his cavalry, urging for a charge and pursuit. Since he only recognized orders from the commander-in-chief, he was advised that the enemy's break was just in their front and that reinforcements were on the way, which he started to notice by the clearer sound of their muskets. He quickly ran into them but managed to escape before getting into serious trouble. Around three o’clock, Kearny’s division arrived, and shortly after, D. H. Hill’s Confederate division. As Kearny’s leading brigades approached, one regiment was detached from Berry’s to boost Emory’s Cavalry detachment on their left. The other regiments were deployed, with the Fifth[Pg 76] Michigan on the left side of the road, the Thirty-seventh New York to its left along the road, and one company of the New York regiment positioned from left to rear. Six companies of the Michigan regiment were moved to the rear of its right as a reserve, leaving its front battalion partially across the road while the rear had two companies on the right and two on the left of the road. Two regiments from Birney’s brigade were deployed, the Thirty-eighth on the right of the road and the Fortieth across it, to relieve some of Hooker’s troops. Then Peck’s brigade from Couch’s division arrived and was positioned on the right, with the One Hundred and Second Pennsylvania and the Fifty-fifth New York on the left, the Sixty-second New York in the woods, the Ninety-third Pennsylvania on the left, and soon after, the Ninety-eighth Pennsylvania.
Before the reinforcements arrived for Hooker’s relief, Anderson had established his advance line of skirmishers, so as to cover with their fire Webber’s guns that were abandoned. The Federal reinforcing columns drove back his advance line, when, in turn, he reinforced, recovered the ground, and met General Peck, who led the last reinforcing brigade. This advance was so firm that General Peck found it necessary to put in his last regiment, the Ninety-eighth Pennsylvania, but neither our force nor our condition of march could warrant further aggressive work of our right. General Couch, left in command on the Federal left, posted his troops for the night,—General Devens with the Seventh Massachusetts Regiment and Second Rhode Island, General Palmer with two, and General Keim with three other regiments, supporting General Peck. General Peck’s ammunition being exhausted, his brigade was relieved by six of the new regiments, and reported that “Every preparation was made to resist a night attack.”[10] On the Confederate side, General[Pg 77] Anderson reported his position safe to hold until the time to withdraw for the march. About noon, General Hancock, in command of his own and Davidson’s brigades in front of our left, started with three of his own regiments and two of Davidson’s and the six-gun battery under Lieutenant Carson in search of the unoccupied redoubts in that quarter. He approached by the dam at Sanders’s Pond, passed the dam, and occupied one of the redoubts, leaving three companies to guard a road crossing on the right of his line of march. He put three companies of infantry in the redoubt and advanced his regiments and battery to the field in front. He then found another redoubt not occupied, and posted three other companies in it. He was reinforced by a four-gun battery under Captain Wheeler, which he posted in rear of his line of battle and awaited developments. When the last engagement on our right had calmed down to exchange of desultory shots, D. H. Hill’s division was waiting to know if Anderson would need further support. Meanwhile, some of his officers had made a reconnoissance in front of his ground, and reported a route by which favorable attack could be made upon the Federals at the redoubt under Hancock.
Before the reinforcements arrived to help Hooker, Anderson had set up his skirmishers to provide cover for the abandoned Webber’s guns. The Federal reinforcements pushed back his front line, but he quickly reinforced his position, regained the ground, and met General Peck, who was leading the final brigade of reinforcements. This advance was so solid that General Peck had to deploy his last regiment, the Ninety-eighth Pennsylvania, but neither our forces nor our march conditions allowed for any further aggressive action on our right. General Couch, left in charge on the Federal left, arranged his troops for the night—General Devens with the Seventh Massachusetts and Second Rhode Island, General Palmer with two regiments, and General Keim with three others, all supporting General Peck. With his ammunition running low, General Peck's brigade was relieved by six new regiments, and he reported that “Every preparation was made to resist a night attack.”[10] On the Confederate side, General Anderson reported that his position was secure until it was time to retreat. Around noon, General Hancock, commanding his own and Davidson’s brigades on our left, set out with three of his regiments, two of Davidson's, and a six-gun battery led by Lieutenant Carson to locate the unoccupied redoubts in the area. He approached via the dam at Sanders’s Pond, crossed it, and took control of one of the redoubts, leaving three companies to guard a road crossing to the right of his march. He stationed three infantry companies in the redoubt and moved his regiments and battery forward into the field. He then discovered another unoccupied redoubt and posted three more companies there. He received reinforcements in the form of a four-gun battery led by Captain Wheeler, which he positioned behind his battle line while he awaited further developments. As the last engagement on our right quieted down to sporadic shots, D. H. Hill’s division waited to see if Anderson would require additional support. Meanwhile, some of his officers conducted a reconnaissance of their front and reported a route that could facilitate a favorable attack on the Federals at the redoubt under Hancock.
General Johnston had arrived at my head-quarters, near Fort Magruder, when General Hill sent to report the reconnoissance, and to ask that he be allowed to make a move against Hancock, by Early’s brigade. General Johnston received the message, and referred the officer to me. I ordered that the move should not be made, explaining that we were only fighting for time to draw off our trains, that aggressive battle was necessary on our right in order to keep the enemy back in the woodland from the open, where, by his superior artillery and numbers, he might deploy beyond our limits, and turn us out of position; that on our left there was no cause for apprehension of such action, and we could not risk being drawn into serious delay by starting new work so late in the[Pg 78] day. Very soon General Hill rode over to report of the opportunity: that he thought he could get through before night, and would not be likely to involve delay of our night march. General Johnston referred him to me. I said,—
General Johnston had arrived at my headquarters near Fort Magruder when General Hill sent a message reporting the reconnaissance and asking for permission to make a move against Hancock with Early’s brigade. General Johnston received the message and directed the officer to me. I ordered that the move should not take place, explaining that we were just trying to buy time to get our trains moved. A strong attack was needed on our right to keep the enemy from advancing from the woods into the open, where they could use their superior artillery and numbers to position themselves beyond our limits and force us out of our position. There was no need to worry about such action on our left, and we couldn’t risk causing a serious delay by starting something new so late in the[Pg 78] day. Soon after, General Hill rode over to report that he thought he could get through before nightfall and wouldn’t likely cause any delays for our night march. General Johnston referred him to me. I said,—
“The brigade you propose to use is not in safe hands. If you will go with it, and see that the troops are properly handled, you can make the attack, but don’t involve us so as to delay the march after night.”
“The brigade you want to use isn’t in safe hands. If you go with it and make sure the troops are handled properly, you can launch the attack, but don’t drag us into this in a way that delays the march after dark.”
In a letter from General Hill, after the war, he wrote of the fight by this brigade,—
In a letter from General Hill after the war, he wrote about the battle involving this brigade, —
“I cannot think of it, till this day, without horror. The slaughter of the Fifth North Carolina Regiment was one of the most awful things I ever saw, and it was caused by a blunder. At your request, I think, I followed Early’s brigade, following the right wing.”
“I can't think about it, even today, without feeling horrified. The massacre of the Fifth North Carolina Regiment was one of the most terrible things I’ve ever witnessed, and it happened due to a mistake. At your request, I think, I followed Early’s brigade, trailing the right wing.”
General Hill was in advance of the brigade with the Fifth and Twenty-third North Carolina Regiments, General Early in rear with the Twenty-fourth and Thirty-eighth Virginia Regiments. General Hill ordered the advance regiments to halt after crossing a streamlet and get under cover of the wood till the brigade could form; but General Early, not waiting for orders or the brigade, rode to the front of the Twenty-fourth Virginia, and with it made the attack. The gallant McRae, of the Fifth North Carolina, seeing the Twenty-fourth Virginia hotly engaged, dashed forward, nolens volens, to its relief. The other regiments, seeing the confusion of movements and of orders, failed to go forward. Part of my troops, on Early’s right, seeing that a fight was open on that part of the field, started without orders to go to his relief, but found the fight lost before they were engaged. After the brigade was collected on its first position, General Johnston rode to his head-quarters. At dark the Confederates[Pg 79] were withdrawn and took up the line of march, the division of D. H. Hill taking the rear of the column, Rains’s brigade the rear of the division. On his march, General Rains found, in a broken-down ammunition-wagon, several loaded shells, four of them with sensitive fuse primers, which he placed near some fallen trees, cut down as obstructions. He afterwards heard that some of them were tramped upon by the Federal cavalry and exploded.
General Hill was leading the brigade with the Fifth and Twenty-third North Carolina Regiments, while General Early was at the back with the Twenty-fourth and Thirty-eighth Virginia Regiments. General Hill instructed the leading regiments to stop after crossing a small stream and take cover in the woods until the brigade could organize; however, General Early did not wait for orders or for the rest of the brigade and charged to the front of the Twenty-fourth Virginia to initiate the attack. The brave McRae from the Fifth North Carolina, noticing that the Twenty-fourth Virginia was heavily engaged, rushed forward, nolens volens, to help. The other regiments, witnessing the chaos in orders and movements, did not advance. Some of my troops, positioned on Early’s right, saw that combat had begun in that area and moved to assist him without orders, but by the time they arrived, the battle had already turned against them. Once the brigade regrouped at its initial position, General Johnston went to his headquarters. After dark, the Confederates[Pg 79] were pulled back and began to march, with D. H. Hill's division taking the rear of the column and Rains’s brigade at the back of the division. During the march, General Rains discovered, in a broken-down ammunition wagon, several loaded shells, four of which had sensitive fuse primers. He placed them near some fallen trees that had been cut down as obstacles. He later learned that some of them were stepped on by the Federal cavalry and detonated.
The pursuit was not active, hardly annoying. The roads were cut into deep mud by the trains, and the side-ways by troops far out on either side, making puddles ankle-deep in all directions, so that the march was slow and trying, but giving almost absolute safe-conduct against pursuit, and our men were allowed to spread their ranks in search of ground strong enough to bear them.
The chase wasn’t intense, barely a hassle. The roads were churned up with deep mud by the trains, and the paths were worn down by troops spread out on either side, creating puddles up to our ankles everywhere. This made the march sluggish and tough, but it also offered almost complete safety from being chased, allowing our men to widen their formation in search of solid ground to support them.
General McClellan was at Yorktown during the greater part of the day to see Franklin’s, Sedgwick’s, and Richardson’s divisions aboard the transports for his proposed flanking and rear move up York River, but upon receiving reports that the engagement at Williamsburg was growing serious and not satisfactory, he rode to the battle, and called the divisions of Sedgwick and Richardson to follow him.
General McClellan was at Yorktown for most of the day to oversee Franklin’s, Sedgwick’s, and Richardson’s divisions getting on the transports for his planned flanking and rear move up the York River. However, after receiving reports that the fight at Williamsburg was becoming serious and wasn’t going well, he rode to the battlefield and ordered the divisions of Sedgwick and Richardson to follow him.
The object of the battle was to gain time to haul our trains to places of safety. The effect, besides, was to call two of the divisions from their flanking move to support the battle, and this so crippled that expedition that it gave us no serious trouble. The trophies of the battle were with the Confederates, and they claim the honor to inscribe Williamsburg upon their battle-flags.
The goal of the battle was to buy time to move our trains to safe locations. Additionally, it forced two of the divisions to stop their flanking maneuver and support the battle, which significantly weakened that mission, causing us no major issues. The trophies of the battle went to the Confederates, who now claim the right to add Williamsburg to their battle flags.
[Pg 80]The success of General Hancock in holding his position in and about the forts with five regiments and two batteries against the assault of the Fifth North Carolina and Twenty-fourth Virginia Regiments was given heroic proportions by his chief, who christened him “The Superb,” to relieve, it is supposed, by the picturesque figure on his right, the discomfiture of his left. But, reading between the lines, the highest compliment was for the two Confederate regiments.
[Pg 80]The success of General Hancock in maintaining his position around the forts with five regiments and two batteries against the attack of the Fifth North Carolina and Twenty-fourth Virginia Regiments was celebrated by his superior, who dubbed him “The Superb.” This title seems intended to overshadow the setbacks on his left side with a more striking figure on his right. However, if you read between the lines, the real compliment was aimed at the two Confederate regiments.
In his official account, General Johnston said,—
In his official account, General Johnston said,—
“The action gradually increased in magnitude until about three o’clock, when General Longstreet, commanding the rear, requested that a part of Major-General Hill’s troops might be sent to his aid. Upon this I rode upon the field, but found myself compelled to be a spectator, for General Longstreet’s clear head and brave heart left no apology for interference.”
“The fighting gradually intensified until around three o'clock, when General Longstreet, in charge of the rear, asked for some of Major-General Hill’s troops to support him. I then rode out onto the field but realized I had to remain a spectator, as General Longstreet’s sharp mind and courageous spirit left no reason for me to interfere.”
Franklin’s division was taken by transports to the mouth of Pamunkey River, and was supported by the navy. On the 7th a brigade of Sedgwick’s division joined Franklin. On the same day, Johnston’s army was collected near Barhamville. General Whiting, with Hood’s brigade and part of Hampton’s, engaged the advance of Franklin’s command and forced it back. This cleared our route of march towards Richmond, Smith’s and Magruder’s divisions by the road to New Kent Court-House, Hill’s and Longstreet’s nearer the Chickahominy.
Franklin's division was transported to the mouth of the Pamunkey River and was backed up by the navy. On the 7th, a brigade from Sedgwick's division joined Franklin. On the same day, Johnston's army gathered near Barhamville. General Whiting, along with Hood's brigade and part of Hampton's, engaged the front lines of Franklin's command and pushed it back. This cleared our march route towards Richmond, with Smith's and Magruder's divisions taking the road to New Kent Court-House, and Hill's and Longstreet's moving closer to the Chickahominy.
General McClellan’s plans were laid according to strict rules of strategy, but he was not quick or forcible in handling his troops.
General McClellan’s plans were made based on strict strategic rules, but he wasn’t fast or decisive in managing his troops.
CHAPTER VII.
SEVEN PINES, OR FAIR OAKS.
Seven Pines or Fair Oaks.
A New Line of Defence—Positions of the Confronting Armies—Fitz-John Porter—Terrific Storm on the Eve of Battle—General Johnston’s Orders to Longstreet, Smith, and Huger—Lack of Co-operation on the Confederate Side, and Ensuing Confusion—Fatalities among Confederate Officers—Kearny’s Action—Serious Wounding of General Johnston at the Close of the Battle—Summary and Analysis of Losses.
A New Line of Defense—Positions of the Confronting Armies—Fitz-John Porter—Severe Storm on the Eve of Battle—General Johnston’s Orders to Longstreet, Smith, and Huger—Lack of Cooperation on the Confederate Side, and Resulting Confusion—Casualties among Confederate Officers—Kearny’s Actions—Serious Wounding of General Johnston at the End of the Battle—Summary and Analysis of Losses.
On the 9th of May the Confederate army was halted, its right near Long Bridge of the Chickahominy River; its left and cavalry extending towards the Pamunkey through New Kent Court-House. On the 11th the commander of the Confederate ram “Virginia” (“Merrimac”), finding the water of James River not sufficient to float her to the works near Richmond, scuttled and sank the ship where she lay.
On May 9th, the Confederate army was stopped, with its right near Long Bridge on the Chickahominy River and its left and cavalry stretching toward the Pamunkey through New Kent Court-House. On the 11th, the commander of the Confederate ship “Virginia” (also known as “Merrimac”), realizing the water in the James River wasn't deep enough to move her to the facilities near Richmond, scuttled and sank the ship where it was docked.
On the 15th the Federal navy attacked our works at Chapin’s and Drury’s Bluffs, but found them too strong for water batteries. That attack suggested to General Johnston that he move nearer Richmond to be in position to lend the batteries assistance in case of need. He crossed the Chickahominy, his right wing at Long Bridge, his left by Bottom’s Bridge, and took position from Drury’s Bluff on his right, to the Mechanicsville turnpike, with his infantry, the cavalry extending on the left and front to the lower Rappahannock and Fredericksburg. The right wing, D. H. Hill’s and Longstreet’s divisions, under Longstreet, from James River to White Oak Swamp; the left under G. W. Smith. Smith’s division and Magruder’s command from White Oak Swamp, extending thence to the Mechanicsville pike, with Jackson a hundred miles away in the Shenandoah Valley.
On the 15th, the Federal navy attacked our defenses at Chapin’s and Drury’s Bluffs but found them too strong for their water batteries. This attack made General Johnston consider moving closer to Richmond to support the batteries if needed. He crossed the Chickahominy, with his right wing at Long Bridge and his left at Bottom’s Bridge, positioning his troops from Drury’s Bluff on the right to the Mechanicsville turnpike, with infantry while cavalry extended on the left and front to the lower Rappahannock and Fredericksburg. The right wing, consisting of D. H. Hill’s and Longstreet’s divisions under Longstreet, stretched from James River to White Oak Swamp, while the left was under G. W. Smith. Smith’s division and Magruder’s command extended from White Oak Swamp to the Mechanicsville pike, with Jackson a hundred miles away in the Shenandoah Valley.
[Pg 82]After careful study of the works and armaments at Drury’s Bluff, I ventured the suggestion that we recross the Chickahominy at Mechanicsville and stand behind Beaver Dam Creek, prepared against McClellan’s right when he should be ready to march towards Richmond, and call him to relieve his flank before crossing the river.
[Pg 82]After thoroughly examining the tools and equipment at Drury’s Bluff, I suggested that we cross back over the Chickahominy at Mechanicsville and position ourselves behind Beaver Dam Creek, getting ready to defend against McClellan’s right when he was set to move towards Richmond, and urge him to protect his flank before crossing the river.
Although the country between McClellan’s landing on the Pamunkey to the Chickahominy was free of all obstacles on the 15th of May, the head of his advance did not reach the banks of the latter river till the 21st. On the 16th he established his permanent depot at the White House, on the Pamunkey, and organized two provisional army corps,—the Fifth, of Fitz-John Porter’s division, and Sykes’s, under command of Porter; the Sixth, of Franklin’s and W. F. Smith’s divisions, under Franklin. On the 26th the York River Railroad as far as the bridge across the Chickahominy was repaired and in use. This, with other bridges, was speedily repaired, and new bridges ordered built at such points as should be found necessary to make free communication between the posts of the army.
Although the area between McClellan’s landing on the Pamunkey and the Chickahominy was clear of obstacles on May 15, the front of his advance didn't reach the banks of the latter river until the 21st. On the 16th, he set up his main supply depot at the White House on the Pamunkey and organized two temporary army corps: the Fifth, consisting of Fitz-John Porter’s division and Sykes’s, commanded by Porter; and the Sixth, made up of Franklin’s and W. F. Smith’s divisions, led by Franklin. By the 26th, the York River Railroad was repaired as far as the bridge over the Chickahominy and was operational. This, along with other bridges, was quickly fixed, and new bridges were ordered to be built at any necessary locations to ensure smooth communication between the army's posts.
On the 24th parties were advanced on the Williamsburg road as far as Seven Pines, where a spirited affair occurred between General Naglee’s forces and General Hatton’s brigade, the latter withdrawing a mile and a half on the Williamsburg road. At the same time two other parties of Federals were sent up the left bank, one under General Davidson, of the cavalry, with artillery and infantry supports, as far as Mechanicsville, where he encountered and dislodged a Confederate cavalry force under Colonel B. H. Robertson and occupied the position. The third party, under Colonel Woodbury, the Fourth Michigan Infantry and a squadron of the Second United States Cavalry, moved up to New Bridge, where the Fifth Louisiana, Colonel Hunt, of Semmes’s brigade, was on picket. Finding the bridge well guarded, a party, conducted by [Pg 83]Lieutenant Bowen, Topographical Engineers, marched up the river, concealing their movements, crossed to the west bank, and, passing down, surprised the Fifth Louisiana, threw it into disorder, and gained position on the west side.
On the 24th, troops advanced on the Williamsburg road as far as Seven Pines, where an intense confrontation happened between General Naglee’s forces and General Hatton’s brigade, which retreated a mile and a half down the Williamsburg road. At the same time, two other groups of Federals were sent up the left bank: one led by General Davidson of the cavalry, with artillery and infantry support, all the way to Mechanicsville, where he encountered and pushed back a Confederate cavalry force under Colonel B. H. Robertson and took control of the area. The third group, led by Colonel Woodbury with the Fourth Michigan Infantry and a squadron of the Second United States Cavalry, moved to New Bridge, where the Fifth Louisiana, commanded by Colonel Hunt of Semmes’s brigade, was on guard. Finding the bridge heavily protected, a team led by [Pg 83]Lieutenant Bowen from the Topographical Engineers went up the river, keeping their movements hidden, crossed to the west bank, and surprised the Fifth Louisiana, throwing them into chaos and securing a position on the west side.
Pleased at these successes, General McClellan sent a sensational despatch to the President. His position thus masked, rested his right upon Beaver Dam Creek, a stream that flows from the height between the Chickahominy and Pamunkey Rivers south to its confluence with the former a few hundred yards below Mechanicsville Bridge. Its banks are scarped, about six feet high, and eight feet apart, making a strong natural ditch for defensive works.
Pleased with these successes, General McClellan sent an exciting message to the President. His position, thus concealed, had his right side resting on Beaver Dam Creek, a stream that runs from the elevation between the Chickahominy and Pamunkey Rivers down to where it meets the Chickahominy a few hundred yards below Mechanicsville Bridge. Its banks are steep, about six feet high and eight feet apart, creating a solid natural ditch for defense.
On commanding ground south of the creek admirably planned field-works were soon constructed, which made that flank unassailable. Two miles out from the river the creek loses its value as a defensive line. From Beaver Dam the line was extended down the river to New Bridge, where it crossed and reached its left out to White Oak Swamp, and there found as defensible guard as the right at Beaver Dam Creek. The swamp is about a quarter of a mile wide at the left, and down to the Chickahominy studded with heavy forest-trees, always wet and boggy, but readily forded by infantry, and at places by cavalry.
On the commanding ground south of the creek, well-designed fortifications were quickly built, making that side impossible to attack. Two miles from the river, the creek loses its effectiveness as a defensive line. From Beaver Dam, the line stretched down the river to New Bridge, where it crossed over and extended its left to White Oak Swamp, which offered just as good a defense as the right at Beaver Dam Creek. The swamp is about a quarter of a mile wide on the left and leads down to the Chickahominy, filled with dense forest trees, always wet and boggy, but easily crossed by infantry and, in some places, by cavalry.
Near the middle of the line, back from New Bridge, was Stoneman’s cavalry. Fitz-John Porter’s corps (Fifth) was posted at Beaver Dam Creek, Franklin’s (Sixth) two miles lower down, Sumner’s (Second) near the middle of the line, about three miles from the river. The Third and Fourth Corps were on the south side, Kearny’s division of the Third at Savage Station of the York River Railroad, Hooker’s division at White Oak Swamp Bridge, with entrenched lines. The Fourth Corps was posted on the Williamsburg road, Couch’s division about a mile in advance of Hooker’s, of the Third, at the junction of the Nine Miles road, entrenched, and field[Pg 84] of abatis; Casey’s division of the Third half a mile in advance of Couch’s, entrenched, and field of abatis. The point occupied by Couch’s division is known as Seven Pines. His advanced picket-guard on the Nine Miles road was at Fair Oaks Station of the York River Railroad.
Near the middle of the line, back from New Bridge, was Stoneman’s cavalry. Fitz-John Porter’s Fifth Corps was positioned at Beaver Dam Creek, Franklin’s Sixth Corps two miles farther down, and Sumner’s Second Corps near the center of the line, about three miles from the river. The Third and Fourth Corps were on the south side, with Kearny’s division of the Third at Savage Station on the York River Railroad, and Hooker’s division at White Oak Swamp Bridge, both well-entrenched. The Fourth Corps was stationed along the Williamsburg road, with Couch’s division about a mile ahead of Hooker’s division of the Third Corps at the junction of the Nine Miles road, entrenched, and with a field of abatis; Casey’s division of the Third was half a mile ahead of Couch’s, also entrenched, and in a field of abatis. The area occupied by Couch’s division is known as Seven Pines. His forward picket guard on the Nine Miles road was located at Fair Oaks Station on the York River Railroad.
The line, which was somewhat concave towards Richmond, was strengthened at vulnerable points by field-works. General Sumner was senior of the corps commanders, and in command of the right wing; General Heintzelman, the senior of the south side, was in command of the left wing. The Chickahominy is a hundred feet wide as far up as Mechanicsville Bridge, but narrows above to forty and thirty. Along the line of McClellan’s deployment its course was through lowlands of tangled woods that fringe its banks, the valley seldom more than a hundred yards wide. Artillery was posted to command all bridges and those ordered for construction. On the 26th, General McClellan ordered General Fitz-John Porter to organize a force to march against a Confederate outpost near Hanover Court-House. Porter took of Morell’s division three brigades,—Martindale’s, Butterfield’s, and McQuade’s,—Berdan’s Sharp-shooters and three batteries, two regiments of cavalry under General Emory, and Benson’s horse battery; Warren’s brigade to march up the right bank of the Pamunkey in connection with operations projected for the fighting column. Porter was the most skilful tactician and strongest fighter in the Federal army, thoroughly trained in his profession from boyhood, and of some experience in field work.
The line, which curved slightly towards Richmond, was reinforced at weak points by defensive works. General Sumner was the senior among the corps commanders and led the right wing; General Heintzelman, the senior on the south side, commanded the left wing. The Chickahominy River is a hundred feet wide up to the Mechanicsville Bridge, but narrows above to forty and thirty feet. Along the line of McClellan’s deployment, its path ran through lowlands filled with tangled woods that line its banks, with the valley rarely wider than a hundred yards. Artillery was positioned to control all the bridges and those that were planned for construction. On the 26th, General McClellan instructed General Fitz-John Porter to organize a force to march against a Confederate outpost near Hanover Court-House. Porter took three brigades from Morell’s division—Martindale’s, Butterfield’s, and McQuade’s—along with Berdan’s Sharpshooters and three batteries, two regiments of cavalry under General Emory, and Benson’s horse battery; Warren’s brigade was to march up the right bank of the Pamunkey in coordination with operations planned for the fighting column. Porter was the most skilled tactician and strongest fighter in the Federal army, thoroughly trained in his profession since boyhood and had some experience in field operations.
The Confederate outpost was commanded by Brigadier-General L. O’B. Branch, six regiments of infantry, one battery, under Captain Latham, and a cavalry regiment, under Colonel Robertson. General Branch was a brigadier from civil life. The result of the affair was the discomfiture of General Branch, with the loss of one gun[Pg 85] and about seven hundred prisoners. Losses in action, not including prisoners: Confederates, 265; Federals, 285.
The Confederate outpost was led by Brigadier General L. O’B. Branch, consisting of six infantry regiments, one battery commanded by Captain Latham, and a cavalry regiment under Colonel Robertson. General Branch was a brigadier who came from civilian life. The outcome of the event was a defeat for General Branch, resulting in the loss of one gun[Pg 85] and around seven hundred prisoners. Casualties in action, excluding prisoners: Confederates, 265; Federals, 285.
A. P. Hill was promoted to major-general, and assigned to command of a division at that outpost and stationed at Ashland.
A. P. Hill was promoted to major general and assigned to command a division at that outpost, stationed at Ashland.
On the 27th, General Johnston received information that General McDowell’s corps was at Fredericksburg, and on the march to reinforce McClellan’s right at Mechanicsville. He prepared to attack McClellan before McDowell could reach him. To this end he withdrew Smith’s division from the Williamsburg road, relieving it by the division of D. H. Hill; withdrew Longstreet’s division from its position, and A. P. Hill’s from Ashland. The fighting column was to be under General G. W. Smith, his next in rank, and General Whiting was assigned command of Smith’s division,—the column to consist of A. P. Hill’s, Whiting’s, and D. R. Jones’s divisions. The latter was posted between the Mechanicsville pike and Meadow Bridge road. A. P. Hill was to march direct against McClellan’s outpost at Mechanicsville, Whiting to cross the river at Meadow Bridge, and D. R. Jones at Mechanicsville, thus completing the column of attack on the east side.
On the 27th, General Johnston got word that General McDowell's corps was at Fredericksburg and heading to support McClellan's right at Mechanicsville. He planned to strike McClellan before McDowell could arrive. To do this, he pulled Smith's division off the Williamsburg road, replacing it with D. H. Hill's division; he also took Longstreet's division from its position and A. P. Hill's from Ashland. The fighting unit would be led by General G. W. Smith, who was next in rank, while General Whiting was put in charge of Smith's division. The attacking force would include A. P. Hill's, Whiting's, and D. R. Jones's divisions. The latter was positioned between the Mechanicsville pike and Meadow Bridge road. A. P. Hill was set to march directly against McClellan's outpost at Mechanicsville, Whiting would cross the river at Meadow Bridge, and D. R. Jones at Mechanicsville, thus completing the attack column on the east side.
I was to march by the Mechanicsville road to the vicinity of the bridge, and to strike down against the Federal right, west of the river, the march to be made during the night; D. H. Hill to post a brigade on his right on the Charles City road to guard the field to be left by his division, as well as the line left vacant by Longstreet’s division.
I was set to march along the Mechanicsville road toward the area around the bridge and attack the Federal right west of the river, with the march happening during the night. D. H. Hill would position a brigade on his right on the Charles City road to secure the area left behind by his division, as well as the gap left by Longstreet’s division.
At nightfall the troops took up the march for their several assigned positions. Before dark General Johnston called a number of his officers together for instructions,—viz., Smith, Magruder, Stuart, and Longstreet. When we were assembled, General Johnston announced later information: that McDowell’s line of march had[Pg 86] been changed,—that he was going north. Following the report of this information, General Smith proposed that the plan for battle should be given up, in view of the very strong ground at Beaver Dam Creek.[13] I urged that the plan laid against the concentrating columns was made stronger by the change of direction of McDowell’s column, and should suggest more prompt and vigorous prosecution. In this Magruder and Stuart joined me. The pros and cons were talked over till a late hour, when at last General Johnston, weary of it, walked aside to a separate seat. I took the opportunity to draw near him, and suggested that the Federal position behind Beaver Dam Creek, so seriously objected to by General Smith, could be turned by marching to and along the high ground between the Chickahominy and Pamunkey Rivers; that the position of the enemy when turned would be abandoned without a severe struggle, and give a fair field for battle; that we should not lose the opportunity to await another possible one.
At dusk, the troops started moving to their designated positions. Before it got dark, General Johnston gathered several of his officers for instructions, specifically, Smith, Magruder, Stuart, and Longstreet. Once we were all together, General Johnston shared some new information: McDowell’s route had changed, and he was heading north. After hearing this, General Smith suggested that we should abandon the battle plan because of the strong position at Beaver Dam Creek. I argued that the change in McDowell’s direction actually made our plan against the converging columns more viable, and we should act more decisively and aggressively. Magruder and Stuart agreed with me. We discussed the pros and cons late into the night until General Johnston, tired of the debate, moved to a different seat. I took the chance to approach him and suggested that the Federal position behind Beaver Dam Creek, which General Smith strongly opposed, could be outflanked by marching along the elevated ground between the Chickahominy and Pamunkey Rivers. I pointed out that once we turned the enemy's position, they would likely retreat without a fierce fight, providing us a better battlefield, and that we shouldn’t miss the chance to wait for another potential opportunity.
General Johnston replied that he was aware of all that, but found that he had selected the wrong officer for the work. This ended the talk, and I asked to be allowed to halt my columns as soon as possible. The other movements were arrested, except that of A. P. Hill’s division, which was ordered to continue its march, cross the Chickahominy at Meadow Bridge, and take position between the Meadow Bridge road and the Brooke turnpike. The counter-order reinstated my command of the right wing, including D. H. Hill’s division on the Williamsburg road and extending to the York River Railroad. Before leaving the conference, I announced that we would fight on the Williamsburg road if we had to find the enemy through bayous.
General Johnston responded that he understood all of that but realized he had picked the wrong officer for the task. That wrapped up the conversation, and I requested to stop my columns as soon as possible. The other movements were halted, except for A. P. Hill’s division, which was instructed to keep marching, cross the Chickahominy at Meadow Bridge, and position itself between the Meadow Bridge road and the Brooke turnpike. The counterorder restored my command of the right wing, which included D. H. Hill’s division on the Williamsburg road and extended to the York River Railroad. Before leaving the meeting, I declared that we would fight on the Williamsburg road if we had to locate the enemy through swampy areas.
The order to halt the columns found Smith’s division[Pg 87] between the Mechanicsville and Meadow Bridge roads, Longstreet’s near the city at the Nine Miles road; D. R. Jones had not moved.
The order to stop the columns caught Smith’s division[Pg 87] between the Mechanicsville and Meadow Bridge roads, Longstreet’s close to the city on the Nine Miles road; D. R. Jones hadn’t moved.
On the 29th and 30th, General D. H. Hill sent out reconnoitring parties on the Williamsburg and Charles City roads. On the 30th he received a fair report of Casey’s intrenched camp, and the probable strength and extent of the line of his skirmishers reaching out his left front to White Oak Swamp. On the 29th, General Johnston wrote General Whiting, commanding Smith’s division, giving notice of a reconnoissance ordered by General Hill, cautioning the former that his division should be drawn towards the right, to be in better position for support of a battle of his right, and adding,—
On the 29th and 30th, General D. H. Hill sent out reconnaissance teams on the Williamsburg and Charles City roads. On the 30th, he got a decent report about Casey’s fortified camp and the likely strength and extent of the line of his skirmishers extending out to White Oak Swamp. On the 29th, General Johnston wrote to General Whiting, who was in charge of Smith’s division, informing him about a reconnaissance ordered by General Hill. He warned Whiting that his division should shift towards the right to be in a better position to support a battle on that flank, and added,—
“Who knows but that in the course of the morning Longstreet’s scheme may accomplish itself? If we get into a fight here, you will have to hurry to help us.”
“Who knows, maybe by morning Longstreet's plan will work out? If we get into a fight here, you'll need to rush to help us.”
The report of General D. H. Hill’s reconnoissance of the 30th was forwarded to head-quarters. I followed it, and found General Johnston ready to talk over plans for battle. General Huger had reported with three of his brigades, and was in camp near the outskirts of Richmond on Gillis Creek. The plan settled upon was that the attack should be made by General D. H. Hill’s division on the Williamsburg road, supported by Longstreet’s division. Huger’s division, just out of garrison duty at Norfolk, was to march between Hill’s right and the swamp against the enemy’s line of skirmishers, and move abreast of the battle; G. W. Smith’s division, under Whiting, to march by the Gaines road to Old Tavern, and move abreast of the battle on its left. The field before Old Tavern was not carefully covered by the enemy’s skirmishers north of Fair Oaks, nor by parties in observation.
The report from General D. H. Hill’s reconnaissance on the 30th was sent to headquarters. I followed up on it and found General Johnston ready to discuss battle plans. General Huger had arrived with three of his brigades and was camped near the outskirts of Richmond on Gillis Creek. The plan we agreed on was for General D. H. Hill’s division to attack along the Williamsburg road, with support from Longstreet’s division. Huger’s division, just finishing garrison duty in Norfolk, was to march between Hill’s right and the swamp to confront the enemy’s skirmishers, moving parallel to the battle; G. W. Smith’s division, led by Whiting, was to take the Gaines road to Old Tavern and position itself alongside the battle on the left. The area in front of Old Tavern wasn’t well defended by the enemy’s skirmishers north of Fair Oaks, nor by observation teams.
Experience during the discussion of the battle ordered for the 28th caused me to doubt of effective work from the[Pg 88] troops ordered for the left flank, but the plan seemed so simple that it was thought impossible for any one to go dangerously wrong; and General Johnston stated that he would be on that road, the better to receive from his troops along the crest of the Chickahominy information of movements of the enemy on the farther side of the river, and to look to the co-operation of the troops on the Nine Miles road.
Experience during the discussion of the battle scheduled for the 28th made me doubt the effectiveness of the[Pg 88] troops assigned to the left flank, but the plan seemed so straightforward that it was assumed no one could make serious mistakes; and General Johnston mentioned that he would be on that road to better receive updates from his troops along the crest of the Chickahominy about enemy movements on the other side of the river, and to ensure cooperation with the troops on the Nine Miles road.
To facilitate marches, Huger’s division was to have the Charles City road to the head of White Oak Swamp, file across it and march down its northern margin; D. H. Hill to have the Williamsburg road to the enemy’s front; Longstreet’s division to march by the Nine Miles road and a lateral road leading across the rear of General Hill on the Williamsburg road; G. W. Smith by the Gaines road to Old Tavern on the Nine Miles road.
To make it easier for the marches, Huger’s division was assigned to take the Charles City road to the top of White Oak Swamp, cross over it, and march along its northern edge; D. H. Hill would take the Williamsburg road toward the enemy's front; Longstreet’s division was set to march down the Nine Miles road and a side road going behind General Hill on the Williamsburg road; G. W. Smith was to use the Gaines road to reach Old Tavern on the Nine Miles road.
The tactical handling of the battle on the Williamsburg road was left to my care, as well as the general conduct of affairs south of the York River Railroad, the latter line being the left of the field to which I had been assigned, the right wing.
The tactical management of the battle on the Williamsburg road was my responsibility, along with the overall operations south of the York River Railroad, which was the left side of the area I had been assigned, the right wing.
While yet affairs were under consideration, a terrific storm of vivid lightning, thunderbolts, and rain, as severe as ever known to any climate, burst upon us, and continued through the night more or less severe. In the first lull I rode from General Johnston’s to my head-quarters, and sent orders for early march.
While matters were still being discussed, a tremendous storm with bright lightning, thunderclaps, and rain, worse than anything recorded in any climate, hit us and lasted through the night, varying in intensity. During the first break in the storm, I rode from General Johnston’s to my headquarters and sent out orders for an early march.
For a more comprehensive view of affairs as ordered, it may be well to explain that General Johnston ordered Smith’s division by the Gaines road, so that, in case of delay of its march, McLaws’s division, on that road and nearer the field of proposed action, could be brought in to the left of the battle, leaving the place of his division to be occupied by Smith’s, when the latter reached McLaws’s vacated line. There was, therefore, no reason why the orders for march should be misconstrued or misapplied.[Pg 89] I was with General Johnston all of the time that he was engaged in planning and ordering the battle, heard every word and thought expressed by him of it, and received his verbal orders; Generals Huger and Smith his written orders.
To get a clearer picture of how things were organized, it's important to clarify that General Johnston directed Smith’s division to take the Gaines road. This way, if there were any delays in their march, McLaws’s division, which was also on that road and closer to the planned battlefield, could join the left side of the battle. Smith’s division would then take over McLaws’s position once it became available. Therefore, there shouldn't have been any confusion or misinterpretation of the march orders.[Pg 89] I was with General Johnston throughout his planning and coordination of the battle, heard everything he said about it, and received his verbal orders, while Generals Huger and Smith received written orders from him.
General Johnston’s order to General Smith was:
General Johnston's directive to General Smith was:
“Head-quarters Department of Northern Virginia,
“May 30, 9.15 P.M.
“Northern Virginia HQ,
May 30, 9:15 PM
“Major-General G. W. Smith:
“Major-General G. W. Smith”:
“General,—If nothing prevents, we will fall upon the enemy in front of Major-General Hill (who occupies the position on the Williamsburg road from which your troops moved to the neighborhood of Meadow Bridge) early in the morning, as early as practicable. The Chickahominy will be passable only at the bridge, a great advantage to us. Please be ready to move by the Gaines road, coming as early as possible to the point at which the road to New Bridge turns off. Should there be cause for haste, Major-General McLaws, on your approach, will be ordered to leave his ground for you, that he may reinforce General Longstreet.
“General,—If nothing gets in our way, we’ll attack the enemy in front of Major-General Hill (who is in position on the Williamsburg road where your troops moved to near Meadow Bridge) early in the morning, as soon as we can. The Chickahominy can only be crossed at the bridge, which is a significant advantage for us. Please be ready to move along the Gaines road and arrive as early as possible at the point where the road to New Bridge branches off. If there's a reason to rush, Major-General McLaws will be instructed to leave his position to support you, so he can reinforce General Longstreet."
“Most respectfully your obedient servant,
“J. E. Johnston.”[14]
"Yours sincerely,"
“J. E. Johnston.” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
General Johnston’s order for General Huger read:
General Johnston's order for General Huger said:
“Head-quarters Department of Northern Virginia,
“May 30, 1862, 8.30 P.M.
“Norther Virginia HQ,
“May 30, 1862, 8:30 PM”
“Major-General Huger:
“Major-General Huger”:
“General,—The reports of Major-General D. H. Hill give me the impression that the enemy is in considerable strength in his front. It seems to me necessary that we should increase our force also; for that object I wish to concentrate the troops of your division on the Charles City road, and to concentrate the troops of Major-General Hill on the Williamsburg road. To do this it will be necessary for you to move, as early in the morning as possible, to relieve the brigade of General Hill’s division now on the Charles City road. I have desired General Hill to send you a guide. The road is the second large one diverging to the right[Pg 90] from the Williamsburg road. The first turns off near the toll-gate. On reaching your position on the Charles City road, learn at once the route to the main roads, to Richmond on your right and left, especially those to the left, and try to find guides. Be ready, if an action should begin on your left, to fall upon the enemy’s left flank.
General,—The reports from Major-General D. H. Hill make me think that the enemy has considerable strength in front of him. I believe it's crucial for us to boost our numbers as well; for that reason, I want to gather your division's troops on the Charles City road and Major-General Hill's troops on the Williamsburg road. To accomplish this, you'll need to move as early as possible in the morning to relieve the brigade from General Hill’s division currently on the Charles City road. I’ve asked General Hill to send you a guide. The road you'll take is the second large one branching off to the right[Pg 90] from the Williamsburg road. The first one turns off near the toll-gate. Once you're in position on the Charles City road, find out the routes to the main roads heading to Richmond on both your right and left, especially those on the left, and try to locate guides. Be prepared, in case an action starts on your left, to attack the enemy’s left flank.
“Most respectfully your obedient servant,
“J. E. Johnston.
"Respectfully yours,"
“J. E. Johnston.”
The Nine Miles road takes the name from the distance by that road from Richmond to Seven Pines. The Williamsburg road to the same point was sometimes called the Seven Miles road, because of the distance by that road to Seven Pines.
The Nine Miles road gets its name from the distance from Richmond to Seven Pines along that route. The Williamsburg road to the same destination was sometimes referred to as the Seven Miles road, based on the distance to Seven Pines via that route.
As expressed and repeated in his orders, General Johnston’s wish was to have the battle pitched as early as practicable. When his orders were issued, he was under the impression that I would be the ranking officer on the right of the York Railroad, and would give detailed instructions to govern the later operations of Huger’s troops.
As stated in his orders, General Johnston wanted the battle to start as soon as possible. When he gave his orders, he thought I would be the senior officer on the right side of the York Railroad and would provide detailed instructions for the future actions of Huger’s troops.
Subsequent events seem to call for mention just here that General Smith, instead of moving the troops by the route assigned them, marched back to the Nine Miles road near the city, rode to Johnston’s head-quarters about six in the morning, and reported that he was with the division, but not for the purpose of taking command from General Whiting. As General Johnston did not care to order him back to his position as commander of the left wing, he set himself to work to make trouble, complained that my troops were on the Nine Miles road in the way of his march, and presently complained that they had left that road and were over on the Williamsburg road, and induced General Johnston to so far modify the plans as to[Pg 91] order three of my brigades down the Nine Miles road to the New Bridge fork.
Following recent events, it's worth noting that General Smith, instead of moving the troops along the assigned route, marched back to the Nine Miles road near the city. He headed to Johnston’s headquarters around six in the morning and reported that he was with the division, but not to take command from General Whiting. Since General Johnston didn’t want to order him back to his position as commander of the left wing, Smith started causing trouble, complaining that my troops were blocking his march on the Nine Miles road. Then he grumbled that my troops had left that road and moved over to the Williamsburg road, which led General Johnston to modify the plans enough to[Pg 91] order three of my brigades down the Nine Miles road to the New Bridge fork.
The order was sent by Lieutenant Washington, of Johnston’s staff, who, unused to campaigning, failed to notice that he was not riding on my line of march, and rode into the enemy’s lines. This accident gave the enemy the first warning of approaching danger; it was misleading, however, as it caused General Keyes to look for the attack by the Nine Miles road.
The order was sent by Lieutenant Washington from Johnston’s staff, who, not used to campaigning, didn’t realize he was not on my line of march and rode right into enemy territory. This mistake gave the enemy their first warning of impending danger; however, it was misleading since it made General Keyes expect the attack to come from the Nine Miles road.
The storms had flooded the flat lands, and the waters as they fell seemed weary of the battle of the elements, and inclined to have a good rest on the soft bed of sand which let them gently down to the substratum of clay; or it may have been the purpose of kind Providence to so intermix the upper and lower strata as to interpose serious barriers to the passing of artillery, and thus break up the battle of men.
The storms had flooded the flatlands, and the falling waters seemed tired of the struggle between the elements, ready to take a good rest on the soft bed of sand that gently let them down to the clay underneath; or perhaps it was the intention of a kind Providence to mix the upper and lower layers in a way that created serious obstacles for passing artillery, thereby disrupting the fight between men.
My march by the Nine Miles and lateral roads leading across to the Williamsburg road was interrupted by the flooded grounds about the head of Gillis Creek. At the same time this creek was bank full, where it found a channel for its flow into the James. The delay of an hour to construct a bridge was preferred to the encounter of more serious obstacles along the narrow lateral road, flooded by the storm. As we were earlier at the creek, it gave us precedence over Huger’s division, which had to cross after us. The division was prepared with cooked rations, had wagons packed at six o’clock, and rested in the rear of General Hill’s at nine A.M.
My march along the Nine Miles and side roads heading towards the Williamsburg road was interrupted by the flooded areas near the head of Gillis Creek. At the same time, this creek was at full capacity, finding its way into the James River. We decided to take an hour to build a bridge rather than face more serious obstacles along the narrow side road, which was flooded from the storm. Since we arrived at the creek first, we had priority over Huger’s division, which had to cross after us. The division was ready with cooked rations, had their wagons packed by six o’clock, and rested behind General Hill’s by nine AM
Meanwhile, General G. W. Smith’s division had marched by the Nine Miles road and was resting near the fork of the New Bridge road at Old Tavern. Upon meeting General Huger in the morning, I gave him a succinct account of General Johnston’s plans and wishes; after which he inquired as to the dates of our commissions, which revealed that he was the ranking officer, when I[Pg 92] suggested that it was only necessary for him to take command and execute the orders. This he declined. Then it was proposed that he should send two of his brigades across to join on the right of the column of attack, while he could remain with his other brigade, which was to relieve that of General Hill on the Charles City road. Though he expressed himself satisfied with this, his manner was eloquent of discontent. The better to harmonize, I proposed to reinforce his column by three of my brigades, to be sent under General Wilcox, to lead or follow his division, as he might order. Under this arrangement it seemed that concert of action was assured. I gave especial orders to General Wilcox to have care that the head of his column was abreast the battle when it opened, and rode forward to join General Hill, my other three brigades advancing along the Williamsburg road.
Meanwhile, General G. W. Smith’s division had marched along the Nine Miles road and was resting near the fork of the New Bridge road at Old Tavern. When I met General Huger in the morning, I gave him a brief summary of General Johnston’s plans and wishes; after which he asked about the dates of our commissions, revealing that he was the senior officer. I then suggested that it was only necessary for him to take command and carry out the orders. He declined. Then it was proposed that he should send two of his brigades across to join the right side of the attack column, while he could stay with his other brigade, which was to relieve General Hill’s on the Charles City road. Although he claimed to be satisfied with this, his demeanor showed his unhappiness. To promote better cooperation, I suggested reinforcing his column with three of my brigades, to be sent under General Wilcox, to lead or follow his division as he saw fit. With this arrangement, it seemed that coordinated action was guaranteed. I gave specific instructions to General Wilcox to ensure that the front of his column was aligned with the battle when it began, and then I rode forward to join General Hill, while my other three brigades advanced along the Williamsburg road.
Opposing and in the immediate front of General Hill was the division of General Casey, of the Fourth (Keyes’s) Corps. The division stood in an intrenched camp across the Williamsburg road, with a pentagonal redoubt (unfinished) on the left of his line. Half a mile in rear of Casey’s division was that of Couch, of the same corps, behind a second trenched line, at its junction of the Nine Miles road, part of Couch’s extending along the latter road to Fair Oaks Station of the York River Railroad, and intrenched; farther forward he had a guarded picket station. Between Couch and Casey a skirt of wood stretched from the swamp on their left across the Williamsburg and Nine Miles roads and the railroad. Between the stretch of forest and Couch was an open; spreading across the roads, and at Casey’s front, was another open, though more limited, some abatis being arranged along their front lines. These were the only cleared fields on the south side of the railroad within two miles of Casey’s picket line, our line of march and attack.
Facing General Hill directly was General Casey's division from the Fourth (Keyes’s) Corps. They were positioned in an entrenched camp across the Williamsburg road, with an unfinished pentagonal redoubt on the left side of their line. Half a mile behind Casey’s division was Couch's division, also from the same corps, situated behind a second entrenched line where the Nine Miles road meets. Part of Couch's troops extended along that road to Fair Oaks Station on the York River Railroad, also fortified; further ahead, he had a guarded picket station. Between Couch and Casey, a stretch of woods ran from the swamp on their left across the Williamsburg and Nine Miles roads and the railroad. There was an open area between the forest and Couch, extending across the roads, and in front of Casey, another open area, though smaller, with some abatis being set up along their front lines. These were the only cleared fields on the south side of the railroad within two miles of Casey’s picket line, which was our line of march and attack.
General D. H. Hill stood ready for battle at an early[Pg 93] hour, waiting for his brigade on the Charles City road. Under the delay to relieve that brigade by one of Huger’s divisions, I sent orders to General Wilcox to pull off from column on that road and march for the position assigned him near the head of White Oak Swamp.
General D. H. Hill was prepared for battle early in the morning, waiting for his brigade on the Charles City road. Due to the delay in relieving that brigade with one of Huger’s divisions, I sent orders to General Wilcox to detach from the column on that road and head to the position assigned to him near the beginning of White Oak Swamp.
The detailed instructions for battle were that the advance should be made in columns of brigades two on each side the Williamsburg road, preceded by strong lines of skirmishers; the advance, approaching an open or abatis or trench line, should reinforce the skirmish line to strong engagement, while the lines of battle turned those obstacles by flank or oblique march when the general advance should be resumed. As the wooded field was not convenient for artillery use, we only held the batteries of Bondurant and Carter ready for call. At eleven o’clock, weary of delay, General Hill asked to let loose his signal-gun and engage, but was ordered to wait for his absent brigade.
The detailed battle instructions were that the advance should move in columns of brigades, two on each side of the Williamsburg road, preceded by strong lines of skirmishers. As they approached an open area, abatis, or trench line, they needed to reinforce the skirmish line for a strong engagement, while the main battle lines would maneuver around those obstacles by flanking or marching obliquely when the overall advance resumed. Since the wooded area wasn't ideal for artillery, we only kept the batteries of Bondurant and Carter ready to go. At eleven o’clock, tired of waiting, General Hill requested to fire his signal gun and engage, but was told to wait for his missing brigade.
The reports of the hour of opening battle are more conflicting in this than in most battles, owing possibly to the fact that many are fixed by the beginning of the hot battle about the trenched camp, while others are based on the actual firing of the signal-guns. The weight of evidence seems conclusive of the former attack at one P.M., and this would place the firing of the signal-guns back to noon or a little after. As events occurred, however, the hour is not of especial interest, as it is shown that the battle was in time for a finish before night if it had been promptly followed up. I will say, therefore, that General Hill’s second appeal to open the signal-gun was made a little before noon, and that he stated in this appeal that his brigade from the Charles City road was approaching, and would be with him. He was then authorized to march, but to give instructions that the advance should be carefully conducted until all the troops were in place, to give full force to his battle. He had four brigades, and[Pg 94] was ordered to advance in columns of brigades, two on each side of the road. Garland’s and G. B. Anderson’s brigades in columns, preceded by skirmishers, advanced on the left of the road at the sound of the guns, and engaged after a short march from the starting. As Rodes’s brigade was not yet in position, some little time elapsed before the columns on the right moved, so that Garland’s column encountered more than its share of early fight, but Rodes, supported by Rains’s brigade, came promptly to his relief, which steadied the advance. The enemy’s front was reinforced and arrested progress of our skirmishers, but a way was found by which the enemy was turned out of position, and by and by the open before the intrenched camp was reached. In the redoubt was a six-gun battery, and on the right another section of two pieces. General Hill ordered Bondurant’s battery to the open into action, and presently the battery of Captain Carter.
The reports about when the battle started are more conflicting in this case than in most battles. This is probably because some accounts are based on the beginning of the intense fighting around the entrenched camp, while others rely on the actual firing of the signal guns. The evidence suggests that the initial attack happened at around 1 PM, which would mean the signal guns were fired around noon or just after. However, the exact timing isn’t that important since it’s clear the battle could have wrapped up before nightfall if it had been pursued promptly. So, I’ll say that General Hill's second request to fire the signal gun was made just before noon, and he mentioned in this request that his brigade coming from the Charles City road was on its way to join him. He was cleared to march, with instructions to carefully lead the advance until all the troops were in position for a full-force attack. He had four brigades, and [Pg 94] was instructed to advance in brigade columns, with two on each side of the road. Garland’s and G. B. Anderson’s brigades, in columns and followed by skirmishers, advanced on the left side of the road at the sound of the guns, engaging the enemy after a short march. Rodes’s brigade wasn’t in position yet, so there was a delay before the right side moved, which meant Garland’s column faced more than its fair share of the early fighting. However, Rodes, supported by Rains’s brigade, quickly came to help, stabilizing the advance. The enemy's front was reinforced, slowing down our skirmishers, but eventually a way was found to push the enemy out of their position, and soon the area before the entrenched camp was reached. Inside the redoubt was a six-gun battery, and to the right was another section with two pieces. General Hill ordered Bondurant’s battery into action, and soon after, Captain Carter’s battery was brought in as well.
Garland and G. B. Anderson had severe contention at one o’clock, but by pushing front and flank movements got to the enemy’s strong line. R. H. Anderson’s brigade was pushed up in support of their left, when a bold move gave us the section of artillery and that end of the line. At the same time Carter’s battery was in close practice with five guns within four hundred yards of the redoubt, and the enemy was seriously disturbed; but General Hill was disposed to wait a little for Huger, thought to be between him and the swamp, to get farther in; then, fearing that longer wait might be hazardous of his opportunity, he ordered Rains’s brigade past the enemy’s left, when Rodes seized the moment, rushed in, and gained the redoubt and the battery. The officers at the battery made a brave effort to spike their guns, but were killed in the act. So Rodes, who had some artillerists acting as infantry, turned them with some effect upon the troops as they retired.
Garland and G. B. Anderson had a major clash at one o’clock, but by launching attacks from the front and sides, they reached the enemy’s strong position. R. H. Anderson’s brigade was moved up to support their left when a bold maneuver allowed us to take the artillery section and that part of the line. At the same time, Carter’s battery was firing effectively with five guns just four hundred yards from the redoubt, seriously unsettling the enemy; however, General Hill wanted to wait a bit for Huger, who was thought to be between him and the swamp, to advance further in. But fearing that waiting too long could endanger their chance, he sent Rains’s brigade around the enemy’s left. Seizing the opportunity, Rodes charged in and took control of the redoubt and the battery. The officers at the battery made a brave attempt to disable their guns, but were killed in the process. So, Rodes, who had some artillerymen acting as infantry, effectively turned them against the retreating troops.
[Pg 95]When General Hill reported that he must use Rains’s brigade to march around the redoubt, other orders were sent General Wilcox to leave General Huger’s column and march to his position on the right of General Hill’s battle, directing, in case there were serious obstacles to his march by the Charles City road, to march over to and down the Williamsburg road. A slip of paper was sent General Johnston reporting progress and asking co-operation on our left.
[Pg 95]When General Hill said he needed to use Rains’s brigade to move around the fort, other orders went to General Wilcox to leave General Huger’s group and take his place on the right side of General Hill’s battle. If there were significant obstacles on the Charles City road, he was directed to head over to and down the Williamsburg road. A note was sent to General Johnston updating him on progress and requesting support on our left.
The battle moved bravely on. R. H. Anderson’s brigade was ordered to support its left at Fair Oaks, and Pickett’s, on the railroad, was drawn near. Hill met Casey’s troops rallying, and reinforcements with them coming to recover the lost ground, but they were forced back to the second intrenched line (Couch’s), where severe fighting ensued, but the line was carried at two o’clock, cutting Couch with four regiments and two companies of infantry, and Brady’s six-gun battery, off at Fair Oaks Station. Finding that he could not cut his way back to his command, Couch stood back from the railroad and presently opened his battery fire across our advancing lines. As he was standing directly in front of Smith’s division, we thought that he would soon be attacked and driven off. Nevertheless, it was not prudent to leave that point on our flank unguarded until we found Smith’s division in action. The force was shut off from our view by the thick pine wood, so that we could know nothing of its strength, and only knew of its position from its artillery fire. We could not attack it lest we should fall under the fire of the division in position for that attack. Anderson’s other regiments, under the gallant Colonel M. Jenkins, were ordered into Hill’s forward battle, as his troops were worn. Jenkins soon found himself in the van, and so swiftly led on that the discomfited troops found no opportunity to rally. Reinforcements from the Third Corps came, but in the swampy wood Jenkins was[Pg 96] prompt enough to strike their heads as their retreating comrades passed. Right and left and front he applied his beautiful tactics and pushed his battle.
The battle continued to unfold with determination. R. H. Anderson’s brigade was ordered to support the left at Fair Oaks, while Pickett’s brigade, positioned along the railroad, was brought closer. Hill encountered Casey’s troops regrouping, along with reinforcements attempting to reclaim lost ground, but they were pushed back to the second fortified line (Couch’s), where intense fighting broke out. By two o’clock, the line was seized, isolating Couch with four regiments and two companies of infantry, as well as Brady’s six-gun battery, at Fair Oaks Station. Realizing he couldn't break his way back to his command, Couch fell back from the railroad and soon opened fire with his battery across our advancing lines. Since he was positioned directly in front of Smith’s division, we anticipated that he would be attacked and driven away. However, it wasn't wise to leave our flank exposed until we confirmed that Smith’s division was engaged. The thick pine woods blocked our view of the force, leaving us unaware of its size, and we only knew of its position through its artillery fire. We couldn't launch an attack without risking fire from the division poised for that strike. Anderson’s other regiments, under the brave Colonel M. Jenkins, were ordered to join Hill's offensive, as his troops were fatigued. Jenkins quickly took the lead and advanced so swiftly that the disoriented troops had no chance to regroup. Reinforcements from the Third Corps arrived, but in the swampy woods, Jenkins was quick enough to strike at them as their retreating comrades went by. With excellent tactics, he engaged from right, left, and front, driving his attack forward.
General Kearny, finding that he could not arrest the march, put Berry’s brigade off to the swamp to flank and strike it, and took part of Jamison’s brigade to follow. They got into the swamp and followed it up to the open near the Couch intrenchment,[16] but Jenkins knew that there was some one there to meet them, and pushed his onward battle. General Hill ordered Rains’s brigade to turn this new force, while Rodes attacked, but the latter’s men were worn, and some of them were with the advance. Kemper’s brigade was sent to support the forward battle, but General Hill directed it to his right against Berry, in front of Rains, and it seems that the heavy, swampy ground so obstructed operations on both sides as to limit their work to infantry fusillades until six o’clock.
General Kearny, realizing he couldn't stop the march, sent Berry’s brigade to the swamp to flank and attack, taking part of Jamison’s brigade along with him. They made their way into the swamp and continued until they were near the Couch intrenchment, [16] but Jenkins recognized that there was someone there ready for them and pressed his offensive. General Hill ordered Rains’s brigade to outmaneuver this new force while Rodes launched an attack, but Rodes’s soldiers were fatigued, with some of them already engaging ahead. Kemper’s brigade was deployed to support the front lines, but General Hill directed it to his right against Berry, in front of Rains. It seemed the heavy, swampy terrain hindered efforts on both sides, reducing their actions to infantry exchanges until six o'clock.
Our battle on the Williamsburg road was in a sack. We were strong enough to guard our flanks and push straight on, but the front was growing heavy. It was time for Wilcox’s brigades under his last order, but nothing was heard of them. I asked General Stuart, who had joined me, if there were obstacles to Wilcox’s march between the Charles City and Williamsburg roads. He reported that there was nothing more than swamp lands, hardly knee-deep. He was asked for a guide, who was sent with a courier bearing orders for them to remain with General Wilcox until he reported at my head-quarters.
Our fight on the Williamsburg road was in a tough spot. We were strong enough to protect our sides and push forward, but the front lines were getting heavy. It was time for Wilcox’s brigades to respond to his last order, but we hadn’t heard from them. I asked General Stuart, who had joined me, if there were any obstacles for Wilcox’s march between the Charles City and Williamsburg roads. He said there was nothing but swampy areas, barely knee-deep. I requested a guide, and one was sent with a courier carrying orders for them to stay with General Wilcox until he reported to my headquarters.
Again I reported the cramped condition of our work, owing to the artillery practice from beyond the railroad, and asked General Johnston to have the division that was with him drive that force away and loose our left. This note was ordered to be put into General Johnston’s hands. He gave peremptory commands to that effect, but the movements were so slow that he lost patience and rode with Hood’s leading brigade, pulled it on, and ordered communication opened with my left.
Again I reported the cramped conditions of our work due to the artillery practice from beyond the railroad and asked General Johnston to have the division with him drive that force away to loosen our left. This note was sent to General Johnston. He issued strong orders to that effect, but the movements were so slow that he lost patience, rode with Hood’s leading brigade, urged it on, and ordered communication to be opened with my left.
[Pg 97]At one o’clock, General McClellan, at his head-quarters beyond the river, six miles away, heard the noise of battle and ordered Sumner’s (Second) corps under arms to await orders. General Sumner ordered the command under arms, marched the divisions to their separate bridges, and put the columns on the bridges, partly submerged, to hold them to their moorings, anxiously awaiting authority from his chief to march to the relief of his comrades. The bridge where Sedgwick’s division stood was passable, but Richardson’s was under water waist-deep, and the flooding river rising. Richardson waded one brigade through, but thought that he could save time by marching up to the Sedgwick bridge, which so delayed him that he did not reach the field until after night.
[Pg 97]At one o'clock, General McClellan, at his headquarters across the river six miles away, heard the sounds of battle and ordered Sumner's (Second) corps to prepare for action. General Sumner got the troops ready, marched the divisions to their designated bridges, and positioned the columns on the partly submerged bridges to keep them in place, anxiously waiting for permission from his superior to head out and assist his comrades. The bridge where Sedgwick's division was located was passable, but Richardson's bridge was underwater, waist-deep, with the river continuing to rise. Richardson managed to wade one brigade through but thought he could save time by marching up to the Sedgwick bridge, which caused such a delay that he didn't reach the battlefield until after nightfall.
As General Johnston rode with Hood’s brigade, he saw the detachment under General Couch marching north to find at the Adams House the road to Grapevine Bridge, his open way of retreat. Directly he heard firing where Couch was marching, but thought that Smith’s other brigades were equal to work that could open up there, and rode on, ordering Hood to find communication with my left. Smith’s other brigades were: Whiting’s, commanded by Colonel Law; Hampton’s, Pettigrew’s, and Hatton’s; Whiting commanding the division, Smith commanding the left wing. Smith quotes Colonel Frobel, who was with him at the time,—viz.:
As General Johnston rode with Hood’s brigade, he noticed the group under General Couch heading north to find the road to Grapevine Bridge at the Adams House, which was his route for retreat. He immediately heard gunfire where Couch was marching but thought that Smith’s other brigades could handle the situation there, so he continued on, instructing Hood to establish communication with my left. Smith’s other brigades included Whiting’s, led by Colonel Law; Hampton’s, Pettigrew’s, and Hatton’s; with Whiting in charge of the division and Smith commanding the left wing. Smith cites Colonel Frobel, who was with him at the time,—namely:
“Whiting’s brigade was gone; it had been ordered forward to charge the batteries which were firing upon us. The brigade was repulsed, and in a few minutes came streaming back through the little skirt of woods to the left of the Nine Miles road, near the crossing. There was only a part of a brigade in this charge. Pender soon rallied and reformed them on the edge of the woods.[Pg 98] General Whiting sent an order to him to reconnoitre the batteries, and if he thought they could be taken, to try it again. Before he could do so, some one galloped up, shouting, ‘Charge that battery!’ The men hurried forward at double-quick, but were repulsed as before.”[17]
“Whiting’s brigade was gone; it had been ordered to move forward and attack the batteries firing on us. The brigade was pushed back and soon came rushing back through a small patch of woods to the left of the Nine Miles road, near the crossing. Only part of a brigade had taken part in this charge. Pender quickly regrouped and reformed them at the edge of the woods.[Pg 98] General Whiting sent him an order to scout the batteries and, if he thought they could be taken, to make another attempt. Before he could do that, someone rode up, shouting, ‘Charge that battery!’ The men rushed forward at double time but were pushed back again.”[17]
It seems that at that moment General Sumner reached the field. He reported:
It seems that at that moment General Sumner arrived at the field. He reported:
“On arriving on the field, I found General Couch, with four regiments and two companies of infantry and Brady’s battery. These troops were drawn up in line near Adams’s House, and there was a pause in the battle.”
“Upon arriving at the field, I found General Couch with four regiments and two companies of infantry, along with Brady’s battery. These troops were lined up near Adams’s House, and there was a lull in the battle.”
He received his orders at 2.30 P.M. and marched with Sedgwick’s division—three brigades—and Kirby’s battery, and reached the ground of Couch’s work at 4.30. In less than an hour he had surveyed the ground and placed his troops to receive battle.
He got his orders at 2:30 PM and marched with Sedgwick’s division—three brigades—and Kirby’s battery, arriving at Couch’s position by 4:30. In under an hour, he assessed the area and positioned his troops for battle.
General Smith attacked with Hampton’s, Pettigrew’s, and Hatton’s brigades. It seems he made no use of artillery, though on the field right and left the opportunity was fair. The troops fought bravely, as did all Confederate soldiers. We heard the steady, rolling fire of musketry and the boom of cannon that told of deadly work as far as the Williamsburg road, but it did not last. General Hatton was killed, General Pettigrew wounded and a prisoner, and General Hampton wounded. General Smith was beaten.
General Smith launched an attack with Hampton’s, Pettigrew’s, and Hatton’s brigades. It seems he didn't use any artillery, even though there were good opportunities on both sides of the field. The troops fought bravely, just like all Confederate soldiers. We could hear the steady sound of gunfire and the booming cannons, indicating fierce fighting as far as the Williamsburg road, but it didn’t go on for long. General Hatton was killed, General Pettigrew was wounded and taken prisoner, and General Hampton was injured. General Smith was defeated.
General Sumner reported:
General Sumner reported:
“I ordered the following regiments, Eighty-second New York, Thirty-fourth New York, Fifteenth Massachusetts, Twentieth Massachusetts, and Seventh Michigan, to move to the front and charge bayonets. There were two fences between us and the enemy, but our men gallantly rushed over them, and the enemy broke and fled, and this closed the battle of Saturday.”[18]
“I ordered the following regiments: the 82nd New York, 34th New York, 15th Massachusetts, 20th Massachusetts, and 7th Michigan, to move to the front and charge with their bayonets. There were two fences between us and the enemy, but our troops bravely rushed over them, causing the enemy to break and flee, which brought the battle on Saturday to a close.”[18]
[Pg 99]General Smith sent to call Hood’s brigade from his right, and posted it, about dark, near Fair Oaks Station. At parting, General Hood said, “Our people over yonder are whipped.”
[Pg 99]General Smith called Hood’s brigade from his right and stationed it near Fair Oaks Station as night fell. Before leaving, General Hood remarked, “Our guys over there are beaten.”
General Wilcox filed his three brigades into the Williamsburg road, followed by two of Huger’s division at five o’clock. He was reminded of his orders to be abreast of the battle, and that he was only four hours behind it; but reported that while marching by the first order by the Charles City road, he received orders to try the Williamsburg road; that, marching for that road, he was called by orders to follow a guide, who brought him back to the Charles City road. He confessed that his orders to march with the front of battle were plain and well understood, but his marches did not quite agree with the comprehensive view of his orders.
General Wilcox led his three brigades onto the Williamsburg road, followed by two from Huger’s division, at five o’clock. He was reminded of his orders to keep pace with the battle, noting that he was only four hours late. He reported that while advancing down the Charles City road as initially ordered, he received new orders to switch to the Williamsburg road. After moving toward that road, he was directed to follow a guide, who brought him back to the Charles City road. He admitted that his orders to march with the front of the battle were clear, but his movements didn't quite align with the broader intent of those orders.
Two of his regiments—the Eleventh Alabama, under Colonel Sydenham Moore, and the Nineteenth Mississippi, under Major Mullens—were ordered to join Kemper, turn the position of the enemy at that point, and capture or dislodge them. With the other regiments, General Wilcox was ordered by the Williamsburg road to report to General Hill, Pryor’s brigade to follow him, Colston’s brigade to support the move under Colonel Moore.
Two of his regiments—the Eleventh Alabama, led by Colonel Sydenham Moore, and the Nineteenth Mississippi, led by Major Mullens—were ordered to join Kemper, outflank the enemy in that area, and either capture or drive them out. With the other regiments, General Wilcox was directed via the Williamsburg road to report to General Hill, with Pryor’s brigade following him and Colston’s brigade providing support for Colonel Moore's maneuver.
Armistead’s and Mahone’s brigades, of Huger’s division, were sent to R. H. Anderson, who was ordered to put them in his position and move his other regiments to the front.
Armistead's and Mahone's brigades from Huger's division were sent to R. H. Anderson, who was instructed to position them and move his other regiments to the front.
Colonel Moore hurried his leading companies into the turning move against Berry’s brigade before his regiment was up, and before the Mississippi regiment was in supporting distance, and fell mortally wounded. General Kearny, seeing the move and other troops marching towards it, ordered his troops out and in retreat through the swamp. He reported of it:
Colonel Moore rushed his front companies into the maneuver against Berry's brigade before his regiment was fully deployed and before the Mississippi regiment could provide support, and he was fatally wounded. General Kearny, noticing the situation and other troops advancing towards it, ordered his troops to retreat through the swamp. He reported on it:
“Although so critically placed, and despite the masses that gathered on and had passed us, checked the enemy in his intent[Pg 100] of cutting off against the White Oak Swamp. This enabled the advanced regiments, arrested by orders and this contest in the rear, to return from their hitherto victorious career and retire by a remaining wood-path known to our scouts (the saw-mill road), until they once more arrived at and remained in the impregnable position we had left at noon at our own fortified division camp.”[19]
“Even though we were in a tough spot and despite the crowds that had gathered and passed us, we managed to stop the enemy from their plan to cut off our retreat at the White Oak Swamp. This allowed the front-line regiments, previously held back by orders and this conflict behind us, to turn back from their successful advance and make their way back through a path known to our scouts (the saw-mill road), until they reached and stayed in the secure position we had left at noon at our fortified division camp.”[19]
He states the hour as six P.M.
He says the time is six PM
Birney’s brigade of Kearny’s division was ordered along the north side of the railroad a little before night, and had several encounters with parts of R. H. Anderson’s brigade and some regiments of G. B. Anderson’s. Jenkins, nothing daunted, pushed his brave battle forward until the shades of night settled about the wood, and flashes of dark-lanterns began to creep through the pines in search of wounded, friend and foe.
Birney’s brigade of Kearny’s division was ordered to move along the north side of the railroad just before nightfall and had several skirmishes with parts of R. H. Anderson’s brigade and some regiments of G. B. Anderson’s. Jenkins, undeterred, advanced his brave troops until darkness enveloped the woods and the flickers of dark lanterns started to weave through the pines in search of both wounded friends and enemies.
At seven o’clock, General Johnston ordered his troops on the field to sleep on their lines, and be ready to renew operations in the morning, and ordered General Smith to call up other troops of the left wing. At half after seven he was hit by a rifle-ball, then a fragment of shell unhorsed him, and he was borne from the field, so severely wounded that he was for a considerable time incapacitated for duty. The command devolved temporarily upon General G. W. Smith. General Johnston was skilled in the art and science of war, gifted in his quick, penetrating mind and soldierly bearing, genial and affectionate in nature, honorable and winning in person, and confiding in his love. He drew the hearts of those about him so close that his comrades felt that they could die for him. Until his recovery the Confederacy experienced a serious deprivation, and when that occurred he was no longer commander-in-chief, for General Lee was promptly called to the post of honor.
At seven o’clock, General Johnston ordered his troops to rest on their positions and be ready to start operations in the morning. He instructed General Smith to summon other troops from the left wing. At seven-thirty, he was struck by a rifle bullet, and then a shell fragment knocked him off his horse. He was carried off the field, severely wounded and unable to continue his duties for a significant time. The command temporarily fell to General G. W. Smith. General Johnston was knowledgeable in the art of war, quick-witted and sharp-minded, with a strong presence. He was friendly and warm, honorable and charismatic, and trusting in his affections. He connected deeply with those around him, and his comrades felt they would gladly lay down their lives for him. During his recovery, the Confederacy faced a major loss, and by the time he healed, he was no longer the commander-in-chief, as General Lee was swiftly appointed to that esteemed position.
[Pg 101]The brigades were so mixed up through the pines when the battle closed that there was some delay in getting the regiments to their proper commands, getting up supplies, and arranging for the morning. D. H. Hill’s was put in good order and in bivouac near the Casey intrenchment; those of Longstreet between the Williamsburg road and railroad. Wilcox’s brigade took position on the right, in place of the detachment under Jenkins; Pryor’s brigade next on the left; Kemper, Anderson, and Colston near the stage road (Williamsburg). They made blazing fires of pine-knots to dry their clothing and blankets, and these lighted reinforcing Union troops to their lines behind the railroad.
[Pg 101]The brigades were so mixed up among the pines when the battle ended that there was some delay in getting the regiments to their correct commands, bringing up supplies, and preparing for the morning. D. H. Hill’s brigade was organized and set up camp near the Casey fortifications; Longstreet’s brigades were positioned between the Williamsburg road and the railroad. Wilcox’s brigade took position on the right, replacing the detachment under Jenkins; Pryor’s brigade was next on the left; Kemper, Anderson, and Colston were near the stage road (Williamsburg). They built large fires from pine knots to dry their clothes and blankets, which also illuminated the way for Union reinforcements heading to their lines behind the railroad.
The brigades of Huger’s division (Armistead’s and Mahone’s) were near the left. Pickett was ordered to report to General Hill at daylight, also the batteries of Maurin, Stribling, and Watson. It was past eleven o’clock when all things were made ready and the killed and wounded cared for; then I rode to find the head-quarters of our new commander.
The brigades of Huger’s division (Armistead’s and Mahone’s) were positioned on the left. Pickett was instructed to report to General Hill at dawn, along with the batteries of Maurin, Stribling, and Watson. It was after eleven o’clock when everything was prepared and the casualties were taken care of; then I rode to locate the headquarters of our new commander.
SUMMARY OF FORCES AND LOSSES.
SUMMARY OF FORCES AND LOSSES.
Union troops engaged on the Williamsburg road, reported by General Heintzelman, in charge of Casey’s, Couch’s, and Kearny's troops |
18,500 | |
Hooker’s division was at hand, but no part of it engaged. | ||
Confederates engaged on the Williamsburg road, of D. H. Hill's division |
8900[20] | |
Two brigades and two regiments of Longstreet’s division | 5700 | |
14,600 |
Two lines of intrenchments were attacked and carried, six pieces of artillery and several thousand small-arms were captured, and the enemy was forced back to his third line of intrenchments by night, a mile and a half from the point of his opening.
Two lines of trenches were attacked and taken, six pieces of artillery and several thousand small arms were captured, and the enemy was pushed back to their third line of trenches by night, a mile and a half from where they started.
Sedgwick’s division is not separately accounted for, but an average of the divisions reported by General Heintzelman will provide him |
6080 | |
Estimate of Couch’s command | 2000 | |
Union force against General Smith | 8080 | |
Smith’s division, five brigades | 10,500 | |
But Hood’s brigade was not engaged | 2,100 | |
Of Smith’s division in action | 8,400 | |
Union losses on the Williamsburg road | 4563 | |
Confederate losses on the Williamsburg road | 3515 | |
Union losses on the Nine Miles road | 468 | |
Confederate losses on the Nine Miles road | 1283 |
CHAPTER VIII.
SEQUELÆ OF SEVEN PINES.
SEQUEL OF SEVEN PINES.
The Forces under Command of G. W. Smith after Johnston was wounded—The Battle of the 1st—Longstreet requests Reinforcements and a Diversion—Council held—McLaws alone sustains Longstreet’s Opposition to retiring—Severe Fighting—Pickett’s Brave Stand—General Lee assigned to Command—He orders the withdrawal of the Army—Criticism of General Smith—Confederates should not have lost the Battle—Keyes’s Corroboration.
The forces under the command of G. W. Smith after Johnston was injured—The battle on the 1st—Longstreet asks for reinforcements and a diversion—A council was held—McLaws is the only one who supports Longstreet’s opposition to retreating—Intense fighting—Pickett’s courageous stand—General Lee is assigned to command—He orders the army to withdraw—Criticism of General Smith—The Confederates shouldn't have lost the battle—Keyes’s confirmation.
Major-General G. W. Smith was of the highest standing of the West Point classes, and, like others of the Engineers, had a big name to help him in the position to which he had been suddenly called by the incapacitation of the Confederate commander.
Major-General G. W. Smith was one of the top graduates from West Point, and, like others in the Engineers, had a prestigious name that supported him in the position he was abruptly appointed to due to the Confederate commander's disability.
I found his head-quarters at one o’clock in the morning, reported the work of the commands on the Williamsburg road on the 31st, and asked for part of the troops ordered up by General Johnston, that we might resume battle at daylight. He was disturbed by reports of pontoon bridges, said to be under construction for the use of other reinforcements to join the enemy from the east side, and was anxious lest the enemy might march his two corps on the east side by the upper river and occupy Richmond. But after a time these notions gave way, and he suggested that we could renew the battle on the Williamsburg road, provided we would send him one of our brigades to help hold his position and make the battle by a wheel on his right as a pivot.
I found his headquarters at 1 a.m., reported on the operations along the Williamsburg road on the 31st, and requested part of the troops that General Johnston had ordered up so that we could resume battle at dawn. He was worried about reports of pontoon bridges being built for other reinforcements to join the enemy from the east side, and he was concerned that the enemy might move his two corps along the east side by the upper river and take Richmond. But after a while, these fears subsided, and he suggested that we could restart the battle on the Williamsburg road if we sent him one of our brigades to help secure his position and make the attack by pivoting on his right.
As the commands stood, Smith’s division on our left was at right angles to the York River Railroad, facing east, his right near Fair Oaks Station. Besides his division of ten thousand, he had Magruder’s and other commands of fresh troops near him,—twenty thousand.[Pg 104] My left lay near Smith’s right, the line extending parallel to the railroad for a mile, facing north; thence it broke to the rear, and covered the ground from that point to the swamp, the return front facing the enemy’s third intrenched line. Smith’s part of the field was open and fine for artillery practice. The field fronting on the railroad was so shut in by heavy pine forest and tangled swamp that we had no place for a single gun. D. H. Hill’s division was in reserve near the Casey encampment.
As the orders were set, Smith's division on our left was positioned at a right angle to the York River Railroad, facing east, with his right flank close to Fair Oaks Station. In addition to his division of ten thousand, he had Magruder’s and other fresh troops supporting him—totaling twenty thousand.[Pg 104] My left was positioned near Smith’s right, with the line extending parallel to the railroad for a mile, facing north; then it turned back, covering the area from that point to the swamp, with the returning front directed at the enemy’s third fortified line. Smith's section of the battlefield was open and ideal for artillery practice. The area along the railroad was so surrounded by dense pine forest and thick swamp that we had no room for even a single gun. D. H. Hill’s division was in reserve near the Casey encampment.
The enemy stood: Sedgwick’s division in front of Smith; Richardson’s division in column of three brigades parallel to the railroad and behind it, prepared to attack my left; on Richardson’s left was Birney’s brigade behind the railroad, and under the enemy’s third intrenched line were the balance of the Third and all of the Fourth Corps. So the plan to wheel on Smith’s right as a pivot, my right stepping out on the wheel, would have left the Third and Fourth Corps to attack our rear as soon as we moved.
The enemy was positioned: Sedgwick’s division in front of Smith; Richardson’s division lined up in three brigades parallel to the railroad and behind it, ready to hit my left; to Richardson’s left was Birney’s brigade behind the railroad, while the rest of the Third Corps and all of the Fourth Corps were positioned under the enemy’s third fortified line. So, the plan to pivot on Smith’s right, with my right moving out as the pivot, would have allowed the Third and Fourth Corps to attack our rear as soon as we moved.
Besides, it was evident that our new commander would do nothing, and we must look to accident for such aid as might be drawn to us during the battle.
Besides, it was clear that our new commander wouldn't do anything, and we had to rely on chance for any help we might get during the battle.
The plan proposed could only be considered under the hypothesis that Magruder would come in as the pivotal point, and, upon having the enemy’s line fully exposed, would find the field fine for his batteries, and put them in practice without orders from his commander, and, breaking the enemy’s line by an enfilade fire from his artillery, would come into battle and give it cohesive power.
The proposed plan could only be seen as feasible if Magruder stepped in as the key player. Once the enemy's line was completely exposed, he would find the situation ideal for his artillery and put it to use without needing orders from his commander. By breaking the enemy's line with an enfilade fire from his guns, he would join the fight and create a unified force.
I left head-quarters at three o’clock, and after an hour’s repose rode to the front to find General Hill. Wilcox’s brigade was on my right on the return front, Pryor’s brigade on his left, and R. H. Anderson, Kemper, Colston, Armistead, and Mahone occupied the line between the Williamsburg road and the railroad. Pickett’s brigade[Pg 105] was ordered to be with General Hill at daylight, and Maurin’s, Stribling’s, and Watson’s batteries, of Pickett’s brigade, to take position on the right of Armistead’s.
I left headquarters at 3 PM and, after resting for an hour, rode to the front to find General Hill. Wilcox’s brigade was on my right on the return front, Pryor’s brigade was on his left, and R. H. Anderson, Kemper, Colston, Armistead, and Mahone were positioned along the line between the Williamsburg road and the railroad. Pickett’s brigade[Pg 105] was ordered to be with General Hill at dawn, and Maurin’s, Stribling’s, and Watson’s batteries from Pickett’s brigade were to take position on the right of Armistead’s.
I found General Hill before he had his breakfast, enjoying the comforts of Casey’s camp. Pickett had passed and was in search of his position, which was soon disclosed by a fusillade from the front of Richardson’s division. A party of “bummers” from Richmond had found their way into the camp at Fair Oaks, and were getting such things as they could put their hands on. They were taken in the gray of the morning for Confederate troops and fired upon. This made some confusion with our new troops, and part of them opened fire in the wrong direction, putting two or three bullets through General Hill’s tent before he got out of it. Hood’s brigade of Smith’s division, the pivotal point, came under this fire, and was immediately withdrawn. Hood reported his position good, but his orders were to retire.
I found General Hill before he had breakfast, enjoying the comforts of Casey’s camp. Pickett had already passed through and was looking for his position, which quickly became clear with a barrage of gunfire from the front of Richardson’s division. A group of “bummers” from Richmond had made their way into the camp at Fair Oaks and were grabbing anything they could find. In the early morning light, they were mistaken for Confederate troops and fired upon. This caused some confusion among our new troops, leading some of them to return fire in the wrong direction, sending two or three bullets through General Hill’s tent before he could get out. Hood’s brigade of Smith’s division, the crucial point, came under this fire and was immediately pulled back. Hood reported his position was good, but his orders were to retreat.
Our cavalry had established communication with head-quarters, and gave prompt notice of movements as they occurred. The pivot was moving to the rear, but battle on the Williamsburg road steadily advanced, with orders to develop the enemy’s battle front through its extent along the railroad; not to make the fancied wheel, but to expose his line to the practice of our batteries on the Nine Miles road.
Our cavalry had set up communication with headquarters and quickly reported any movements as they happened. The pivot was moving back, but the battle on the Williamsburg road was steadily progressing, with orders to uncover the enemy’s battle line along the railroad; not to execute an imagined maneuver, but to expose his line to the fire from our batteries on the Nine Miles road.
Our infantry moved steadily, engaging French’s brigade of Richardson’s division, which was led by one of Howard’s regiments. French was supported by Howard’s brigade, and Howard by Meagher’s, and the firing extended along my line as far as the return front of my right. But Magruder was not on the field to seize the opportunity for his artillery. He was nowhere near the battle,—had not been called. General Whiting, however, saw the opportunity so inviting, and reported to his commander at half after six o’clock,—
Our infantry advanced steadily, engaging French's brigade of Richardson's division, led by one of Howard's regiments. French had support from Howard's brigade, and Howard was backed by Meagher's, with gunfire extending along my line as far back as the front of my right. But Magruder wasn't on the field to take advantage of the situation for his artillery. He was nowhere near the battle—he hadn't been called. However, General Whiting saw the opportunity as too good to pass up and reported to his commander at 6:30.
General Smith had parties posted along the heights of the Chickahominy in close observation of the movements of the enemy’s forces on the east bank. These parties reported from time to time that the enemy was moving his forces down the east bank and crossing them over to take part in the fight. The accounts proved false, but they continued to come to head-quarters, and were forwarded to my command on the Williamsburg road and gave us some concern. Failing to receive approval of his chief, General Whiting reported at nine o’clock,—
General Smith had teams stationed along the heights of the Chickahominy, closely watching the movements of the enemy's forces on the east bank. These teams occasionally reported that the enemy was moving troops down the east bank and crossing them over to join the fight. The reports turned out to be inaccurate, but they kept coming to headquarters and were sent to my command on the Williamsburg road, causing us some worry. Not receiving his chief's approval, General Whiting reported at nine o’clock,—
The answer he received was to throw back his right and take position a little nearer to the New Bridge fork of the Nine Miles road,[23] thus swinging the pivot farther back. General Smith complained that the enemy was getting into the interval between our lines, but position between two fires was not the place the enemy wanted; he could not know that Smith wouldn’t shoot. Under this long and severe infantry fight there was no point on my part of the field upon which we could post a single gun. Part of Armistead’s new troops gave way, but the gallant brigadier maintained his ground and soon collected his other regiments. Before this I had reported ready, and awaiting a guide, the brigade that was to be sent over to the Nine Miles road. At half after ten o’clock, General Smith sent word that he had heard nothing of the brigade expected to come to his support, and renewed his reports of the enemy crossing over and concentrating against us[Pg 107] on the Williamsburg road. He repeated, too, his wish to have his cavalry keep close communication between the wings of the army. This close communication had been established early in the morning and was maintained through the day, and the reports of the enemy’s crossing were all false, but our new commander seemed to forget. At the same time he wrote me,—
The response he got was to pull back his right and move a bit closer to the New Bridge fork of the Nine Miles road, thus shifting the pivot farther back. General Smith complained that the enemy was moving into the gap between our lines, but being caught between two fires was not the spot the enemy wanted; they couldn't know that Smith wouldn't fire. Throughout this prolonged and intense infantry battle, there wasn't a single spot on my section of the field where we could place a gun. Part of Armistead’s new troops faltered, but the brave brigadier held his ground and quickly rallied his other regiments. Before this, I had reported that we were ready and waiting for a guide to send the brigade over to the Nine Miles road. At 10:30, General Smith sent word that he hadn’t heard anything about the brigade expected to support him and reiterated his reports of the enemy crossing and gathering against us on the Williamsburg road. He also expressed his desire for the cavalry to maintain close communication between the flanks of the army. This close communication had been established early in the morning and was upheld throughout the day, and the reports of the enemy crossing were all false, but our new commander seemed to overlook that. At the same time, he wrote to me,—
“I have directed Whiting to take close defensive relations with Magruder. At any rate, that was absolutely necessary to enable a good defence to be made whilst you are pivoting on Whiting’s position.”[24]
“I have instructed Whiting to maintain a close defensive connection with Magruder. In any case, that was essential to ensure a solid defense while you are pivoting on Whiting’s position.”[24]
Whiting’s position, instead of being pivotal, began its rearward move at the opening fire at daybreak, and continued in that line of conduct until it reached a point of quiet. General Smith was informed that the brigade called for by him would not be sent over; that his troops were doing nothing, while all of mine were in severe battle, except a single brigade, and the enemy was massing his fighting force against me; that the grounds were so flooded that it was difficult to keep up our supply of ammunition; that with the aid of his troops the battle would be ours.
Whiting’s position, instead of being crucial, began to fall back right from the start when the sun came up, and it kept that pattern until things calmed down. General Smith was told that the brigade he requested wouldn’t be sent over; that his troops were inactive while all of mine were engaged in heavy fighting, except for one brigade, and the enemy was concentrating their forces against me; that the ground was so waterlogged it was hard to maintain our supply of ammunition; that with the help of his troops, the battle would be ours.
But just then he held a council with Generals McLaws and Whiting and Chief Engineer Stevens, and submitted the question, “Must the troops be withdrawn, or the attack continued?”
But just then he met with Generals McLaws and Whiting and Chief Engineer Stevens and brought up the question, “Do we need to withdraw the troops, or should we continue the attack?”
All voted in favor of the former except McLaws. In a letter, since written, he has said,—
All voted in favor of the former except McLaws. In a letter he has written since, he said,—
“I alone urged that you be reinforced and the attack continued, and the question was reconsidered, and I was sent to learn your views.”[25]
“I was the only one who insisted that you get more support and that the attack go on, so the matter was revisited, and I was sent to find out what you think.”[25]
Before General McLaws found me, I wrote General Smith,—
Before General McLaws found me, I wrote to General Smith,—
[Pg 108]“Can you reinforce me? The entire enemy seems to be opposed to me. We cannot hold out unless we get help. If we can fight together, we can finish the work to-day, and Mac’s time will be up. If I cannot get help, I fear that I must fall back.”
[Pg 108]“Can you back me up? The whole enemy seems to be against me. We can’t hold on without assistance. If we team up, we can wrap this up today, and Mac’s time will be up. If I can't get help, I’m afraid I'll have to retreat.”
General McLaws reported of his ride to my lines,—
General McLaws reported on his ride to my lines,—
Nothing was sent in reply to McLaws’s report, but we soon learned that the left wing of the army was quiet and serene in defensive positions about the New Bridge fork of the Nine Miles road.
Nothing was sent in response to McLaws’s report, but we soon found out that the left side of the army was calm and secure in defensive positions near the New Bridge junction of the Nine Miles road.
At the first quiet of our battle, after the left wing quit the field, I ordered the brigades withdrawn to defensive position about the trenches at Seven Pines, but before the order reached the front the fight was renewed by Hooker’s division upon Wilcox and Pryor, and reached out to our left near Fair Oaks. In the heat of this, General Wilcox received the order to retire, and in undue haste pulled his command out, assumed authority over Pryor, and ordered him off. Pickett, the true soldier, knowing that the order was not intended for such emergency, stood and resisted the attack. Colston was sent to his aid, and the attack was repulsed. Immediately after this repulse was a quiet advance upon Pickett’s right. The commander asked, “What troops are these?” “Virginians!” “Don’t fire!” he ordered; “we will capture the last one of these Virginians.” Just then the Virginians rose and opened a fearful fire that drove him back to his bushy cover, which ended the battle of Seven Pines. Pickett was withdrawn to position assigned for his brigade, our line of skirmishers remaining near the enemy’s during the day and night. General Wilcox reported of his battle, when[Pg 109] he pulled off from it, that he was doing as well as he could wish, but General Hooker reported, “Pursuit was hopeless.”
At the first moment of calm in our battle, after the left wing left the field, I ordered the brigades to withdraw to a defensive position around the trenches at Seven Pines. However, before the order reached the front, Hooker’s division renewed the fight against Wilcox and Pryor, and it extended to our left near Fair Oaks. In the heat of this, General Wilcox received orders to retreat and, in his rush, pulled his unit out and took command over Pryor, telling him to leave as well. Pickett, a true soldier, realizing that the order wasn’t meant for such an emergency, stood his ground and resisted the attack. Colston was sent to assist him, and the assault was repelled. Immediately after this repulsion, there was a quiet advance on Pickett’s right. The commander asked, “What troops are these?” “Virginians!” “Don't fire!” he ordered; “we will capture every last one of these Virginians.” Just then, the Virginians rose and unleashed a devastating fire that forced him back to his cover, effectively ending the battle of Seven Pines. Pickett was then moved to the position designated for his brigade, with our skirmishers remaining close to the enemy's lines throughout the day and night. General Wilcox reported on his battle when[Pg 109] he pulled away from it, claiming he was doing as well as he could hope, but General Hooker remarked, “Pursuit was hopeless.”
The failure of the enemy to push the opportunity made by the precipitate retreat of General Wilcox, and Pickett’s successful resistance, told that there was nothing in the reports of troops coming over from the east side to take part in the battle, and we were convinced that the river was not passable. I made an appeal for ten thousand men, that we might renew our battle without regard to General Smith and those about him. It received no more consideration than the appeal made through General McLaws.
The enemy's failure to capitalize on General Wilcox's hasty retreat and Pickett’s successful defense revealed that the reports of troops arriving from the east side to join the battle were untrue, and we were certain that the river was impassable. I requested ten thousand men so we could continue our fight regardless of General Smith and his associates. My appeal received no more attention than the one made through General McLaws.
Then General Lee, having been assigned to command, came upon the field after noon by the Nine Miles road, and, with General Smith, came over to the Williamsburg road. A similar proposition was made General Lee, but General Smith protested that the enemy was strongly fortified. At the time the enemy’s main battle front was behind the railroad, fronting against me but exposed to easy enfilade fire of batteries to be posted on his right flank on the Nine Miles road, while his front against me was covered by the railway embankment. It is needless to add that under the fire of batteries so posted his lines would have been broken to confusion in twenty minutes. General Holmes marched down the Williamsburg road and rested in wait for General Lee. Like General Huger, he held rank over me. General Lee ordered the troops back to their former lines. Those on the Williamsburg road were drawn back during the night, the rear-guard, Pickett’s brigade, passing the Casey works at sunrise on the 2d unmolested. Part of Richardson’s division mistook the camp at Fair Oaks for the Casey camp, and claimed to have recovered it on the afternoon of the 1st, but it was not until the morning of the 2d that the Casey camp was abandoned.
Then General Lee, who had been given command, arrived on the field after noon via the Nine Miles road and, along with General Smith, moved to the Williamsburg road. A similar suggestion was made to General Lee, but General Smith insisted that the enemy was well fortified. At that time, the enemy’s main battle line was positioned behind the railroad, facing me but vulnerable to flanking fire from batteries that could be set up on their right side along the Nine Miles road, while their front facing me was shielded by the railway embankment. It’s worth noting that with batteries placed there, their lines would have been thrown into chaos within twenty minutes. General Holmes marched down the Williamsburg road and waited for General Lee. Like General Huger, he outranked me. General Lee ordered the troops to return to their previous positions. Those on the Williamsburg road were withdrawn during the night, with the rear guard, Pickett’s brigade, passing the Casey works at sunrise on the 2nd without any interference. Part of Richardson’s division mistakenly thought the camp at Fair Oaks was the Casey camp and claimed to have taken it back on the afternoon of the 1st, but it wasn’t until the morning of the 2nd that the Casey camp was actually deserted.
[Pg 110]The Confederate losses in the two days’ fight were 6134; the Union losses, 5031.
[Pg 110]In the two-day battle, the Confederates lost 6,134 soldiers, while the Union lost 5,031.
It seems from Union accounts that all of our dead were not found and buried on the afternoon of the 1st. It is possible, as our battle was in the heavy forest and swamp tangles.
It appears from Union reports that not all of our dead were located and buried on the afternoon of the 1st. This could be because our battle took place in the dense forest and swampy areas.
General Smith has written a great deal about the battle of Seven Pines during the past twenty or thirty years, in efforts to show that the failure of success was due to want of conduct on the part of the forces on the Williamsburg road. He claims that he was only out as a party of observation, to prevent reinforcement of the enemy from the east side of the river, and that he kept Sumner off of us. But he waited three hours after the enemy’s ranks and lines had been broken, instead of moving with and finishing the battle, thus giving Sumner time to march from the east of the river, and strike him and beat him to disorder, and change the lost battle to success. He shows that Hill’s and Longstreet’s divisions could have gained the battle unaided,—which may be true enough, but it would have been a fruitless success, for the enemy got forces over to protect those of the west side; whereas, the stronger battle, ordered by the four divisions, could and would have made a complete success of it but for the balky conduct of the divisions ordered to guard the flanks. Instead of six hours’ hard work to reach the enemy’s third line, we could have captured it in the second hour and had the field cleaned up before Sumner crossed the river.
General Smith has written a lot about the Battle of Seven Pines over the past twenty or thirty years to show that the lack of success was due to poor management by the forces on the Williamsburg road. He argues that he was only there as an observer to prevent enemy reinforcements from the east side of the river and that he kept Sumner from engaging us. However, he waited three hours after the enemy’s ranks were broken instead of moving to finish the battle, which gave Sumner time to march from the east of the river, strike him, and cause confusion, turning the lost battle into a victory. He suggests that Hill’s and Longstreet’s divisions could have won the battle on their own—which might be true—but it would have been a hollow victory since the enemy brought forces over to protect those on the west side. On the other hand, a stronger attack ordered by the four divisions could have ensured a complete victory, except for the hesitant actions of the divisions assigned to guard the flanks. Instead of taking six hours of hard work to reach the enemy's third line, we could have captured it within two hours and cleared the field before Sumner crossed the river.
General Keyes, the commander of the Fourth Corps, in his “Fifty Years’ Observations,” says,—
General Keyes, the leader of the Fourth Corps, in his “Fifty Years’ Observations,” says,—
“The left of my lines were all protected by the White Oak Swamp, but the right was on ground so favorable to the approach of the enemy, and so far from the Chickahominy, that if Johnston had attacked them an hour or two earlier than he did, I could have made but a feeble defence comparatively, and every man of us would have been killed, captured, or driven into the swamp or river before assistance could have reached us.”
“The left side of my troops was completely protected by the White Oak Swamp, but the right was on ground that was too easy for the enemy to approach, and it was far from the Chickahominy. If Johnston had attacked us just an hour or two earlier, I would have been able to offer only weak resistance, and every one of us would have been killed, captured, or forced into the swamp or river before help could arrive.”
[Pg 111]General Smith lay in wait three hours after the enemy’s positions were broken and carried, giving ample time for the march of the succoring forces. The hour of the attack was not so important as prompt and vigorous work. If the battle had opened at sunrise, Smith would have made the same wait, and Sumner’s march would have been in time to beat him. All elements of success were in the plan, but balky troops will mar the strongest plans. He tries to persuade himself that he intended to join our battle on the Williamsburg road, but there was no fight in his heart after his maladroit encounter with Sedgwick’s division on the afternoon of the 31st. The opportunity for enfilade fire of his artillery along the enemy’s battle front, at the morning opening and all of the forenoon, was waiting him; while reports of the enemy crossing the river, reinforcing against my single contest, were demanding relief and aid.
[Pg 111]General Smith waited three hours after the enemy's positions were broken and taken, giving plenty of time for the arriving forces to march. The timing of the attack wasn't as critical as acting quickly and decisively. Even if the battle had started at sunrise, Smith would still have waited, and Sumner’s march would have arrived in time to outpace him. All the elements for success were in the plan, but uncooperative troops can ruin the strongest strategies. He tries to convince himself that he meant to join our fight on the Williamsburg road, but after his awkward encounter with Sedgwick’s division on the afternoon of the 31st, he had no fight left in him. The chance for his artillery to fire along the enemy's front at the start of the morning and throughout the forenoon was there for him; meanwhile, reports of the enemy crossing the river, strengthening against my lone challenge, were calling for help and support.
He reported sick on the 2d and left the army. When ready for duty he was assigned about Richmond and the seaboard of North Carolina. He applied to be restored to command of his division in the field, but the authorities thought his services could be used better elsewhere. He resigned his commission in the Confederate service, went to Georgia, and joined Joe Brown’s militia, where he found congenial service, better suited to his ideas of vigorous warfare.
He reported sick on the 2nd and left the army. When he was fit for duty, he was assigned around Richmond and the North Carolina coastline. He asked to be reinstated as the commander of his division in the field, but the officials believed his skills would be more useful in a different role. He resigned his commission in the Confederate service, went to Georgia, and joined Joe Brown’s militia, where he found a more compatible role that matched his ideas of active combat.
CHAPTER IX.
ROBERT E. LEE IN COMMAND.
ROBERT E. LEE IN CHARGE.
The Great General’s Assignment not at first assuring to the Army—Able as an Engineer but limited as to Field Service—He makes the Acquaintance of his Lieutenants—Calls a Council—Gains Confidence by saying Nothing—“A Little Humor now and then”—Lee plans a Simultaneous Attack on McClellan’s Front and Rear—J. E. B. Stuart’s Daring Reconnoissance around the Union Army.
The Great General’s Assignment didn’t initially inspire confidence in the Army—skilled as an Engineer but limited in Field Service—he meets his Lieutenants—holds a Council—gains their trust by staying quiet—“A little humor now and then”—Lee strategizes a simultaneous attack on McClellan’s front and rear—J. E. B. Stuart’s bold reconnaissance around the Union Army.
The assignment of General Lee to command the army of Northern Virginia was far from reconciling the troops to the loss of our beloved chief, Joseph E. Johnston, with whom the army had been closely connected since its earliest active life. All hearts had learned to lean upon him with confidence, and to love him dearly. General Lee’s experience in active field work was limited to his West Virginia campaign against General Rosecrans, which was not successful. His services on our coast defences were known as able, and those who knew him in Mexico as one of the principal engineers of General Scott’s column, marching for the capture of the capital of that great republic, knew that as military engineer he was especially distinguished; but officers of the line are not apt to look to the staff in choosing leaders of soldiers, either in tactics or strategy. There were, therefore, some misgivings as to the power and skill for field service of the new commander. The change was accepted, however, as a happy relief from the existing halting policy of the late temporary commander.
The appointment of General Lee to lead the Army of Northern Virginia did little to ease the troops' grief over the loss of our beloved chief, Joseph E. Johnston, with whom the army had been closely linked since its early days. Everyone had come to rely on him and care for him deeply. General Lee's experience in active combat was mostly limited to his West Virginia campaign against General Rosecrans, which ended unsuccessfully. His work in coastal defenses was well regarded, and those who had served with him in Mexico, where he was a leading engineer in General Scott’s campaign to capture the capital of that nation, recognized his notable skills as a military engineer; however, line officers typically do not look to support staff when selecting their leaders in tactics or strategy. Consequently, there were some doubts about the new commander's ability and skills for field service. Nonetheless, the change was welcomed as a relief from the indecisive approach of the previous temporary commander.

During the first week of his authority he called his general officers to meet him on the Nine Miles road for a general talk. This novelty was not reassuring, as experience had told that secrecy in war was an essential element of success; that public discussion and secrecy were incompatible. [Pg 113]As he disclosed nothing, those of serious thought became hopeful, and followed his wise example. The brigadiers talked freely, but only of the parts of the line occupied by their brigades; and the meeting finally took a playful turn. General Toombs’s brigade was before some formidable works under construction by General Franklin. He suggested an elevation a few hundred yards in his rear, as a better defensive line and more comfortable position for his men; a very good military point. This seemed strange in General Toombs, however, as he was known to have frequent talks with his troops, complaining of West Point men holding the army from battle, digging and throwing up lines of sand instead of showing lines of battle, where all could have fair fight.
During his first week in charge, he gathered his senior officers to meet on the Nine Miles road for a general discussion. This was unusual and didn’t inspire confidence, as past experience had shown that secrecy in warfare was crucial for success; public discussions and secrecy just didn't mix. [Pg 113] Since he revealed nothing, those with serious minds started to feel hopeful and followed his wise lead. The brigadiers chatted openly, but only about the parts of the line occupied by their brigades; eventually, the meeting took a lighter turn. General Toombs’s brigade faced some tough fortifications being built by General Franklin. He proposed a rise a few hundred yards behind him as a better defensive position and more comfortable spot for his soldiers; a solid military suggestion. Yet, this seemed odd for General Toombs, as he was known for often talking to his troops about how West Point graduates were keeping the army from engaging in battle, digging and piling up sand instead of setting up lines of battle where everyone could fight fairly.
Referring to his suggestion to retire and construct a new line, General D. H. Hill, who behind the austere presence of a major-general had a fund of dry humor, said,—
Referring to his suggestion to retire and build a new line, General D. H. Hill, who had a wealth of dry humor beneath his serious major-general exterior, said,—
“I think it may be better to advance General Toombs’s brigade, till he can bring Franklin’s working parties under the fire of his short-range arms, so that the working parties may be broken up.”
“I think it might be better to move General Toombs’s brigade forward until he can bring Franklin’s work crews under fire from his short-range weapons, so that the work crews can be disrupted.”
General Whiting, who was apprehensive of bayous and parallels, complained of sickness in his command, and asked a change of position from the unfair Fair Oaks. Though of brilliant, highly cultivated mind, the dark side of the picture was always more imposing with him. Several of the major-generals failed to join us till the conference was about to disperse. All rode back to their camps little wiser than when they went, except that they found General Lee’s object was to learn of the temper of those of his officers whom he did not know, and of the condition and tone among their troops. He ordered his engineers over the line occupied by the army, to rearrange its defensive construction, and to put working parties on all points needing reinforcing. Whiting’s division was[Pg 114] broken up. Three of the brigades were ordered to A. P. Hill’s division. He was permitted to choose two brigades that were to constitute his own command. Besides his own, he selected Hood’s brigade. With these two he was ordered by way of Lynchburg to report to General Jackson, in the Valley district.
General Whiting, who was worried about bayous and parallels, complained about illness in his command and requested a change of position from the difficult Fair Oaks. Although he had a brilliant, highly educated mind, the darker side of things always stood out more for him. Several of the major generals didn't join us until the conference was about to break up. They all returned to their camps no wiser than when they arrived, except that they understood General Lee wanted to gauge the attitude of the officers he didn't know and the condition and morale among their troops. He ordered his engineers to go over the line held by the army, to rearrange its defensive structures and to put work crews at all points that needed strengthening. Whiting’s division was[Pg 114] broken up. Three of the brigades were assigned to A. P. Hill’s division. He was allowed to select two brigades to form his own command. In addition to his own, he chose Hood’s brigade. With these two, he was ordered to report to General Jackson in the Valley district via Lynchburg.
General Lee was seen almost daily riding over his lines, making suggestions to working parties and encouraging their efforts to put sand-banks between their persons and the enemy’s batteries, and they were beginning to appreciate the value of such adjuncts. Above all, they soon began to look eagerly for his daily rides, his pleasing yet commanding presence, and the energy he displayed in speeding their labors.
General Lee was seen almost every day riding along his lines, offering suggestions to the work crews and motivating them to build sandbanks between themselves and the enemy’s artillery. They were starting to understand the importance of these barriers. Most importantly, they quickly began to look forward to his daily rides, enjoying his engaging yet authoritative presence, and the enthusiasm he showed in helping them work faster.
The day after the conference on the Nine Miles road, availing myself of General Lee’s invitation to free interchange of ideas, I rode over to his head-quarters, and renewed my suggestion of a move against General McClellan’s right flank, which rested behind Beaver Dam Creek. The strength of the position was explained, and mention made that, in consequence of that strong ground, a move somewhat similar, ordered by General Johnston for the 28th of May, was abandoned. At the same time he was assured that a march of an hour could turn the head of the creek and dislodge the force behind it. He received me pleasantly and gave a patient hearing to the suggestions, without indicating approval or disapproval. A few days after he wrote General Jackson:[27]
The day after the conference on the Nine Miles road, I took General Lee up on his invitation for open discussion and rode over to his headquarters. I brought up my idea again about launching an attack on General McClellan’s right flank, which was situated behind Beaver Dam Creek. We talked about the strength of that position, and how, due to its strong defense, a similar plan that General Johnston had ordered for May 28th was called off. However, I pointed out that a one-hour march could move us around the creek and push out the troops behind it. He welcomed me and listened patiently to my suggestions, without showing any signs of liking or disliking them. A few days later, he wrote to General Jackson:[27]
“Head-quarters, near Richmond, Va.,
“June 11, 1862.
“Headquarters, near Richmond, VA.,
June 11, 1862.
“Brigadier-General Thomas J. Jackson,
“Commanding Valley District:
“Brigadier General Thomas J. Jackson,
“Valley District Command:
“General,—Your recent successes have been the cause of the liveliest joy in this army as well as in the country. The admiration excited by your skill and boldness has been constantly[Pg 115] mingled with solicitude for your situation. The practicability of reinforcing you has been the subject of earnest consideration. It has been determined to do so at the expense of weakening this army. Brigadier-General Lawton, with six regiments from Georgia, is on the way to you, and Brigadier-General Whiting, with eight veteran regiments, leaves here to-day. The object is to enable you to crush the forces opposed to you. Leave your enfeebled troops to watch the country and guard the passes covered by your cavalry and artillery, and with your main body, including Ewell’s division and Lawton’s and Whiting’s commands, move rapidly to Ashland by rail or otherwise, as you may find most advantageous, and sweep down between the Chickahominy and Pamunkey, cutting up the enemy’s communications, etc., while this army attacks General McClellan in front. He will thus, I think, be forced to come out of his intrenchments, where he is strongly posted on the Chickahominy, and apparently preparing to move by gradual approaches on Richmond. Keep me advised of your movements, and, if practicable, precede your troops, that we may confer and arrange for simultaneous attack.
“General,—Your recent victories have brought great joy to both the army and the country. The admiration generated by your skill and bravery has been constantly[Pg 115] mixed with concern for your situation. We've been seriously considering how we can reinforce you. It has been decided to do so, even though it will weaken this army. Brigadier-General Lawton, along with six regiments from Georgia, is on the way to you, and Brigadier-General Whiting, with eight veteran regiments, is leaving today. The goal is for you to defeat the forces opposing you. Leave your weakened troops to monitor the area and secure the passes covered by your cavalry and artillery, and with your main force, including Ewell’s division and Lawton’s and Whiting’s commands, move quickly to Ashland by rail or whatever means you find best, and sweep down between the Chickahominy and Pamunkey, disrupting the enemy’s communications, etc., while this army attacks General McClellan from the front. I believe this will force him out of his strong defensive position on the Chickahominy, as he seems to be gradually preparing to advance on Richmond. Keep me updated on your movements, and if possible, arrive before your troops so we can meet and arrange for a coordinated attack.”
“I am, with great respect, your obedient servant,
“R. E. Lee, General.”
"I am, with great respect, your dedicated servant,
“R. E. Lee, General.”
The brigades under Generals Lawton and Whiting were transported as above ordered.
The brigades led by Generals Lawton and Whiting were moved as ordered above.
As indicated in his letter to General Jackson, General Lee’s plan was a simultaneous attack on General McClellan’s army front and rear. Following his instructions for General Jackson, on the same day he ordered his cavalry, under General Stuart, upon a forced reconnoissance around General McClellan’s army to learn if the ground behind his army was open.
As stated in his letter to General Jackson, General Lee’s plan was to attack General McClellan’s army from both the front and the rear at the same time. Following his instructions for General Jackson, he ordered his cavalry, led by General Stuart, to conduct rapid reconnaissance around General McClellan’s army that same day to find out if the area behind his army was clear.
These plans and the promptness with which they were conceived and put in operation ought to be a sufficient refutation of the silly report that the Confederacy had any idea of withdrawing from their capital,—a report which, notwithstanding its unreasonable nature, was given a degree of credence in some quarters.[28]
These plans and the quickness with which they were created and implemented should be enough to disprove the ridiculous rumor that the Confederacy was considering leaving their capital—a rumor that, despite being unreasonable, was believed by some in certain circles.[28]
[Pg 116]Upon nearing Richmond, after leaving Yorktown, General Johnston’s first thought had been to stand on the table-lands between the Pamunkey and the Chickahominy Rivers, on the flank of McClellan’s march for Richmond, and force him into battle. He selected ground with that view and posted his army, where it remained some eight days, giving general and engineer officers opportunity to ride over and learn the topographical features of the surroundings. A prominent point was Beaver Dam Creek, which was so noted by the officers. When Johnston proposed to recross the Chickahominy and make battle on the 28th of May, in anticipation of McDowell’s approach, the strong ground at Beaver Dam Creek again came under discussion and was common talk between the generals, so that the position and its approaches became a familiar subject. Then Stuart’s famous ride had correlative relation to the same, and drew us to careful study of the grounds.
[Pg 116]As they approached Richmond after departing from Yorktown, General Johnston's first intention was to position his forces on the elevated land between the Pamunkey and Chickahominy Rivers, which would flank McClellan's advance toward Richmond and force him into a confrontation. He chose the location with this goal in mind and stationed his army there for about eight days, allowing both the generals and engineers to explore and understand the area's topography. A key point was Beaver Dam Creek, which caught the attention of the officers. When Johnston suggested crossing back over the Chickahominy to engage on May 28th, anticipating McDowell's arrival, the strategic advantages of Beaver Dam Creek were discussed again, becoming a frequent topic among the generals. Stuart's famous ride was also connected to this situation, prompting a thorough examination of the area.
For the execution of his orders General Stuart took twelve hundred cavalry and a section of Stuart’s horse artillery. The command was composed of parts of the First, Fourth, and Ninth Virginia Cavalry. The Fourth,[Pg 117] having no field officer on duty with it, was distributed for the expedition between the First, Colonel Fitzhugh Lee, and the Ninth, Colonel W. H. F. Lee commanding; also two squadrons of the Jeff Davis Legion, Lieutenant-Colonel W. T. Martin commanding. The section of artillery was under First Lieutenant James Breathed.
To carry out his orders, General Stuart took twelve hundred cavalry and a section of Stuart’s horse artillery. The command included parts of the First, Fourth, and Ninth Virginia Cavalry. The Fourth,[Pg 117] which had no field officer on duty, was assigned for the mission between the First, led by Colonel Fitzhugh Lee, and the Ninth, commanded by Colonel W. H. F. Lee; along with two squadrons of the Jeff Davis Legion, led by Lieutenant-Colonel W. T. Martin. The section of artillery was under First Lieutenant James Breathed.
On the night of the 12th of June he gathered his squadrons beyond the Chickahominy, and the next day marched by the road west of the Richmond, Fredericksburg, and Potomac Railroad towards Louisa Court-House, to produce the impression, should the march be discovered, that he was going to join General Jackson. After a march of fifteen miles, he bivouacked in the pine forests of Hanover, near the South Anna Bridge, without light or sound of bugle, and, throwing aside the cares of the day and thoughts of the morrow, sunk to repose such as the soldier knows how to enjoy. An hour before daylight he was up in readiness to move as soon as the first light of morning revealed the line of march. Up to that moment no one of the expedition, except the commander, knew the direction or the purpose of the march. He called his principal officers about him and told of the object of the ride, and impressed the necessity for secrecy, prompt and intelligent attention to orders. At the mute signal the twelve hundred men swung into their saddles and took the road leading to the right and rear of McClellan’s army. At Hanover Court-House a small force of the enemy’s cavalry was discovered, but they retired towards their camp, out of the line of Stuart’s ride. At Hawes’s Shop a picket was driven off and several vedettes captured. They proved to be of the Fifth United States Cavalry, General Lee’s old regiment. Between Hawes’s Shop and Old Church the advance-guard, well to the front, reported the presence of the enemy, apparently in some force. The column pressed forward, expecting a fierce encounter of Southern volunteers with United States[Pg 118] regulars, but the latter was a single troop and retreated beyond Totopotomy Creek to Old Church, where there was a camp of four companies of the Fifth Cavalry under Captain Royal, which made a brave stand. Captain Latane led the first squadron, and Captain Royal received the first shock, and furiously the combat went on, both leaders falling, Latane dead and Royal severely wounded. The enemy fled and scattered through the woods. A number of prisoners were taken, including several officers, and there were captured horses, arms, equipments, and four guidons. In the enemy’s camp, near Old Church, several officers and privates were captured, a number of horses and arms taken, and the stores and tents were burned. Here it became a question whether to attempt to return by way of Hanover Court-House or to press on and try to make a circuit around the entire army, and take the chance of fording or swimming the Chickahominy beyond the enemy’s extreme left. Stuart decided that the bolder ride “was the quintessence of prudence.”[29]
On the night of June 12th, he gathered his troops beyond the Chickahominy River, and the next day marched along the road west of the Richmond, Fredericksburg, and Potomac Railroad toward Louisa Court-House, intending to create the impression that he was going to join General Jackson if the march was noticed. After a fifteen-mile trek, he set up camp in the pine forests of Hanover, near the South Anna Bridge, without any lights or bugle calls, letting go of the day's worries and tomorrow's thoughts, sinking into the kind of rest only a soldier knows how to appreciate. An hour before dawn, he was up, ready to move as soon as the morning light revealed the route. Up until that point, no one on the expedition, except for the commander, knew the direction or the purpose of the march. He gathered his key officers and explained the aim of the ride, stressing the need for secrecy and quick, careful attention to orders. At the silent signal, the twelve hundred men mounted their horses and took the road leading to the right and behind McClellan’s army. At Hanover Court-House, they spotted a small force of enemy cavalry, but the enemy retreated toward their camp, avoiding Stuart’s route. At Hawes’s Shop, they drove off a picket and captured several vedettes, who turned out to be from the Fifth United States Cavalry, General Lee’s old regiment. Between Hawes’s Shop and Old Church, the advance-guard reported that the enemy seemed to be in significant numbers. The column moved forward, anticipating a fierce clash between Southern volunteers and United States regulars, but the latter turned out to be just a single troop that retreated beyond Totopotomy Creek to Old Church, where four companies of the Fifth Cavalry under Captain Royal made a valiant stand. Captain Latane led the first squadron, and Captain Royal faced the initial assault, with the fighting raging on fiercely, resulting in both leaders falling, Latane dead and Royal seriously wounded. The enemy scattered through the woods in flight. Many prisoners were taken, including several officers, along with captured horses, arms, equipment, and four guidons. In the enemy camp near Old Church, they captured several officers and privates, seized more horses and arms, and burned the supplies and tents. Here, the question arose whether to try to return via Hanover Court-House or to press on and attempt to circle around the whole army, risking a ford or swim across the Chickahominy beyond the enemy’s far left. Stuart concluded that the bolder ride “was the essence of prudence.”[29]
Arriving opposite Garlick’s, on the Pamunkey,—one of the enemy’s supply stations,—a squadron was sent out and burned two transports with army stores and a number of wagons. Near Tunstall’s Station a wagon-train was discovered guarded by five companies of cavalry, which manifested a determination to stand and defend it, but they abandoned it and rode away, leaving the train in possession of Stuart, who burned it, and, night coming on, the country was brilliantly lighted up by its flames. After resting a few hours at Talleysville, the ride was resumed, and the party reached the Chickahominy at Forges Bridge at daylight. The stream was not fordable, but, by exercise of great energy and industry, a rude foot-bridge was laid. That part of the command near it dismounted and walked over, swimming their horses. In a few hours the[Pg 119] bridge was made strong and the artillery and other mounts were passed safely over to the Richmond side, and resumed the march for their old camp-grounds.
Arriving opposite Garlick’s, on the Pamunkey—one of the enemy’s supply stations—a squadron was dispatched and burned two transport ships filled with army supplies and several wagons. Near Tunstall’s Station, a wagon train was found, guarded by five companies of cavalry, who were determined to defend it. However, they abandoned it and rode away, leaving the train in Stuart's control, who then burned it. As night fell, the flames lit up the countryside brilliantly. After resting for a few hours at Talleysville, they continued their ride and reached the Chickahominy at Forges Bridge at dawn. The stream was not crossable, but through great effort, a makeshift footbridge was built. Those in that part of the command dismounted and walked across while swimming their horses. Within a few hours, the[Pg 119] bridge was reinforced, allowing the artillery and other mounts to cross safely to the Richmond side, and they continued their march back to their old campgrounds.
This was one of the most graceful and daring rides known to military history, and revealed valuable facts concerning the situation of the Union forces, their operations, communications, etc. When congratulated upon his success, General Stuart replied, with a lurking twinkle in his eye, that he had left a general behind him. Asked as to the identity of the unfortunate person, he said, with his joyful laugh, “General Consternation.”
This was one of the most elegant and audacious rides in military history, shedding light on the state of the Union forces, their maneuvers, communications, and more. When praised for his success, General Stuart responded, a glint of mischief in his eye, that he had left a general behind. When asked who this unfortunate person was, he laughed joyfully and said, “General Consternation.”
CHAPTER X.
FIGHTING ALONG THE CHICKAHOMINY.
Fighting along the Chickahominy.
Retreat—Lee’s Bold Initiative—Lee and his Lieutenants planning Battle—The Confederates’ Loss at Mechanicsville—Gaines’s Mill—A. P. Hill’s Fight—Longstreet’s Reserve Division put in—McClellan’s Change of Base—Savage Station—Longstreet engages McClellan’s Main Force at Frayser’s Farm (or Glendale)—President Davis on the Field—Testimony of Federal Generals—Fierce Bayonet Charges—“Greek meets Greek”—Capture of General McCall—McClellan’s Masterly Retreat.
Retreat—Lee’s Bold Initiative—Lee and his Lieutenants planning Battle—The Confederates’ Loss at Mechanicsville—Gaines’s Mill—A. P. Hill’s Fight—Longstreet’s Reserve Division put in—McClellan’s Change of Base—Savage Station—Longstreet engages McClellan’s Main Force at Frayser’s Farm (or Glendale)—President Davis on the Field—Testimony of Federal Generals—Fierce Bayonet Charges—“Greek meets Greek”—Capture of General McCall—McClellan’s Masterly Retreat.
The day after Stuart’s return I rode over to General Lee’s head-quarters and suggested that General Jackson be withdrawn from the Valley to take position on our left, to march against McClellan’s right, and was informed that the order for Jackson was sent when Whiting’s division was detached and sent to join him.
The day after Stuart got back, I rode over to General Lee’s headquarters and suggested that General Jackson be pulled from the Valley to position himself on our left, to march against McClellan’s right. I was told that the order for Jackson had already been sent when Whiting’s division was detached to join him.
Then it was that General Lee revealed the plan indicated in his instructions of the 11th, for General Jackson to march down and attack McClellan’s rear, while he made a simultaneous attack upon his front. The suggestion was offered that the enemy had probably destroyed the bridges and ferries on the Pamunkey along the line of his rear, which might leave Jackson in perilous condition if the front attack should be delayed; that that attack must be hazardous, as the enemy was in well-fortified positions with four army corps. After deliberation, he changed the plan and accepted the suggestion in favor of combining his fighting columns on the north side of the Chickahominy in echelon march against McClellan’s right flank, leaving troops in the trenches in front of McClellan to defend in case of a move towards Richmond.
Then General Lee revealed the plan mentioned in his instructions from the 11th, for General Jackson to march down and attack McClellan’s rear while he launched a simultaneous attack on the front. It was suggested that the enemy had likely destroyed the bridges and ferries on the Pamunkey along his rear, which could put Jackson in a risky situation if the front attack got delayed; that attack would be dangerous since the enemy was in strong positions with four army corps. After some discussion, he changed the plan and agreed to combine his fighting columns on the north side of the Chickahominy in an echelon march against McClellan’s right flank, leaving troops in the trenches in front of McClellan to defend in case there was a move toward Richmond.
At the first mention of this march before this conference a change of base was spoken of by General D. H. Hill,[Pg 121] but with our troops to be left in the trenches, so near the flank of such a move, and our columns afield, pressing close upon its rear, it was thought impracticable. General D. H. Hill, in view of the possibility, preferred that our attack should be made against the enemy’s left by crossing White Oak Swamp below the enemy’s left.
At the first mention of this march at the conference, General D. H. Hill talked about changing tactics,[Pg 121] but with our troops positioned in the trenches so close to the flank of such a move, and our units out in the field pushing right behind, it was considered unrealistic. Given the circumstances, General D. H. Hill preferred that we launch our attack against the enemy's left by crossing White Oak Swamp below their flank.
Jackson was called in advance of his command to meet the Hills and myself at General Lee’s head-quarters for conference on the execution. On the forenoon of the 23d of June we were advised of his approach, and called to head-quarters to meet him. He was there before us, having ridden fifty miles by relay of horses since midnight. We were together in a few minutes after his arrival, in General Lee’s private office. The general explained the plan briefly: Jackson to march from Ashland by heights between the Chickahominy and Pamunkey, turning and dislodging the Federal right, thus clearing the way for the march of troops to move on his right; A. P. Hill to cross the upper Chickahominy and march for Mechanicsville, in echelon to Jackson; the Mechanicsville Bridge being clear, D. H. Hill’s division and mine to cross, the former to reinforce Jackson’s column, the latter to file to the right and march down the river in right echelon to A. P. Hill’s direct march through Mechanicsville to Gaines’s Mill.
Jackson was called ahead of his command to meet the Hills and me at General Lee's headquarters for a conference about the plan. On the morning of June 23rd, we were notified of his arrival and summoned to headquarters to meet him. He had already arrived, having traveled fifty miles on horseback since midnight. A few minutes after his arrival, we gathered in General Lee's private office. The general briefly explained the plan: Jackson would march from Ashland along the heights between the Chickahominy and Pamunkey, aiming to outflank and dislodge the Federal right, thus clearing the way for the troop movements on his right; A. P. Hill would cross the upper Chickahominy and head toward Mechanicsville, moving in echelon behind Jackson; with the Mechanicsville Bridge clear, D. H. Hill's division and mine would cross, with D. H. Hill reinforcing Jackson's column, while mine would file to the right and march downstream in support of A. P. Hill's direct advance through Mechanicsville to Gaines's Mill.
General Lee then excused himself to attend to office business, asking that we talk the matter over for our better comprehension.
General Lee then excused himself to handle some office work, suggesting that we discuss the matter further for better understanding.
Turning to Jackson, I said,—
Turning to Jackson, I said—
“You have distance to overcome, and in all probability obstacles will be thrown in the way of your march by the enemy. As your move is the key of the campaign, you should appoint the hour at which the connection may be made co-operative.”
“You have distance to cover, and it's likely that the enemy will throw obstacles in your path. Since your movement is crucial to the campaign, you should set the time for when the connection can be made cooperative.”
He promptly responded,—
He replied quickly—
“The morning of the 25th.”
“Morning of the 25th.”
[Pg 122]I expressed doubt of his meeting that hour, and suggested that it would be better to take a little more time, as the movements of our columns could be readily adjusted to those of his. He then appointed the morning of the 26th.
[Pg 122]I questioned whether he could make the meeting at that hour and suggested it might be better to take a bit more time since we could easily adjust the movements of our units to match his. He then scheduled the meeting for the morning of the 26th.
Upon his return, report was made General Lee that the officers understood, and would be prepared to execute the plans; that General Jackson had appointed the morning of the 26th, when he would lead the march. Verbal instructions were given, followed by written orders, embodying in minute detail the plan already given in general.
Upon his return, it was reported to General Lee that the officers understood and were ready to carry out the plans; that General Jackson had set the morning of the 26th to lead the march. Verbal instructions were given, followed by written orders that included detailed specifics of the plan that had already been outlined in general terms.
The topographical features of the ground about Beaver Dam Creek have been given in a former chapter. Behind it battery epaulements had been skilfully laid and constructed, as well as rifle-trenches. These were occupied by the troops of the Fifth Corps, commanded by General Fitz-John Porter. McCall’s division had joined the Army of the Potomac, and was assigned as part of the Fifth Corps, with the divisions of Sykes and Morell. Two of McCall’s brigades, J. F. Reynolds’s and Seymour’s, with thoroughly-equipped artillery, were especially charged with the defences, the Third Brigade, Meade’s, in reserve, the other divisions in supporting distance. McCall’s advanced brigades had guards at the bridges as far as Meadow Bridge, and a strong outpost at Mechanicsville, under orders to retire when the strength of the enemy’s advance was so developed as to warrant their doing so.
The landscape around Beaver Dam Creek was described in a previous chapter. Behind it, defensive earthworks and trenches were skillfully built. These were held by the troops of the Fifth Corps, led by General Fitz-John Porter. McCall’s division had joined the Army of the Potomac and was assigned to the Fifth Corps, alongside the divisions of Sykes and Morell. Two of McCall’s brigades, J. F. Reynolds’s and Seymour’s, along with fully equipped artillery, were specifically tasked with defense, while the Third Brigade, Meade’s, was kept in reserve, with the other divisions positioned to support. McCall’s forward brigades had guards stationed at the bridges up to Meadow Bridge, and a strong outpost at Mechanicsville, instructed to fall back when the enemy’s advance was significant enough to justify it.
Three batteries, two of six guns each and one of four, manned the epaulements at the opening of the fight.
Three batteries, two with six guns each and one with four, staffed the positions at the start of the battle.
Before sunrise on the 26th of June the division of A. P. Hill was in position at Meadow Bridge; his brigade, under General Branch, and Johnson’s battery, seven miles above, at Brook Turnpike Bridge; my division and that of D. H. Hill on the heights overlooking the Mechanicsville Bridge,—all awaiting the approach of the initial column. Not anticipating delay, the divisions had no special cause[Pg 123] to conceal their presence, nor did the lay of the ground offer good cover. Morning came, and noon passed.
Before sunrise on June 26th, A. P. Hill's division was positioned at Meadow Bridge; his brigade, led by General Branch, and Johnson’s battery were stationed seven miles up at Brook Turnpike Bridge. My division and D. H. Hill's division were on the heights overlooking Mechanicsville Bridge, all waiting for the lead column to arrive. Not expecting any delays, the divisions had no reason to hide their presence, and the terrain didn’t provide good cover. Morning arrived, and noon came and went.
A few minutes after ten A.M., General Branch received a note informing him that, at the hour of its writing, General Jackson’s column was crossing the Central Railroad. He assembled his command, crossed the Chickahominy, and marched down along the route designated for his column, without sending information to the division commander. Of his march he reported,—
A few minutes after ten A.M., General Branch got a note telling him that, at the time it was written, General Jackson’s column was crossing the Central Railroad. He gathered his troops, crossed the Chickahominy, and marched down the route assigned for his column, without notifying the division commander. Here’s his report of the march,—
“Interruption by the enemy, but with no other effect than to retard without checking our march.
“Interruption by the enemy, but with no other effect than to slow down our march without stopping it.”
“Near Crenshaw’s the road on which the column commanded by Major-General Ewell” (of Jackson’s) “was advancing and that on which I was advancing approach within one-fourth of a mile of each other. The heads of our columns reached this point simultaneously, and, after a short personal interview between General Ewell and myself, we proceeded on our respective routes.
“Near Crenshaw’s, the road where the column led by Major-General Ewell” (of Jackson’s) “was moving and the road I was on get within a quarter of a mile of each other. The heads of our columns arrived at this point at the same time, and after a brief personal meeting between General Ewell and me, we continued on our separate routes.
“After dislodging the enemy from several ambuscades with only a small loss to my command, I reached the Meadow Bridge road, when I learned from stragglers that Major-General Hill had crossed the Chickahominy, without opposition, with the remainder of the division and gone on to Mechanicsville, then distant about one and a half miles. A courier from the general soon assured me of the correctness of the information, and, closing in my skirmishers, I made all haste to join him at Mechanicsville. The brigade reached the field almost an hour before sunset.”[30]
“After driving the enemy out of several ambushes with only minor losses to my unit, I got to the Meadow Bridge road, where I found out from stragglers that Major-General Hill had crossed the Chickahominy without any resistance, along with the rest of the division, and was heading towards Mechanicsville, which was about one and a half miles away. A courier from the general soon confirmed this information for me, and after gathering my skirmishers, I quickly moved to join him in Mechanicsville. The brigade arrived at the field nearly an hour before sunset.”[30]
At three o’clock, General A. P. Hill, hearing nothing from Jackson or his brigade under Branch, decided to cross the river and make his move without reference to Jackson or Branch. He crossed and moved down against Mechanicsville, attacked by Field’s brigade, Anderson and Archer on Field’s left, Pender and Gregg on his right, and six field batteries (four guns each). The outpost was driven in, and Hill prepared and attacked against the front at Beaver Dam Creek. Meanwhile the Mechanicsville Bridge had been cleared, and, after a little delay [Pg 124]repairing breaks, D. H. Hill’s and Longstreet’s divisions crossed.
At three o’clock, General A. P. Hill, not hearing from Jackson or his brigade under Branch, decided to cross the river and make his move without consulting them. He crossed and advanced towards Mechanicsville, attacking with Field’s brigade, while Anderson and Archer were on Field’s left, and Pender and Gregg were on his right, supported by six field batteries (four guns each). The outpost was pushed back, and Hill prepared to attack the front at Beaver Dam Creek. Meanwhile, the Mechanicsville Bridge had been cleared, and after a brief delay [Pg 124] for repairs, D. H. Hill’s and Longstreet’s divisions crossed.
A. P. Hill’s battle soon became firm, but he waited a little for Jackson before giving it full force. Jackson came up, marched by the fight without giving attention, and went into camp at Hundley’s Corner, half a mile in rear of the enemy’s position of contention. A. P. Hill put his force in severe battle and was repulsed. As D. H. Hill approached, he was called into the fray by the commanding general, then by the President. He sent Ripley’s brigade and five batteries, which made the battle strong and hot along the line.
A. P. Hill's battle quickly intensified, but he held off a bit for Jackson before unleashing its full power. Jackson arrived, marched past the fight without stopping, and set up camp at Hundley's Corner, half a mile behind the enemy's position. A. P. Hill launched his troops into a fierce battle but was pushed back. As D. H. Hill got closer, the commanding general and then the President called him into action. He sent in Ripley's brigade and five artillery batteries, which escalated the battle along the line.
The most determined efforts were against the enemy’s right, where General McCall, reinforced by Kern’s battery and Griffin’s and Martindale’s brigades (Morell’s division), Edwards’s battery, and the Third Regiment of Meade’s brigade, beat off the repeated and formidable efforts of A. P. Hill, when he essayed a column against the crossing at Ellerson’s Mill, which McCall reinforced by the Seventh Regiment of Meade’s, Eastman’s battery, and before night the Fourth Michigan, Twelfth New York, and Berdan’s Sharp-shooters came in to reinforce the line and relieve regiments exhausted of ammunition. The battle was in close conflict till nine o’clock at night, when Hill was obliged to give over till morning. The Federal reinforcements were not all engaged, and some that were suffered but little; none very severely. McCall replenished ammunition and prepared to renew the fight the next morning.
The most determined efforts were focused on the enemy’s right, where General McCall, supported by Kern’s battery and Griffin’s and Martindale’s brigades (Morell’s division), Edwards’s battery, and the Third Regiment of Meade’s brigade, successfully repelled the repeated and strong attempts of A. P. Hill when he tried to advance a column at the crossing at Ellerson’s Mill. McCall strengthened his position with the Seventh Regiment of Meade’s, Eastman’s battery, and by nightfall, the Fourth Michigan, Twelfth New York, and Berdan’s Sharpshooters came in to bolster the line and relieve the regiments that had run low on ammunition. The battle remained intense until nine o’clock at night, when Hill was forced to withdraw until morning. Not all of the Federal reinforcements were engaged, and those that were, endured minimal losses; none suffered severely. McCall restocked ammunition and got ready to resume the fight the following morning.
The Federal loss in the engagement was 361 aggregate.[31]
The total loss for the Federal side in the battle was 361. [31]
No especial account of the Confederate loss was made in separate report, but it could not have been less than two thousand, and may have reached three thousand.[Pg 125] General D. H. Hill reported of his Forty-fourth Georgia Regiment, the lieutenant-colonel, Estes (J. B.), wounded, and others, aggregating 334 killed and wounded. Of his First North Carolina Regiment, Colonel Stokes, Major Skinner, six captains, and the adjutant killed, and 133 privates killed and wounded.
No special report was made regarding the Confederate losses, but it couldn’t have been less than two thousand and might have reached three thousand.[Pg 125] General D. H. Hill reported that in his Forty-fourth Georgia Regiment, the lieutenant colonel, J. B. Estes, was wounded, along with others, totaling 334 killed and wounded. In his First North Carolina Regiment, Colonel Stokes, Major Skinner, six captains, and the adjutant were killed, along with 133 privates killed and wounded.
During the night General McClellan ordered his troops withdrawn. They retired at daylight on the 27th, leaving a line of skirmishers to cover their march. The skirmishers were not seriously molested, the Confederates being satisfied that the direct assault had failed, and the flanking march non-aggressive. Early in the morning, D. H. Hill was ordered to march to the left to turn the position, and was on the Federal right before their lines were well out of their trenches. He came up with Jackson and led the march of that column from Hundley’s Corner. A. P. Hill marched by the direct route to Gaines’s Mill, and Longstreet, in reserve, moved by the route nearer the river and Dr. Gaines’s house.
During the night, General McClellan ordered his troops to withdraw. They retired at dawn on the 27th, leaving a line of skirmishers to cover their movement. The skirmishers weren't seriously attacked, as the Confederates were confident that the direct assault had failed and that the flanking maneuver was not aggressive. Early in the morning, D. H. Hill was instructed to move to the left to outflank the position and was on the Federal right before their lines had fully exited their trenches. He joined Jackson and led the column's march from Hundley’s Corner. A. P. Hill took the direct route to Gaines’s Mill, while Longstreet, in reserve, moved along the path closer to the river and Dr. Gaines’s house.
D. H. Hill marched by Bethesda Church to Old Cold Harbor. He understood the plan of campaign and promptly engaged the new position along the Chickahominy Heights, on the enemy’s right, where he found a well-posted battery of ten guns near swamp lands commanding the only road of approach. He ordered Bondurant’s battery into action, but the combat was unequal; the latter was forced to retire, and General Jackson ordered the division back to selected ground parallel to a road over which he supposed that the Federals would presently retreat.
D. H. Hill marched past Bethesda Church to Old Cold Harbor. He knew the campaign plan and quickly took up a new position along the Chickahominy Heights, on the enemy's right, where he discovered a well-placed battery of ten guns near swampland overlooking the only road to approach. He ordered Bondurant’s battery to engage, but the fight was uneven; they had to pull back, and General Jackson ordered the division to fall back to chosen ground next to a road that he believed the Federals would soon use to retreat.
As my division was in reserve, it could only be used in the last extremity. So the driving could only be made by the division of A. P. Hill, while Jackson, with his own, Ewell’s, D. H. Hill’s, and Whiting’s divisions, had more than half of our moving column, organized as our leading battle force, held in ambush for the enemy.
As my division was in reserve, it could only be used as a last resort. So the driving force could only come from A. P. Hill’s division, while Jackson, along with his own division, Ewell’s, D. H. Hill’s, and Whiting’s divisions, had more than half of our moving column organized as our main battle force, waiting in ambush for the enemy.
[Pg 126]The enemy was found strongly posted upon high ground over the Grapevine Bridge, forming a semicircle, his flanks near the river. A deep and steep chasm in front of his left divided the height upon which he stood from an open plateau over which he must be attacked, if at all, on his left. The side slope leading up to that position was covered by open forest, obstructed and defended by fallen trees. On the crest were felled trees, occasional sand-bags, piles of rails, and knapsacks. Behind these lines were the divisions of Sykes and Morell, with bristling artillery for the first defence, with McCall’s division of infantry and a tremendous array of artillery in reserve. Further strength was given to the position by a stream which cut in between the two heights with deep scarped banks. His right was covered to some extent by swamp lands and forest tangles almost as formidable as the approach towards his left. General Fitz-John Porter was the commander on the field.
[Pg 126]The enemy was strongly positioned on high ground above the Grapevine Bridge, forming a semicircle with their flanks close to the river. A deep, steep ravine in front of their left separated the height they occupied from an open plateau that would need to be attacked on their left. The slope leading up to that position was covered by open forest, blocked and defended by fallen trees. On the crest, there were fallen trees, some sandbags, piles of rails, and knapsacks. Behind these lines were the divisions of Sykes and Morell, equipped with artillery for the initial defense, along with McCall’s division of infantry and a large amount of artillery in reserve. The position was further strengthened by a stream that ran between the two heights with steep banks. Their right was somewhat protected by swampland and dense forest, nearly as challenging as the approach on their left. General Fitz-John Porter was the commander on the field.
A. P. Hill came upon a detachment at Gaines’s Mill, forced his way across the creek, and followed to the enemy’s strong position, where he promptly engaged about the time of D. H. Hill’s withdrawal. He found himself fighting not only strong numbers, but against a very strong defensive ground. As General D. H. Hill withdrew, General Porter prepared to follow, but the fierce assaults of A. P. Hill told him that he must hold his concentration. It was a little after two P.M. when A. P. Hill put all of his force into action and pressed his battle with great zeal and courage, but he was alone. Jackson, finding the fire of the enemy steady and accumulating against A. P. Hill, ordered his troops forward into action. D. H. Hill engaged again at the swamp land, and found that he must capture the battery firing across his advance. With the aid of some of Elzey’s brigade he succeeded in this, temporarily, but Sykes doubled on him, recovered it, and put it again into action. Parts of Ewell and Lawton, of Jackson’s, came in on D. H. Hill’s right. Meanwhile,[Pg 127] A. P. Hill had fought to exhaustion, and found himself obliged to put his troops down to hold his line. The enemy putting in his reserves, spliced his thinned ranks with artillery and infantry, and fought a desperate and very gallant battle, calling for troops from across the river.
A. P. Hill came across a group at Gaines’s Mill, crossed the creek, and moved toward the enemy’s stronghold, where he quickly engaged around the time D. H. Hill pulled back. He found himself battling not only a large number of troops but also against a very strong defensive position. As General D. H. Hill retreated, General Porter prepared to follow, but the intense attacks from A. P. Hill made it clear he had to maintain his formation. It was just after two P.M. when A. P. Hill launched all his forces into action and pressed his assault with great energy and bravery, but he was on his own. Jackson, noticing the enemy’s fire steady and increasing against A. P. Hill, ordered his troops to engage. D. H. Hill fought again in the swampy areas, realizing he needed to take the battery firing across his advance. With some help from Elzey’s brigade, he managed to do this temporarily, but Sykes counterattacked, regained it, and put it back into action. Parts of Ewell and Lawton from Jackson’s forces moved to support D. H. Hill’s right. Meanwhile,[Pg 127] A. P. Hill had fought to the point of exhaustion and had to have his troops hold their position. The enemy brought in reserves, reinforcing their depleted ranks with artillery and infantry, and fought a desperate and very brave battle, calling for reinforcements from across the river.
My division came up near A. P. Hill’s rear, being the reserve, and awaited orders. About five o’clock a messenger came from General Lee asking a diversion by part of my troops against the enemy’s left to draw off troops from his right, so as to let our left in through his weakening lines. Three brigades were sent to open fire and threaten their left from the forest edge, with orders not to cross the open. These brigades engaged steadily, and parts of them essayed to pass the field in front as their blood grew hot, but were recalled, with orders repeated to engage steadily, only threatening assault. The army all the while engaged in efforts to find a point that could be forced.
My division moved up near A. P. Hill's rear as the reserve and waited for orders. Around five o'clock, a messenger came from General Lee requesting a diversion by some of my troops against the enemy's left to draw away forces from his right, allowing our left to break through their weakening lines. Three brigades were sent to open fire and threaten their left from the edge of the forest, with instructions not to cross the open ground. These brigades engaged steadily, and as their adrenaline kicked in, some tried to move across the field in front, but they were called back, with orders reiterated to engage steadily and only threaten an assault. Meanwhile, the army was working to find a point that could be breached.
Finally, a little before sunset, General Lee sent to me to say that “all other efforts had failed, and unless I could do something, the day was lost.”[32] Pickett’s brigade and part of R. H. Anderson’s had been drawn up under the crest in rear of A. P. Hill’s right, and Kemper’s brigade was near, also under cover. Upon the receipt of the last message, Pickett and Anderson were ordered into action as assaulting columns, and Kemper called up. Just as the brigades advanced, General Whiting burst through the woods with his own and Hood’s brigades, reported to me that he had lost sight of his commander, General Jackson, in the forest, and asked me to put him into battle. He was ordered to form for assault, and to follow on the left of Pickett’s and Anderson’s columns, then in motion, as the columns of direction. As my troops reached[Pg 128] the crest under which they had rested they came under the full blaze of the battle, but Pickett and Anderson were comparatively fresh, and dashed through the open and down the slope before the fire had time to thin their ranks. The steep descent of the hither slope from its crest soon took them below the fire of the batteries, and A. P. Hill’s severe fight had so thinned the enemy’s infantry lines of men and ammunition that their fire grew weaker. Whiting’s brigade, sore under its recent disastrous effort in the battle of Seven Pines, drifted from my left towards the woodland, but Hood, with his Fourth Texas Regiment and Eighteenth Georgia, obliqued to the right behind that brigade and closed the interval towards Anderson’s left, leaving his other regiments, the First and Fifth Texas, on Whiting’s left. Hood clambered over the deep ravine with his two regiments and maintained position with the assaulting columns, while the balance of Whiting’s division followed in close echelon. As the advanced lines of Pickett, Anderson, and Hood reached and crowned the stronghold of the enemy, Anderson and Pickett moved up in pursuit of the broken lines, and were almost in possession of their massed reserve artillery—had it under easy musketry range—when a dash of cavalry admonished them that their ranks, while in order for following the infantry lines, were not in proper form to receive a charge of cavalry. They concentrated well enough to pour a repelling fire into the troopers, but the delay had made time for the retreating infantry to open the field for the reserve batteries, and, night growing apace, they returned to the line of their trophies and used the captured guns against their late owners.
Finally, a little before sunset, General Lee sent word to me that “all other efforts had failed, and unless I could do something, the day was lost.” Pickett’s brigade and part of R. H. Anderson’s had been positioned just behind A. P. Hill’s right flank, and Kemper’s brigade was nearby, also out of sight. After receiving the last message, Pickett and Anderson were ordered into action as assaulting columns, and Kemper was called up. Just as the brigades advanced, General Whiting burst through the woods with his own brigade and Hood’s, reported that he had lost track of his commander, General Jackson, in the forest, and asked me to put him into battle. He was instructed to form for the assault and to follow on the left of Pickett’s and Anderson’s columns, which were already on the move. As my troops reached[Pg 128] the crest where they had rested, they came under heavy fire, but Pickett and Anderson were relatively fresh and rushed through the open ground and down the slope before the enemy fire could thin their ranks. The steep descent quickly took them below the firing range of the batteries, and A. P. Hill’s fierce fight had reduced the enemy’s infantry lines and ammunition so that their fire weakened. Whiting’s brigade, still reeling from its recent disastrous role in the battle of Seven Pines, drifted from my left toward the woods, but Hood, with his Fourth Texas Regiment and Eighteenth Georgia, moved to the right behind that brigade and closed the gap toward Anderson’s left, leaving his other regiments, the First and Fifth Texas, on Whiting’s left. Hood maneuvered over the deep ravine with his two regiments and stayed in position with the assaulting columns, while the rest of Whiting’s division followed in close formation. As the frontline units of Pickett, Anderson, and Hood reached and took the enemy's stronghold, Anderson and Pickett pushed forward in pursuit of the retreating lines and were almost in possession of their massed reserve artillery—within easy musket range—when a sudden cavalry charge reminded them that their ranks, while in position for following the infantry, were not ready to withstand a cavalry assault. They managed to concentrate enough to fire back at the cavalry, but the delay allowed the retreating infantry to open the field for the reserve batteries. As night fell, they returned to the line of their captured spoils and turned the seized guns against their former owners.
General Whiting asked for another brigade of Jackson’s that had reported to me, and turned his forces against the enemy’s line on our left. The divisions of Ewell and D. H. Hill advancing at the same time, the general break seemed almost simultaneous, and was claimed by all.
General Whiting requested another brigade from Jackson that had reported to me and directed his forces against the enemy's line on our left. With the divisions of Ewell and D. H. Hill advancing at the same time, the general break appeared nearly simultaneous and was claimed by everyone.
[Pg 129]The messages from General Lee were so marked by their prompt and successful execution that, in reporting of the battle, it occurred to me that they could be better noted in his report than in mine, but he adopted the claim of a general and simultaneous break along the line.
[Pg 129]The messages from General Lee were so distinguished by their quick and effective execution that, when I was reporting on the battle, I thought they could be better highlighted in his report than in mine. However, he asserted the idea of a general and simultaneous break along the line.
A letter from General Porter, written since the war, assures the writer that his guns had become so foul from steady protracted fire that his men had difficulty in ramming their cartridges to the gun-chambers, and that in some instances it could only be accomplished by putting the rammers against trees and hammering them down.
A letter from General Porter, written after the war, assures the writer that his guns had gotten so dirty from continuous firing that his men struggled to load their cartridges into the gun chambers, and in some cases, they could only do it by pressing the rammers against trees and hammering them down.
The position was too strong to leave room to doubt that it was only the thinning fire, as the battle progressed, that made it assailable; besides, the repulse of A. P. Hill’s repeated, desperate assaults forcibly testified to the fact. It was, nevertheless, a splendid charge, by peerless soldiers. When the cavalry came upon us our lines were just thin enough for a splendid charge upon artillery, but too thin to venture against a formidable cavalry. Five thousand prisoners were turned over to General Lee’s provost-guard, a number of batteries and many thousand small-arms to the Ordnance Department, by my command. The Confederate commanders, except A. P. Hill, claimed credit for the first breach in General Porter’s lines, but the solid ranks of prisoners delivered to the general provost-guard, and the several batteries captured and turned in to the Ordnance Department, show the breach to have been made by the columns of Anderson, Pickett, and Hood’s two regiments. The troops of the gallant A. P. Hill, that did as much and effective fighting as any, received little of the credit properly due them. It was their long and steady fight that thinned the Federal ranks and caused them to so foul their guns that they were out of order when the final struggle came.
The position was too strong to doubt that it was only the weakening fire, as the battle went on, that made it vulnerable; furthermore, the repulsion of A. P. Hill’s repeated, desperate attacks clearly supported this. It was, however, a remarkable charge by exceptional soldiers. When the cavalry attacked us, our lines were just thin enough for a great charge against the artillery, but too weak to go up against a strong cavalry. Five thousand prisoners were handed over to General Lee’s provost-guard, along with a number of batteries and many thousands of small arms to the Ordnance Department, by my command. The Confederate commanders, except A. P. Hill, claimed credit for the first breach in General Porter’s lines, but the solid ranks of prisoners delivered to the general provost-guard, along with the several captured batteries turned into the Ordnance Department, show that the breach was made by the columns of Anderson, Pickett, and Hood’s two regiments. The troops of the brave A. P. Hill, who fought just as hard and effectively as anyone, received little of the credit they truly deserved. It was their long and steady fight that thinned the Federal ranks and caused them to misfire their guns, so they were out of order when the final struggle came.
Early on the 28th my advance, reaching the river, found the bridges destroyed and the enemy concentrating[Pg 130] on the other side. Under the impression that the enemy must reopen connection with his base on the Pamunkey, General Lee sent Stuart’s cavalry and part of Jackson’s command (Ewell’s) to interpose on that line. They cut the line at Despatch Station, where Ewell’s division was halted. Stuart, following down towards the depot on the Pamunkey till he approached the White House, cut off a large detachment of cavalry and horse artillery under General Stoneman that retreated down the Peninsula. At night Stuart rested his command, finding supplies of forage and provisions abandoned by the enemy. At the same time fires were seen along the line of supplies, and houses in flames. On the 29th he followed towards the depot, still in flames.
Early on the 28th, my advance reached the river, only to find the bridges destroyed and the enemy gathering on the other side. Believing the enemy needed to reconnect with their base on the Pamunkey, General Lee ordered Stuart’s cavalry and part of Jackson’s command (Ewell’s) to block that route. They cut the line at Despatch Station, where Ewell’s division was halted. Stuart moved down toward the depot on the Pamunkey, and as he got closer to the White House, he managed to cut off a large group of cavalry and horse artillery under General Stoneman that was retreating down the Peninsula. At night, Stuart rested his troops, discovering supplies of forage and provisions left behind by the enemy. At the same time, fires were seen along the supply line, and houses were ablaze. On the 29th, he continued toward the still-burning depot.
“The command was now entirely out of rations and the horses without forage. I had relied on the enemy at the White House to supply me with those essentials, and I was not disappointed, in spite of their efforts to destroy everything. Provisions and delicacies of every description lay in heaps, and men regaled themselves on fruits of the tropics as well as the substantials of the land. Large quantities of forage were left also.”[33]
“The unit was completely out of food and the horses had no feed. I had counted on the enemy at the White House to provide me with those necessities, and I wasn't let down, despite their attempts to destroy everything. Supplies and treats of all kinds were piled up, and the soldiers enjoyed tropical fruits as well as hearty meals. There was also a lot of feed available.”[33]
On the 28th, Major Meade and Lieutenant Johnson’s engineers were sent from my head-quarters to learn of the enemy’s operations or movements. Early on the 29th they made their way across the Chickahominy, into the grounds and works of the enemy just left vacant, and sent the first account of the enemy’s move on his change of base. The conflagrations of the day before told of speedy change of position in some direction, but this was the first information we had from a reliable source. Their report was sent to General Lee. While planning and ordering pursuit, he received a similar report from General Magruder, coupled with the statement that he was preparing to attack one of the enemy’s forts.
On the 28th, Major Meade and Lieutenant Johnson’s engineers were dispatched from my headquarters to gather information on the enemy’s activities or movements. Early on the 29th, they crossed the Chickahominy and entered the enemy’s recently abandoned positions, providing the first reliable account of the enemy's shift in base. The fires from the day before indicated a rapid repositioning, but this was our first accurate intel. Their report was forwarded to General Lee. While planning and ordering the pursuit, he received a similar report from General Magruder, along with a message that he was getting ready to attack one of the enemy's forts.
[Pg 131]General Jackson was ordered to follow on the enemy’s rear with his column, including the division of D. H. Hill, crossing the river at Grapevine Bridge, Magruder to join pursuit along the direct line of retreat, Huger to strike at the enemy’s flank; meanwhile, Ransom’s brigade had joined Huger’s division. My division was to cross with A. P. Hill’s at New Bridge, march back near Richmond, across to and down the Darbytown road to interpose between the enemy and James River. Stuart was directed to operate against the enemy’s left or rear, or front, as best he could.
[Pg 131]General Jackson was ordered to follow the enemy from behind with his troops, including D. H. Hill's division, crossing the river at Grapevine Bridge, while Magruder would pursue directly along the enemy's retreat path, and Huger would target the enemy’s flank; in the meantime, Ransom’s brigade had joined Huger’s division. My division was supposed to cross with A. P. Hill’s at New Bridge, march back towards Richmond, cross over to and down the Darbytown road to position ourselves between the enemy and the James River. Stuart was instructed to engage the enemy from their left, rear, or front, depending on what worked best.
All the commands, being in waiting, marched at the first moment of their orders.
All the units, ready and waiting, moved out as soon as they received their orders.
Jackson was long delayed repairing Grapevine Bridge. He probably knew that the river was fordable at that season, but preferred to pass his men over dry-shod.
Jackson took a long time to fix Grapevine Bridge. He probably knew the river was shallow enough to cross that season but chose to let his men go over without getting wet.
General D. H. Hill, of that column, reported,—
General D. H. Hill, of that column, reported,—
“Scouts from Hood’s brigade and the Third Alabama (Rodes’s brigade) succeeded in crossing, and my pioneer corps under Captain Smith, of the Engineers, repaired Grapevine Bridge on the 29th, and we crossed over at three o’clock that night.”[34]
“Scouts from Hood’s brigade and the Third Alabama (Rodes’s brigade) successfully crossed, and my pioneer corps led by Captain Smith from the Engineers fixed Grapevine Bridge on the 29th, allowing us to cross over at three o’clock that night.”[34]
On the 28th the Seventh and Eighth Georgia Regiments were sent out a little before night to ascertain the probable movements of the enemy, and encountered part of W. F. Smith’s division, Sixth Corps, meeting the Forty-ninth Pennsylvania and Thirty-third New York Regiments. Colonel Lamar and Lieutenant-Colonel Towers and Adjutant Harper, of the Eighth Georgia Regiment, fell into the enemy’s hands, and twenty-nine others of the Seventh and Eighth Regiments were taken prisoners. Just as this affair was well begun a recall of the regiments was ordered; hence the number of casualties. About the same hour a cavalry affair at Despatch Station occurred which resulted to the credit of the Confederates.
On the 28th, the Seventh and Eighth Georgia Regiments were sent out just before nightfall to figure out the enemy's likely movements. They ran into part of W. F. Smith’s division from the Sixth Corps, encountering the Forty-ninth Pennsylvania and Thirty-third New York Regiments. Colonel Lamar, Lieutenant-Colonel Towers, and Adjutant Harper from the Eighth Georgia Regiment were captured by the enemy, along with twenty-nine others from the Seventh and Eighth Regiments. Just as this confrontation started, the regiments received a recall order, which is why there were so many casualties. Around the same time, a cavalry skirmish at Despatch Station took place, which was a success for the Confederates.
[Pg 132]At night General McClellan called his corps commanders to head-quarters and announced his plan for change of base to the James River. The Fourth Corps had been ordered to prepare the route of crossing at White Oak Swamp, and pass over to defend it. The Fifth and Slocum’s division of the Sixth were to follow at night of the 28th. The Second, Third, and Smith’s division of the Sixth Corps were to defend the crossing against pursuit; the Fourth, continuing its move, was to stand at Turkey Bridge, defending the approach from Richmond by the river road; the Fifth to stand at Malvern Hill, with McCall’s division across the Long Bridge road, and Slocum’s across the Charles City road, defending the avenues of approach from Richmond. On the 29th, Magruder in pursuit came upon Sumner’s (Second) corps at Allen’s Farm, and, after a spirited affair, found Sumner too strong for him. After his success, Sumner retired to Savage Station, where he joined Franklin with his division under Smith. The Third Corps (Heintzelman’s), under misconception of orders, or misleading of staff-officers, followed the marching corps across the swamp, leaving the Second and Smith’s division of the Sixth as the only defending forces. At Savage Station, Magruder came upon them and again joined battle, but his force was not equal to the occasion. The commander of his left (D. R. Jones), realizing the importance of action and the necessity for additional troops, called upon General Jackson to co-operate on his left, but Jackson reported that he had other important duties to perform. The affair, therefore, against odds was too strong for Magruder, so that he was forced back without important results for the Confederates, the Federals making safe passage of the crossing and gaining position to defend against pursuit in that quarter.
[Pg 132]At night, General McClellan gathered his corps commanders at headquarters and shared his plan to relocate to the James River. The Fourth Corps was ordered to prepare the crossing route at White Oak Swamp and to defend it. The Fifth Corps and Slocum’s division of the Sixth Corps were set to follow on the night of the 28th. The Second, Third, and Smith’s division of the Sixth Corps were assigned to defend the crossing against any pursuit; the Fourth Corps, continuing its movement, was to hold position at Turkey Bridge, defending the approach from Richmond via the river road; the Fifth Corps would secure Malvern Hill, with McCall’s division covering the Long Bridge road and Slocum’s division covering the Charles City road, guarding the routes from Richmond. On the 29th, Magruder, in pursuit, encountered Sumner’s (Second) Corps at Allen’s Farm, and after a vigorous engagement, found Sumner too strong. Following his success, Sumner withdrew to Savage Station, where he linked up with Franklin and his division under Smith. The Third Corps (Heintzelman’s), due to a misunderstanding of orders or miscommunication from staff officers, followed the marching corps across the swamp, leaving the Second and Smith’s division of the Sixth Corps as the only defending forces. At Savage Station, Magruder confronted them again and engaged in battle, but his force was inadequate for the situation. The commander on his left (D. R. Jones), recognizing the need for action and additional troops, asked General Jackson for support on his left, but Jackson stated that he had other important responsibilities. Consequently, the situation was too difficult for Magruder, who was forced back with minimal success for the Confederates, while the Federals secured their crossing and established a position to defend against pursuit in that area.
On the 29th, General Holmes marched down the James River road to New Market with part of Colonel Daniel’s[Pg 133] brigade and two batteries, and General J. G. Walker’s brigade and two batteries, and was there reinforced by part of General Wise’s brigade and two batteries, in co-operative position to my division and that of A. P. Hill, on the Darbytown and Long Bridge roads.
On the 29th, General Holmes marched down the James River road to New Market with part of Colonel Daniel’s[Pg 133] brigade and two artillery units, along with General J. G. Walker’s brigade and two artillery units. He was later joined by part of General Wise’s brigade and two artillery units, working alongside my division and A. P. Hill's division on the Darbytown and Long Bridge roads.
On his night march along the Long Bridge road, Fitz-John Porter got on the wrong end and rubbed up against my outpost, but recognized his adversary in time to recover his route and avert a night collision. He posted McCall’s division in front of Charles City cross-roads; his divisions under Morell and Sykes at Malvern Hill, and Warren’s brigade, near the Fourth Corps, on the river routes from Richmond. As the divisions of the Third Corps arrived they were posted,—Kearny between the Charles City and Long Bridge roads, on McCall’s right; Hooker in front of the Quaker road, on McCall’s left; Sedgwick’s division, Sumner’s corps, behind McCall.
On his night march along the Long Bridge road, Fitz-John Porter ended up on the wrong path and almost ran into my outpost, but he realized it in time to get back on track and avoid a nighttime collision. He positioned McCall’s division in front of the Charles City crossroads; his divisions under Morell and Sykes at Malvern Hill, and Warren’s brigade near the Fourth Corps, on the river routes leading from Richmond. As the divisions of the Third Corps arrived, they were positioned—Kearny between the Charles City and Long Bridge roads, to the right of McCall; Hooker in front of the Quaker road, to the left of McCall; and Sedgwick’s division, from Sumner’s corps, positioned behind McCall.
Before noon of the 30th, Jackson’s column encountered Franklin, defending the principal crossing of White Oak Swamp by the divisions of Richardson and W. F. Smith and Naglee’s brigade. About the same time my command marched down the Long Bridge road and encountered the main force of McClellan’s army posted at the Charles City cross-roads (Frayser’s Farm, or Glendale). My division was deployed across the Long Bridge road in front of the divisions of McCall and Kearny, holding the division of A. P. Hill at rest in the rear, except the brigade under Branch, which was posted off to my right and rear to guard against Hooker’s division, standing behind the Quaker road, in threatening position on my right flank. The ground along the front of McCall and Kearny was a dark forest, with occasional heavy tangles, as was the ground in front of Hooker. The front of Slocum, along the Charles City road, was something similar, but offering some better opportunities for artillery practice and infantry tactics.
Before noon on the 30th, Jackson’s group ran into Franklin, who was protecting the main crossing of White Oak Swamp with Richardson’s and W. F. Smith’s divisions along with Naglee’s brigade. Around the same time, my command marched down the Long Bridge road and faced the main force of McClellan’s army stationed at the Charles City cross-roads (Frayser’s Farm, or Glendale). My division was spread out across the Long Bridge road in front of McCall’s and Kearny’s divisions, keeping A. P. Hill’s division in reserve, except for the brigade under Branch, which was positioned to my right and rear to guard against Hooker’s division, which was positioned behind the Quaker road, posing a threat to my right flank. The area in front of McCall and Kearny was a dense forest with occasional thick underbrush, similar to the ground in front of Hooker. Slocum’s front along the Charles City road was somewhat similar but offered slightly better opportunities for artillery practice and infantry tactics.
[Pg 134]As Jackson and Franklin engaged in artillery combat, my division advanced under desultory fire of skirmishers to close position for battle, awaiting nearer approach of Jackson and signal of approach of our troops on the Charles City road. In the wait the skirmish-lines were more or less active, and an occasional shot came from one of the Federal batteries.
[Pg 134]As Jackson and Franklin fought with artillery, my division moved forward under sporadic fire from skirmishers to get in position for battle, anticipating the closer arrival of Jackson and a signal for our troops on the Charles City road. During the wait, the skirmish lines were somewhat active, and an occasional shot came from one of the Federal batteries.
During the combat between Jackson and Franklin, Sedgwick’s brigades under Dana and Sully were sent back to reinforce at the crossing, but upon the opening of the engagement at Frayser’s Farm they were brought back on the double-quick.
During the fight between Jackson and Franklin, Sedgwick’s brigades led by Dana and Sully were sent back to reinforce at the crossing, but when the battle at Frayser’s Farm started, they were called back in a hurry.
After a time reports of cannon fire came from the direction of Charles City road, signalling, as we supposed, the approach of Huger’s column. To this I ordered one of our batteries to return salutation. The senior brigadier of the division, R. H. Anderson, was assigned to immediate supervision of my front line, leaving his brigade under Colonel M. Jenkins. While awaiting the nearer approach of Jackson or the swelling volume of Huger’s fire, the President, General Lee, and General A. P. Hill, with their staffs and followers, rode forward near my line and joined me in a little clearing of about three acres, curtained by dense pine forests. All parties engaged in pleasant talk and anticipations of the result of a combination supposed to be complete and prepared for concentrating battle,—Jackson attacking in the rear, Huger on the right flank, A. P. Hill and myself standing in front. Very soon we were disturbed by a few shells tearing and screaming through the forests over our heads, and presently one or two burst in our midst, wounding a courier and killing and wounding several horses. The little opening was speedily cleared of the distinguished group that graced its meagre soil, and it was left to more humble, active combatants.
After a while, we heard cannon fire coming from the direction of Charles City Road, signaling what we believed to be the approach of Huger’s column. In response, I ordered one of our batteries to return the salute. The senior brigadier of the division, R. H. Anderson, was assigned to oversee my front line, while his brigade remained under Colonel M. Jenkins. While we awaited the closer approach of Jackson or the increased volume of Huger’s fire, the President, General Lee, and General A. P. Hill, along with their staffs and followers, rode up near my line and joined me in a small clearing of about three acres, surrounded by dense pine forests. Everyone engaged in pleasant conversation and speculated about the outcome of a plan that was supposed to be fully prepared for a coordinated battle—Jackson attacking from the rear, Huger on the right flank, with A. P. Hill and myself positioned in front. Soon, we were interrupted by a few shells tearing and screaming through the trees above us, and eventually, one or two exploded nearby, wounding a courier and injuring and killing several horses. The small clearing was quickly vacated by the distinguished group that had graced its sparse ground, leaving it to more humble, active combatants.
Near the battery from which the shots came was R. H.[Pg 135] Anderson’s brigade, in which Colonel Jenkins had a battalion of practised sharp-shooters. I sent orders for Jenkins to silence the battery, under the impression that our wait was understood, and that the sharp-shooters would be pushed forward till they could pick off the gunners, thus ridding us of that annoyance; but the gallant Jenkins, only too anxious for a dash at a battery, charged and captured it, thus precipitating battle. The troops right and left going in, in the same spirit, McCall’s fire and the forest tangle thinned our ranks as the lines neared each other, and the battle staggered both sides, but, after a formidable struggle, the Confederates won the ground, and Randol’s gallant battery. Sedgwick’s division reinforced the front and crowded back the Confederate right, while Kearny’s, reinforced by Slocum, pushed severely against my left, and then part of Hooker’s division came against my right. Thus the aggressive battle became defensive, but we held most of the ground gained from McCall.
Near the battery from which the shots came was R. H.[Pg 135] Anderson’s brigade, where Colonel Jenkins had a battalion of experienced sharpshooters. I sent orders for Jenkins to take out the battery, thinking that our plan was clear, and that the sharpshooters would move forward to take out the gunners, getting rid of that problem for us; but the brave Jenkins, eager to make an attack on the battery, charged in and captured it, which led to the start of the battle. The troops on either side followed the same spirit, and McCall’s fire, along with the thick forest, thinned our ranks as the lines closed in on each other, and the battle staggered both sides. However, after a fierce struggle, the Confederates gained the ground and Randol’s brave battery. Sedgwick’s division reinforced the front and pushed back the Confederate right, while Kearny’s, bolstered by Slocum, pressed hard against my left, and then part of Hooker’s division came against my right. This shift from an aggressive to a defensive battle occurred, but we still held most of the ground we had taken from McCall.
In his official account, General Heintzelman said,—
In his official account, General Heintzelman said,—
“In less than an hour General McCall’s division gave way. General Hooker, being on his left, by moving to the right repulsed the rebels in the handsomest manner and with great slaughter. General Sumner, who was with General Sedgwick, in McCall’s rear, also greatly aided with his artillery and infantry in driving back the enemy. They now renewed the attack with vigor on Kearny’s left, and were again repulsed with heavy loss. The attack continued until some time after night.
“In less than an hour, General McCall’s division fell back. General Hooker, who was on his left, moved to the right and pushed the rebels back in an impressive way, causing significant casualties. General Sumner, who was with General Sedgwick behind McCall, also provided substantial support with his artillery and infantry to drive back the enemy. They then renewed their attack with determination on Kearny’s left and were once again pushed back with heavy losses. The fighting continued until sometime after nightfall.”
“This attack commenced at four P.M. and was pushed by heavy masses with the utmost determination and vigor. Captain Thompson’s battery, directed with great skill, firing double charges, swept them back. The whole open space, two hundred paces wide, was filled with the enemy. Each repulse brought fresh troops.
“This attack started at four P.M. and was driven by large groups with maximum determination and energy. Captain Thompson’s battery, skillfully directed, firing double charges, pushed them back. The entire open area, two hundred paces wide, was filled with the enemy. Each setback brought in fresh troops.
“Seeing that the enemy was giving way, I returned to the forks of the road, where I received a call from General Kearny for aid. Knowing that all of General Sedgwick’s troops were unavailable, I was glad to avail myself of the kind offer of General Slocum to send the New Jersey brigade of his division to[Pg 136] General Kearny’s aid. I rode out far enough on the Charles City road to see that we had nothing to fear from that direction.”[35]
“Noticing that the enemy was retreating, I went back to the fork in the road, where General Kearny asked for help. Realizing that all of General Sedgwick’s troops were occupied, I appreciated General Slocum’s generous offer to send the New Jersey brigade from his division to assist General Kearny. I rode far enough down the Charles City road to confirm that we didn’t have any threats coming from that direction.”[Pg 136]
General McCall reported,—
Gen. McCall reported,—
“I had ridden into the regiment to endeavor to check them, but with only partial success. It was my fortune to witness one of the fiercest bayonet charges that ever occurred on this continent. Bayonet wounds, mortal and slight, were given and received. I saw skulls smashed by the butts of muskets, and every effort made by either party in this life-and-death struggle proving indeed that here Greek had met Greek. The Seventh Regiment was at this time on the right of the Fourth, and was too closely engaged with a force also of great superiority in numbers to lend any assistance to the gallant few of the Fourth who were struggling at their side. In fine, these few men, some seventy or eighty, were borne bodily off among the rebels, and when they reached a gap in the fence walked through it, while the enemy, intent on pursuing those in front of them, passed on without noticing them.
“I had ridden into the regiment to try to stop them, but with only partial success. I was fortunate enough to witness one of the fiercest bayonet charges ever to happen on this continent. Bayonet wounds, both fatal and minor, were inflicted and received. I saw skulls smashed by the butts of muskets, and every effort made by both sides in this life-and-death struggle proved that this was indeed a clash of titans. The Seventh Regiment was positioned to the right of the Fourth and was too heavily engaged with a force that also outnumbered them to assist the brave few of the Fourth who were fighting alongside them. In short, these few men, around seventy or eighty, were taken off among the rebels, and when they reached a gap in the fence, they walked through it, while the enemy, focused on pursuing those in front of them, moved on without noticing them.
“It was at this moment, on witnessing this scene, I keenly felt the want of reinforcements. I had not a single regiment left to send to the support of those so overpowered. There was no running, but my division, reduced by the furious battles to less than six thousand, had to contend with the divisions of Longstreet and A. P. Hill (considered two of the strongest and best among many of the Confederate army, numbering that day eighteen or twenty thousand men), and it was reluctantly compelled to give way before heavier force accumulated upon them. My right was, as I say, literally forced off the ground by the weight simply of the enemy’s column.”
“It was at that moment, seeing this scene, I really felt the need for reinforcements. I didn’t have a single regiment left to support those who were so overwhelmed. There was no option to retreat, but my division, reduced to less than six thousand by the fierce battles, had to face the divisions of Longstreet and A. P. Hill (considered two of the strongest and best in the Confederate army, numbering eighteen to twenty thousand men that day), and it was reluctantly forced to give way against the larger enemy forces. My right was, as I mentioned, literally pushed off the ground by the sheer weight of the enemy’s column.”
His account is incorrect in the estimate of numbers and the two divisions. Hill was not put in until a later hour, and encountered the troops of Kearny and Slocum. Hill’s orders were to hold the line gained until Jackson and Huger approached, to warrant more aggressive battle.
His account is wrong about the numbers and the two divisions. Hill wasn’t deployed until later, and he faced the troops of Kearny and Slocum. Hill's orders were to hold the line they had gained until Jackson and Huger arrived, which would allow for a more aggressive battle.
Magruder’s march had been directed to succor Holmes.[Pg 137] In his official account, General Holmes wrote of parts of his cavalry and artillery, “whose conduct was shameful in the extreme.” He reported his casualties:
Magruder’s march had been aimed at helping Holmes.[Pg 137] In his official account, General Holmes described some of his cavalry and artillery as “having acted in an extremely shameful manner.” He reported his casualties:
“Daniel’s brigade, 2 killed, 22 wounded; Walker’s brigade, 12 wounded; artillery, 15 wounded.
“Daniel’s brigade had 2 killed and 22 wounded; Walker’s brigade had 12 wounded; the artillery had 15 wounded.”
“The strength of the enemy’s position and their imposing numbers were such that to attempt an attack upon them with my small force, unsupported, would have been perfect madness; for to have done this would have required a march of over three-quarters of a mile up a steep hill destitute of cover. I accordingly withdrew about nine P.M. to a position somewhat in advance of that occupied in the morning.”[36]
“The enemy's strong position and large numbers made it completely crazy to try to attack them with my small, unsupported force. Doing so would mean marching over three-quarters of a mile up a steep hill with no cover. So, I pulled back around nine P.M. to a position slightly ahead of where we were in the morning.”[36]
In his account of the fight, General Kearny wrote,—
In his account of the fight, General Kearny wrote,—
“At four P.M. the attack commenced on my line with a determination and vigor, and in such masses, as I had never witnessed. Thompson’s battery, directed with great skill, literally swept the slightly falling open space with the completest execution, and, mowing them down by ranks, would cause the survivors to momentarily halt; but, almost instantly after, increased masses came up, and the wave bore on....
“At four PM, the attack on my line began with a determination and energy I had never seen before. Thompson’s battery, expertly directed, thoroughly cleared the slightly sloping open area, mowing them down in groups and causing the survivors to momentarily stop; but, almost immediately after, larger groups arrived, and the wave continued to push forward....
“In concluding my report of this battle, one of the most desperate of the war, the one most fatal, if lost, I am proud to give my thanks and to include in the glory of my own division the First New Jersey Brigade, General Taylor, who held McCall’s deserted ground, and General Caldwell.”[37]
“In closing my report on this battle, one of the most intense of the war, and the one that would have been most disastrous if we had lost, I am proud to express my gratitude and to recognize the First New Jersey Brigade, led by General Taylor, who occupied McCall’s abandoned ground, as well as General Caldwell, as part of the glory of my own division.”[37]
A. P. Hill’s division was held at rest several hours after the battle was pitched (Branch’s brigade on guard on my right retired, and Gregg’s on my left). Under our plan, that Huger was to assault the Federal right and Jackson the rear, the battle joined; Hill was to be put in fresh to crown it. As night approached without indications of attack from either of those columns, Hill was advanced to relieve the pressure against my worn troops. At the first[Pg 138] dash he again grasped and held Randol’s battery, that had been the source of contention from the first onset. Field’s brigade pushed on through the enemy’s line, and, supported by Pender’s and Branch’s, drove back reinforcements coming to their succor from one of Sedgwick’s brigades; pushed Caldwell’s off to Kearny’s position, where, with the additional aid of part of Slocum’s division, Kearny succeeded in recovering his own ground and in putting Caldwell’s brigade into part of McCall’s original right, leaving the Confederates holding part of McCall’s first line, Field’s brigade some little distance in advance of it. Archer and Branch, on Field’s right, made strong that part of it. Gregg’s brigade on the left made little progress beyond holding most of the ground taken by the first assault. The battle thus braced held its full and swelling volume on both sides. My right, thinned by the heavy fighting and tangled forest, found a way around the left of the contention, then gravitating towards its centre. In this effort Hooker’s division came against its right flank. By change of front a clever fight was made, but Branch’s brigade, ordered for service at that point, had been withdrawn by General Hill to support his centre, so that Hooker pushed us off into closed ranks along our line in rear and back; but his gallant onset was checked and failed of progress. General Hooker claimed that he threw Longstreet over on Kearny, but General McCall said that by a little stretch of the hyperbole he could have said that he threw Longstreet over the moon. To establish his centre, Hill sent in J. R. Anderson’s brigade astride the Long Bridge road, which held the battle till the near approach of night, when McCall, in his last desperate effort to reinforce and recover his lost ground, was caught in the dark of twilight and invited to ride to my head-quarters. Friends near him discovered his dilemma in time to avert their own capture, and aggressive battle ceased. The artillery combat, with [Pg 139]occasional exchanges of shots, held till an hour after the beat of tattoo.
A. P. Hill’s division stayed put for several hours after the battle began (Branch’s brigade on my right withdrew, and Gregg’s on my left). According to our plan, Huger was supposed to attack the Federal right while Jackson hit the rear, and Hill was meant to come in fresh to finish it off. As night fell without any signs of an assault from those forces, Hill was moved up to relieve the pressure on my exhausted troops. In the initial charge, he quickly seized and held Randol’s battery, which had been a point of contention from the start. Field’s brigade pressed through the enemy’s line, supported by Pender’s and Branch’s, and pushed back reinforcements coming from one of Sedgwick’s brigades. They drove Caldwell’s troops back to Kearny’s position, where Kearny, with help from part of Slocum’s division, managed to reclaim his ground and place Caldwell’s brigade in part of McCall’s original right, leaving the Confederates holding part of McCall’s first line, with Field’s brigade slightly ahead of it. Archer and Branch, on Field’s right, bolstered that side. Gregg’s brigade on the left made little headway beyond holding most of the ground gained from the initial assault. The battle remained intense on both sides. My right flank, weakened by heavy fighting and dense forest, maneuvered around the left of the conflict, gradually moving towards the center. In this effort, Hooker’s division hit its right flank. With a smart change of formation, we put up a good fight, but Branch’s brigade, meant to support this position, had been pulled back by General Hill to reinforce his center, allowing Hooker to push us into tighter ranks along our rear line; however, his brave advance was halted and failed to gain ground. General Hooker claimed he pushed Longstreet onto Kearny, but General McCall joked that with a bit of exaggeration, he could have said he threw Longstreet over the moon. To establish his center, Hill sent in J. R. Anderson’s brigade across the Long Bridge road, which held the line until night fell. In McCall’s last desperate effort to reinforce and reclaim his lost ground, he got caught in the twilight and was invited to come to my headquarters. Friends nearby realized his predicament just in time to avoid their own capture, and the aggressive fighting ceased. The artillery exchange, with occasional shot exchanges, continued until an hour after the tattoo’s beat.
It was the Forty-seventh Virginia Regiment that caught and invited General McCall to quarter with the Confederates. Although his gallant division had been forced from the fight, the brave head and heart of the general were not fallen till he found himself on his lonely ride. He was more tenacious of his battle than any one who came within my experience during the war, if I except D. H. Hill at Sharpsburg.
It was the Forty-seventh Virginia Regiment that captured and invited General McCall to stay with the Confederates. Even though his brave division had been pushed out of the fight, the strong spirit and determination of the general didn’t falter until he found himself on his solitary ride. He was more determined to hold onto his battle than anyone I experienced during the war, except for D. H. Hill at Sharpsburg.
In years gone by I had known him in pleasant army service, part of the time as a brevet lieutenant of his company. When the name was announced, and as he dismounted, I approached to offer my hand and such amenities as were admissible under the circumstances, but he drew up with haughty mien, which forbade nearer approach, so that the courtesies were concluded by the offer of staff-officers to escort him to the city of Richmond.
In the past, I had known him during enjoyable army service, sometimes as a brevet lieutenant of his company. When his name was announced, and as he got off his horse, I stepped forward to offer my hand and any polite gestures appropriate to the situation, but he stood tall with an air of superiority that discouraged me from coming closer. As a result, the formalities ended with staff officers offering to escort him to Richmond.
It was during this affair that General Holmes’s division advanced against the Federals at Turkey Bridge with a six-gun field battery and engaged, and was met by the fire of thirty field guns and the gunboat batteries, which drove him to confusion, abandoning two guns. Earlier in the day, Magruder’s column had been ordered by a long détour to support the fight at Frayser’s Farm, but the trouble encountered by Holmes’s division seemed serious, and caused the Confederate commander to divert Magruder’s march to support that point, through which a resolute advance might endanger our rear at Frayser’s Farm. After night Magruder was called to relieve the troops on the front of my line. His march during the day was delayed by his mistaken guide.
It was during this situation that General Holmes’s division moved against the Federals at Turkey Bridge with a six-gun field battery and got involved, only to be met by the fire from thirty field guns and gunboat batteries, which caused confusion, leading to the abandonment of two guns. Earlier that day, Magruder’s column had been sent on a long detour to support the fight at Frayser’s Farm, but the issues faced by Holmes’s division seemed serious, prompting the Confederate commander to redirect Magruder’s march to reinforce that area, as a strong push there could threaten our rear at Frayser’s Farm. After nightfall, Magruder was ordered to relieve the troops at the front of my line. His march that day was delayed due to a wrong turn taken by his guide.
The Confederates claimed as trophies of the battle ten pieces of artillery, some prisoners, and most of the field from which McCall’s division had been dislodged. Holmes’s division lost two guns in the affair at Turkey[Pg 140] Bridge, but other Confederates secured and afterwards made better use of them.
The Confederates took as trophies from the battle ten pieces of artillery, a few prisoners, and most of the land from which McCall’s division had been pushed back. Holmes’s division lost two guns during the incident at Turkey[Pg 140] Bridge, but other Confederates captured them and later made better use of them.
During this eventful day the Federals were anxiously pushing their trains to cover on the river, and before noon of July 1 all, except those of ammunition necessary for immediate use, had safely passed the field selected for their Malvern Hill battle.
During this busy day, the Union soldiers were urgently moving their supplies to safety by the river, and by noon on July 1, all of them, except for the ammunition needed right away, had successfully passed the area chosen for the Malvern Hill battle.
CHAPTER XI.
BATTLE OF MALVERN HILL.
Battle of Malvern Hill.
Last Stand in the Great Retreat—Strength of McClellan’s Position—The Confederates make Poor Use of their Artillery—A Mistake and Defeat for Lee’s Army—The Campaign as a Whole a Great Success, but it should have been far greater—McClellan’s Retreat showed him well equipped in the Science of War—Review of the Campaign—Jackson’s and Magruder’s Misunderstanding—Moral Effect of the Gunboats on the James River—“There should be a Gunboat in Every Family.”
Last Stand in the Great Retreat—Strength of McClellan’s Position—The Confederates Misuse Their Artillery—A Mistake and Defeat for Lee’s Army—The Campaign Overall Was a Great Success, but It Could Have Been Much Greater—McClellan’s Retreat Demonstrated His Skill in the Science of War—Review of the Campaign—Jackson’s and Magruder’s Miscommunication—The Psychological Impact of the Gunboats on the James River—“There Should Be a Gunboat in Every Family.”
At Malvern Hill, hardly a league away from Frayser’s, now left to silence save for the moans of the unfortunate fallen, and standing south of the line to Turkey Bridge, was Fitz-John Porter with the reserve artillery massed, supported by the divisions of Sykes and Morell on the left and Couch’s on the right, from the Crew House to J. W. Binford’s. The field had been carefully selected and as judiciously guarded by well-posted commands, holding the only way left which gave hope of successful passage to cover under the gunboats. During the night of the 30th of June and early morn of the 1st of July this position was reinforced by the retreating Federals,—first by the Second and Third Corps, McCall’s division of the Fifth, and W. F. Smith’s of the Sixth, and later by other troops. Among the trains moving for the river was one of ten siege guns under Colonel Tyler. These were dropped in Porter’s rear and put in battery, giving them a sweep of the avenues of approach and extensive rake of the woodlands, and a great number of lighter batteries bristled upon the brow and down the slopes of the hill. On either flank the plateau was somewhat guarded by ravines and tangled marsh lands, while the front approach was over ascending slopes, so broken as to make advancing artillery combat slow and hazardous.
At Malvern Hill, just a mile away from Frayser’s, now quiet except for the moans of the fallen, Fitz-John Porter was stationed with the reserve artillery gathered, supported by the divisions of Sykes and Morell on the left and Couch’s on the right, spanning from Crew House to J. W. Binford’s. The field had been carefully chosen and just as carefully defended by well-positioned commands, controlling the last route that offered any chance of a successful escape to cover under the gunboats. During the night of June 30th and the early morning of July 1st, this position was bolstered by the retreating Federals—first by the Second and Third Corps, then McCall’s division of the Fifth, and W. F. Smith’s of the Sixth, along with other troops later on. Among the convoys heading for the river was a group of ten siege guns led by Colonel Tyler. These were placed behind Porter and set up, allowing them to cover the main approaches and a wide view of the woodlands, while a number of lighter batteries were positioned on the crest and down the slopes of the hill. On either side, the plateau was partially protected by ravines and tangled marshland, while the front approach was over rising slopes, making it slow and risky for advancing artillery.
[Pg 142]Early on the 1st, the columns under Huger, Jackson, and Magruder met at the Charles City cross-roads, but the enemy had given up that position and marched away, leaving to them the abandoned forest land. The disappointment of the Confederate commander in the failure of combination ordered for the 30th was noted by those who were near him, while the composure with which it was borne indicated the grander elements of his character, and drew those who knew his plans and purposes closer to him.
[Pg 142]Early on the 1st, the units under Huger, Jackson, and Magruder met at the Charles City crossroads, but the enemy had abandoned that position and moved on, leaving the vacant forest area to them. The disappointment of the Confederate commander over the failed strategy set for the 30th was observed by those nearby, but his calm response showed the greater qualities of his character and brought those who were familiar with his plans and goals closer to him.
Jackson was ordered to follow on the direct line of the enemy’s retreat; Huger and Magruder marched to co-operate on his right; Longstreet’s and A. P. Hill’s divisions were held in reserve. General Lee rode near Jackson’s column to view the army on that front. Feeling unwell and much fatigued, he called me to temporary service near him. As he rode to the left, he ordered me, with the columns of Huger and Magruder, to make reconnoissance of the enemy’s new position in that quarter, and to report of the feasibility of aggressive battle.
Jackson was instructed to pursue the enemy's retreat directly. Huger and Magruder moved to support him on his right, while Longstreet's and A. P. Hill's divisions were kept in reserve. General Lee rode alongside Jackson's column to survey the army in that area. Feeling unwell and quite tired, he called me to assist him for a while. As he moved to the left, he directed me, along with the columns of Huger and Magruder, to scout the enemy’s new position in that area and report on the possibility of launching an offensive battle.
I found some difference between General Lee’s maps and General Magruder’s guides, but my authority was only for a reconnoissance, and posting the divisions. An elevated point was found off the enemy’s left front, as high as the plateau upon which his army stood, from which a fair view was had of his position and down along his front and the open as far as Jackson’s field, the latter just filing in by his batteries on much lower but open ground.
I noticed some differences between General Lee’s maps and General Magruder’s guides, but I was only authorized for a reconnaissance and to position the divisions. We found a high point off the enemy’s left front, as elevated as the plateau where his army was stationed. From there, we had a clear view of his position, extending along his front and across the open area as far as Jackson’s field, which was coming into view near his batteries on much lower but open ground.
Profound silence rested upon the field. Jackson’s batteries, yet a little beyond the point of range, marched to their places as quietly as if taking positions for review. Porter’s field seemed as little concerned at the developments along his flank and front, indicating that there was to be no waste of ammunition on that July day. His guns could not be counted, but blocking them off by batteries there seemed to be eighty on his front, besides the [Pg 143]siege battery in rear. His guns were all trailed to Jackson’s front, thus presenting a flank towards the high point upon which I stood. From the crest at this little ridge the ground dropped off sharply some eighteen inches or two feet to a lower terrace, forming a natural parapet and terre-plein for forty or sixty guns, massed. The spacious open along Jackson’s front appeared to offer a field for play of a hundred or more guns, and although his lower ground was not inviting of combat even by a hundred guns, it was yet judged that advancing combat by eighty or a hundred guns, in combination with the forty-gun battery of position, might justify assault, and the tremendous game at issue called for adventure.
A deep silence hung over the field. Jackson’s artillery, just out of range, moved into position quietly, like they were lining up for a review. Porter’s crew seemed completely unfazed by the events unfolding around them, showing that they weren’t going to waste any ammo on that July day. Although his guns couldn’t be precisely counted, it looked like there were about eighty in front of him, not counting the [Pg 143] siege battery in the back. All his guns were aimed at Jackson’s front, creating a flank toward the high point where I was standing. From the top of this small ridge, the ground dropped sharply by about eighteen inches to two feet down to a lower terrace, which formed a natural defense and flat area for forty or sixty guns. The wide open space along Jackson’s front seemed to provide a perfect spot for a hundred or more guns to operate. Even though the lower ground wasn’t inviting for a battle with even a hundred guns, it was still believed that an advance with eighty or a hundred guns, combined with the forty-gun positioned battery, could justify an assault, and the high stakes of the situation called for bold action.
I thought it probable that Porter’s batteries, under the cross-fire of the Confederates thus posted on his left and front, could be thrown into disorder, and thus make way for combined assaults of the infantry. I so reported, and General Lee ordered disposition accordingly, sending the pioneer corps out to cut a road for the right batteries of position.
I thought it was likely that Porter’s batteries, caught in the crossfire from the Confederates positioned on his left and in front, could be thrown into chaos, making it easier for a coordinated infantry attack. I reported this, and General Lee ordered adjustments accordingly, sending the pioneer corps to clear a path for the right-positioned batteries.
I suggested position to Magruder for his division, but he insisted that the Quaker road was not correctly located on General Lee’s maps, so I left that part of the order to be looked after by General Lee’s recognized staff. General Chilton, chief of staff, was then sent by General Lee to assist General Magruder in posting the troops, and I was ordered back to locate the batteries.
I proposed a position to Magruder for his division, but he argued that the Quaker road was misrepresented on General Lee’s maps, so I let General Lee’s designated staff handle that part of the order. General Chilton, the chief of staff, was then sent by General Lee to help General Magruder arrange the troops, and I was instructed to return to find the batteries.
But eight guns came in proper time and were posted. These General Magruder proposed to supplement by thirty of his own under Colonel S. D. Lee, to be reinforced by the others as they came up. With this understanding I returned to head-quarters, made my report, and was permitted to go back to my command proper.
But eight guns arrived just in time and were set up. General Magruder suggested adding thirty of his own under Colonel S. D. Lee, which would be supported by the others as they arrived. With this agreement, I went back to headquarters, made my report, and was allowed to return to my command.
The most convenient point for observing the effect of the artillery fire was occupied by General Armistead’s brigade. That officer was designated by General Lee to[Pg 144] give notice, if the combat was successful, by advancing his brigade, under the shouts of infantry charge, as the signal for general assault.
The best spot to see the impact of the artillery fire was taken by General Armistead’s brigade. General Lee assigned this officer to[Pg 144] signal if the battle was going well by moving his brigade forward, using the infantry's charging cheers as the cue for a full attack.
The eight guns for the right battery were all that got into position on time, and Jackson failed to open fire by advancing all of the batteries along his front, so that the practice from those quarters was not forcibly executed. When the eight guns finally opened, Porter shifted his aim from his proper front, which Jackson failed to combat, and put in the fire of forty guns against the eight-gun battery of our right. The gunboat batteries also came into that practice, but it was found that they damaged friends almost as much as the enemy, and were ordered to discontinue. Jackson’s cross-fire, feeble at best and at long range, was finally drawn off by other batteries far on the enemy’s right, so that the eight guns were soon piled a heterogeneous mass of caissons, guns, limbers, and horses. Some other batteries got into action at the same point, eight or ten at a time, but suffered like disaster.
The eight guns for the right battery were the only ones that got into position on time, and Jackson couldn’t start firing by moving all the batteries along his front, so those units didn’t engage effectively. When the eight guns finally fired, Porter redirected his aim from his intended target, which Jackson didn’t challenge, and unleashed the fire of forty guns against the eight-gun battery on our right. The gunboat batteries joined in as well, but they ended up damaging our own forces almost as much as the enemy's, so they were told to stop. Jackson’s cross-fire, weak at best and from a distance, was eventually silenced by other batteries far on the enemy's right, leading to a chaotic pile of caissons, guns, limbers, and horses from the eight guns. Some other batteries managed to engage at the same spot, eight or ten at a time, but faced similar misfortunes.
So the plan for battle and order of the day were given over by the Confederate commander, who sent for me to ride with him over to his left in search of a route by which the enemy’s right might be turned. This seemed feasible under the hasty reconnoissance, and he ordered the reserves on that move. As we started on the march the noise of battle reached us and the march was arrested. Under the impression that his officers realized the failure and abandonment of his original plan, General Lee failed to issue orders specifically recalling the appointed battle.
So the battle plan and daily schedule were handed down by the Confederate commander, who asked me to ride with him to the left to find a way to outmaneuver the enemy's right. This seemed possible based on our quick scouting, and he ordered the reserves to follow that course. As we began to march, the sounds of battle came to us, and the march was halted. Believing that his officers understood the failure and abandonment of his original plan, General Lee didn't issue specific orders to recall the planned battle.
It seems that just as the troops marched to the left under the last order, information was received by some of the officers at the front that the enemy was getting away from us.
It seems that just as the troops marched left under the last order, some of the officers at the front received information that the enemy was retreating.
To ascertain as to this matter, and anxious to atone for lost opportunities of the day before, part of the troops near our right moved forward, and soon encountered the enemy’s[Pg 145] infantry, as well as the formidable artillery. This impact burst into the noise of battle, and was taken as the signal for assault under the original order of the day. From the right to the left, as far as and including D. H. Hill’s division, the Confederates attacked in splendid style, making repeated brave charges, but they were as firmly met by the enemy, and their dead and wounded were mingled on the same lines. The Confederate ranks thinning rapidly, Magruder called on me for reinforcements, and Jackson was sent to reinforce D. H. Hill’s left, but night closed in upon us before the reinforcements could get into action.
To figure out this situation and eager to make up for missed chances from the day before, part of the troops on our right moved forward and quickly ran into the enemy’s[Pg 145] infantry, along with the heavy artillery. This clash erupted into the sounds of battle and was seen as the signal to launch the assault as per the original plan for the day. From the right to the left, including D. H. Hill’s division, the Confederates launched impressive attacks, making repeated courageous charges, but they were met just as strongly by the enemy, with their dead and wounded mixed in the same areas. The Confederate ranks were thinning quickly, so Magruder called on me for reinforcements, and Jackson was sent to support D. H. Hill’s left, but night fell before the reinforcements could engage in battle.
As the order for battle had been given about noon, and had been abandoned some hours before the opening, upon receiving Magruder’s call, I supposed the conflict had been brought on by the enemy to force our right back and better clear the route of his retreat. I ordered A. P. Hill direct to Magruder, and my own division for support on our extreme right. The result of the battle was a repulse of the Confederates along the entire line and the sacrifice of several thousand brave officers and men, though some of our troops held ground nearer the enemy than at the onset of the battle. During the night the enemy resumed his march for the river, leaving his dead, some of his wounded, and exhibiting other marks of the precipitate character of his retreat.
Since the order for battle was given around noon and had been called off a few hours before it started, when I got Magruder’s call, I thought the enemy had started the conflict to push our right back and clear their retreat route. I sent A. P. Hill directly to Magruder and moved my own division to support our far right. The outcome of the battle was a setback for the Confederates all along the line and the loss of several thousand brave officers and men, although some of our troops managed to hold positions closer to the enemy than they had at the beginning of the fight. During the night, the enemy resumed their march toward the river, leaving behind their dead, some wounded, and other signs of their hasty retreat.
Stuart’s cavalry had been recalled from north of the Chickahominy on the 30th to join us on the south side, and reached Jackson’s left Tuesday night after the battle.
Stuart's cavalry was called back from north of the Chickahominy on the 30th to join us on the south side, and they arrived at Jackson's left Tuesday night after the battle.
The morning of the 2d opened heavy and oppressive. The storm front of bursting cannon and bristling bayonets was changed to a wide sweep of heavy clouds that covered the dead that had grappled and fallen together on Malvern Hill. The enemy was gone, and reached his lodgement at Harrison’s Landing on James River, the old seat of that family which has given our country two Presidents. Jackson[Pg 146] stood on the direct route of the enemy’s retreat, and was ordered to follow it; Magruder’s and Huger’s commands to follow Jackson. General Lee rode with them. D. H. Hill’s division was left to care for the wounded and dead of Malvern Hill. To obviate pressure upon a single track, the reserve divisions were ordered by Nance’s Store, but the heavy clouds soon began to let down a pelting rain that became more severe and delayed all movements.
The morning of the 2nd was heavy and oppressive. The sound of cannon fire and clashing bayonets faded into a wide stretch of thick clouds that covered the bodies of those who had fought and fallen together on Malvern Hill. The enemy had retreated to Harrison’s Landing on the James River, the historic home of the family that produced two Presidents for our country. Jackson[Pg 146] was positioned on the direct path of the enemy's retreat and was ordered to pursue them; Magruder’s and Huger’s forces were to follow Jackson. General Lee rode with them. D. H. Hill’s division stayed behind to care for the wounded and dead from Malvern Hill. To avoid congestion on a single route, the reserve divisions were directed by Nance’s Store, but the thick clouds soon began to pour down a drenching rain that intensified and delayed all movements.
The reports of Jackson and Stuart of the operations of the 3d are conflicting. The former claimed that he was near the landing on the morning of the 3d, and advanced his line of skirmishers. The latter reported that he found during the night of the 2d a fine position on Erlington Heights, from which the enemy could be shelled out of his new position by artillery; that he occupied and held that position by a squadron and howitzer until driven from it by the enemy at two o’clock in the afternoon of the 3d; that he reported of that position to Generals Lee and Jackson during the night of the 2d. Other accounts go with that of Stuart. It seems that the “foot cavalry”[38] and the reserve divisions met at the landing late in the afternoon of the 3d. The troops from the Valley district had not been engaged in the battles of the march except that of Gaines’s Mill.
The reports from Jackson and Stuart about the operations on the 3rd are conflicting. Jackson claimed he was near the landing on the morning of the 3rd and advanced his skirmishers. Stuart reported that he had found a great position on Erlington Heights during the night of the 2nd, from which the enemy could be shelled out of his new location by artillery; he occupied and held that position with a squadron and a howitzer until he was driven out by the enemy at two o'clock in the afternoon of the 3rd; he informed Generals Lee and Jackson about that position during the night of the 2nd. Other accounts support Stuart’s version. It appears that the “foot cavalry”[38] and the reserve divisions met at the landing late in the afternoon of the 3rd. The troops from the Valley district had not engaged in the battles during the march, except for Gaines’s Mill.
At daylight of the 4th I rode to the front, and ordered General Jackson to drive in the enemy’s skirmishers and prepare to attack. D. R. Jones’s division of Magruder’s command, coming up, was ordered on Jackson’s left, A. P. Hill’s on his right; my own division to support Jackson’s direct move for Erlington Heights. After pushing the skirmish line back, Jackson reported his troops not in condition for the work, and asked delay until the commanding general was up. As General Lee was reported near, attack was delayed, and a note was sent asking him to[Pg 147] ride forward as soon as convenient. He rode up in about half an hour, and, after mature deliberation, decided that the attack should not be made. He reinforced his cavalry and horse artillery by a number of his choicest field batteries, and ordered General Stuart to use them against the enemy’s transports on the lower James. This expedition did some damage, but the superior batteries of the gun-boats, convoys of the transports, enabled them to maintain safe-conduct along the line of supplies and reinforcements. On the 8th he withdrew his army to points more convenient to supplies, and towards the open highway to Washington City.
At dawn on the 4th, I rode to the front and instructed General Jackson to push back the enemy's skirmishers and get ready to attack. D. R. Jones's division from Magruder's command, which was arriving, was placed on Jackson's left, and A. P. Hill's division was on his right; my own division was there to support Jackson's direct move towards Erlington Heights. After driving back the skirmish line, Jackson reported that his troops weren't ready for the task and requested a delay until the commanding general arrived. Since General Lee was reported to be nearby, we postponed the attack and sent a note asking him to[Pg 147] come forward as soon as he could. He arrived in about half an hour, and after careful consideration, decided against making the attack. He strengthened his cavalry and horse artillery with some of his best field batteries and ordered General Stuart to use them against the enemy's transports on the lower James. This mission caused some damage, but the superior firepower of the gunboats and the convoys of transports allowed them to ensure safe passage for their supplies and reinforcements. On the 8th, he withdrew his army to positions that were more convenient for resupplying and closer to the open road to Washington City.
Passing in critical review the events of the campaign, they fail to disclose a flaw as it was projected by the Confederate chief. It even opened up grander possibilities than came within his most hopeful anticipations at the period of projection.
Looking back critically at the events of the campaign, they do not reveal a flaw as it was presented by the Confederate leader. It even opened up greater possibilities than he had anticipated during the planning stage.
The Union commander left his Fifth Corps engaged at Beaver Dam Creek while Jackson’s column marched by it as far as Hundley’s Corner and went into camp. The object and instructions of Jackson’s advanced echelon were to have him file in against any force that he might pass and attack it in flank and rear. If, instead of going into camp at Hundley’s Corner on the afternoon of the 26th of June, he had filed to his right behind the Fifth Corps, he would have had it surrounded by fifty thousand men beyond the reach of succor.
The Union commander kept his Fifth Corps stationed at Beaver Dam Creek while Jackson’s column moved past it to Hundley’s Corner and set up camp. Jackson's advanced unit was instructed to hit any force they encountered from the side and behind. If, instead of camping at Hundley’s Corner on the afternoon of June 26th, he had pushed to his right behind the Fifth Corps, he would have surrounded it with fifty thousand men, completely cutting it off from help.
He was troubled by conflicting orders. The general order for the campaign and verbal instructions were intended to supersede all others, but General Lee’s letter of the 11th was not recalled, so he marched with the two orders in his pocket, which made not a little trouble.
He was confused by conflicting orders. The general order for the campaign and the verbal instructions were meant to override all others, but General Lee’s letter from the 11th was still in effect, so he marched with both orders in his pocket, which caused quite a bit of trouble.
Before Jackson’s army was called from the Valley, it was reinforced and organized for our working column. On the morning of the 27th of June it was further augmented by the division under D. H. Hill and Stuart’s[Pg 148] cavalry. His line of march during the day led him around Porter’s position near Gaines’s Mill to the enemy’s right, the most favorable point for attack. He partially engaged by D. H. Hill’s division, then withdrew it, and posted his troops in a position selected to catch the Federals in their flight from A. P. Hill’s division. Finally, when Porter’s defence developed too much strength for A. P. Hill, he deployed into line of battle from left to right, overspreading the enemy’s entire front.
Before Jackson’s army was called from the Valley, it was reinforced and organized for our working group. On the morning of June 27th, it was further strengthened by the division under D. H. Hill and Stuart’s[Pg 148] cavalry. His route for the day took him around Porter’s position near Gaines’s Mill to the enemy’s right, which was the best spot for an attack. He partially engaged with D. H. Hill’s division, then pulled it back and positioned his troops to catch the Federals as they retreated from A. P. Hill’s division. Finally, when Porter’s defense became too strong for A. P. Hill, he lined up his troops from left to right, covering the enemy’s entire front.
On the morning of the 28th of June, General Lee thought to draw McClellan out from his works, force him to defend his base on the Pamunkey, and to so cripple him on his retreat as to warrant strong detachments from his army in the direction of Washington, and thus force him to defend his own capital.
On the morning of June 28th, General Lee planned to lure McClellan out of his defenses, make him protect his base on the Pamunkey, and weaken him during his retreat enough to require sending strong units from his army toward Washington, ultimately forcing him to defend his own capital.
Before marching to the opening of the campaign, he ordered a detachment of cavalry to the south side of White Oak Swamp, under careful watch for the enemy’s movements by vedettes, even as far as Chickahominy River, so that on the night of the 27th he had a cordon of troops and vedettes extending completely around McClellan’s army. Notwithstanding precautions so carefully laid, McClellan started to march for his new base on the night of the 27th, continued his preparations and movements through the day and night of the 28th, and the first reliable information of the move towards James River came from Major Meade and Lieutenant Johnson, engineers. The information, though coming from a source least looked for, was more than gratifying to General Lee, for he thought the enemy had essayed a move not practicable; that General McClellan’s army was in his power and must be our prize, never to reach the new base.
Before heading into the campaign, he sent a squad of cavalry to the south side of White Oak Swamp, keeping a close watch on the enemy’s movements with vedettes, even extending as far as Chickahominy River. By the night of the 27th, he had a line of troops and vedettes completely surrounding McClellan’s army. Despite these careful arrangements, McClellan began marching toward his new base on the night of the 27th and continued making preparations and movements through the day and night of the 28th. The first reliable information about the move toward James River came from Major Meade and Lieutenant Johnson, engineers. Although this information came from an unexpected source, it was more than satisfying to General Lee, as he believed the enemy had attempted a move that wasn’t feasible; he thought General McClellan’s army was at his mercy and would fall into their hands, unable to reach the new base.
Just as he was mapping out orders of pursuit, a staff-officer of General Magruder’s came from the other side of the river to report the Federal army in retreat, and[Pg 149] that General Magruder was preparing to assault the fort in his immediate front. General Lee said,—
Just as he was planning the pursuit, a staff officer from General Magruder's team came over from the other side of the river to report that the Federal army was retreating, and[Pg 149] that General Magruder was getting ready to attack the fort right in front of him. General Lee said,—
“My compliments to General Magruder, and ask him not to hurt my young friends, Major Meade and Lieutenant Johnson, who are occupying that fort.”
“My compliments to General Magruder, and please ask him not to harm my young friends, Major Meade and Lieutenant Johnson, who are stationed at that fort.”
Uniformly military, but courteous in his bearing, it was very rare that he became facetious when on parade service, but anticipations that General McClellan was soon to be his prisoner excused the giving way to impulse born of this unexpected adventure.
Uniformly military but polite in his demeanor, it was very rare for him to joke around while on parade duty, but the expectation that General McClellan would soon be his prisoner allowed him to act on impulse stemming from this unexpected experience.
Within an hour his troops on the east side were on the march for their crossings of the Chickahominy. He then rode across, gave orders to General Magruder, rode with him some distance, and repeated the orders before leaving him.
Within an hour, his troops on the east side were on their way to cross the Chickahominy. He then rode over, gave orders to General Magruder, rode with him for a bit, and repeated the orders before leaving him.
Following up the rear-guard, General Magruder came upon it in force at Savage Station. The Second Corps and Franklin’s division under W. F. Smith of the Sixth, under General Sumner, were posted there to cover the retreat. Magruder planned battling with his own six brigades against their front, two brigades of Huger’s division to come on the enemy’s left down the Williamsburg road, Jackson’s twelve or fifteen brigades to attack their right. But when Magruder thought his arrangements complete, he received a message from General Huger “that his brigades would be withdrawn.”[39]
Following the rear guard, General Magruder encountered a strong force at Savage Station. The Second Corps and Franklin’s division, led by W. F. Smith of the Sixth under General Sumner, were stationed there to cover the retreat. Magruder planned to engage his six brigades against their front, with two brigades from Huger's division to attack the enemy's left along the Williamsburg road and Jackson's twelve to fifteen brigades to strike their right. However, just as Magruder thought his plans were finalized, he received a message from General Huger stating "that his brigades would be withdrawn."[39]
Then other information not anticipated came to him,—viz., that General Jones, commanding on Magruder’s left, called for co-operation in that quarter. General Jackson sent word in reply that “he had other important duty to perform.”
Then other unexpected information reached him—specifically, that General Jones, in charge on Magruder’s left, requested support in that area. General Jackson replied that “he had other important duties to attend to.”
Referring to Jackson’s orders of the 29th, General Lee wrote General Magruder:
Referring to Jackson’s orders from the 29th, General Lee wrote to General Magruder:
[Pg 150]
“Head-quarters Department of Northern Virginia,
“June 29, 1862.
[Pg 150]
“Northern Virginia Headquarters Department,
June 29, 1862.
“Major-General J. B. Magruder,
“Commanding Division:
“Major General J. B. Magruder,
“In Charge of Division:
“General,—I regret much that you have made so little progress to-day in pursuit of the enemy. In order to reap the fruits of our victory the pursuit should be most vigorous. I must urge you, then, again to press on his rear rapidly and steadily. We must lose no time, or he will escape us entirely.
General,—I’m really sorry that you haven’t made much progress today in chasing the enemy. To take advantage of our victory, we need to pursue them vigorously. I must insist that you continue to press on their rear quickly and steadily. We can’t afford to waste any time, or they’ll get away from us completely.
“Very respectfully yours, etc.,
“R. E. Lee,
“General.
“Best regards, etc., “R. E. Lee, “General.”
“P.S.—Since the order was written, I learn from Major Taylor that you are under the impression that General Jackson has been ordered not to support you. On the contrary, he has been directed to do so, and to push the pursuit vigorously.”[40]
“P.S.—Since the order was issued, I found out from Major Taylor that you think General Jackson has been told not to support you. On the contrary, he has been instructed to do so and to pursue vigorously.”[40]
Sumner, besides his greater force, having some advantage from the earthworks previously constructed, repulsed Magruder’s attack, and the affair of cross-purposes failed of effect.
Sumner, along with his superior numbers and some advantages from the earthworks already built, pushed back Magruder's attack, and the mix-up had no impact.
If Jackson could have joined against the right of Sumner with his brigades, the latter could have been dislodged, the Confederates passing the swamp with him, which would have marked the beginning of the end. The occasion was especially propitious, for Heintzelman’s corps, that had been designated as part of the rear-guard with Sumner and Franklin, through some misconception had marched over the swamp, to camp near Charles City cross-roads, leaving easy work for Jackson and Magruder.
If Jackson had been able to join forces against Sumner with his brigades, they could have pushed him out, allowing the Confederates to move past the swamp with him, which would have signaled the beginning of the end. The timing was particularly favorable because Heintzelman’s corps, which was supposed to act as part of the rear-guard along with Sumner and Franklin, had marched over the swamp by mistake and set up camp near Charles City cross-roads, making it easy for Jackson and Magruder.
When, on the forenoon of the 30th, Jackson found his way across the swamp blocked by Franklin, he had time to march to the head of and across it to the Charles City road in season for the engagement contemplated at Frayser’s Farm, the distance being about four miles. General Wright, of Huger’s division, marched his brigade from the head of the swamp to Jackson’s line at the bridge,[Pg 151] and returned, making several halts and crossings to reconnoitre.
When Jackson reached the swamp on the morning of the 30th, he found it blocked by Franklin. He had enough time to march to the edge and across it to the Charles City road, arriving just in time for the planned engagement at Frayser’s Farm, which was about four miles away. General Wright from Huger's division marched his brigade from the top of the swamp to Jackson’s position at the bridge,[Pg 151] then returned, making several stops and crossings to gather information.
But little remains to be said of the engagements at Frayser’s Farm and Malvern Hill. The former was a halting failure of combination of forces; the latter an accident resulting from the armies standing close abreast many hours. Malvern Hill left out, the two armies would have mingled their lines between that and Westover during the 3d and 4th of July.
But not much more needs to be said about the battles at Frayser’s Farm and Malvern Hill. The former was a failed attempt to coordinate forces; the latter was an accident that happened because the armies were lined up next to each other for many hours. If Malvern Hill hadn’t happened, the two armies would have mixed their lines between that point and Westover on July 3rd and 4th.
The failure of concert of action by the Confederates should not discount the conduct of McClellan’s masterly retreat. In the emergency he showed himself well equipped in the science of war, and prepared to cross swords with his able adversary. At the opening of the campaign he had in hand one hundred and five thousand men. General Lee’s returns were not accurately made, but a fair estimate puts his numbers between eighty and eighty-five thousand.
The lack of a coordinated effort by the Confederates shouldn't diminish McClellan's brilliant retreat. In this crisis, he demonstrated strong military skills and was ready to face his capable opponent. At the start of the campaign, he had one hundred and five thousand troops. General Lee's numbers weren't reported accurately, but a reasonable estimate puts his forces between eighty and eighty-five thousand.
The losses of the campaign were, on the Union side, 15,249; on the Confederate side, greater; in the absence of complete returns, it is fair to say that they were from 18,000 to 19,000. Up to the time of Malvern Hill the casualties were about equally divided between the two armies, but in that battle the Confederates lost not far from 5000 men, and the Federals not more than one-third that number.
The campaign losses were 15,249 for the Union and higher for the Confederates. Without complete records, it's reasonable to estimate their losses at between 18,000 and 19,000. Up until the time of Malvern Hill, the casualties were roughly equal for both armies, but during that battle, the Confederates lost nearly 5,000 men, while the Federals lost no more than one-third of that number.
Upon reaching the gunboats, General McClellan’s power was about doubled. Although fire from the gun-boats was not very effective against a land battle, the moral effect of fighting batteries that could not be reached was most powerful. It was reported on the Confederate side that General McClellan, on boarding one of the boats, where he spent most of the day of battle, said, “There should be a gunboat in every family.”
Upon reaching the gunboats, General McClellan's influence roughly doubled. Even though the gunboats' fire wasn't very effective in a land battle, the psychological impact of attacking batteries that couldn't be accessed was significant. On the Confederate side, it was reported that General McClellan, while on one of the boats where he spent most of the battle day, stated, "There should be a gunboat in every family."
Some critics say that McClellan should have taken Richmond during the campaign. The great Napoleon[Pg 152] would have done so after the disaster at Malvern Hill with his regularly organized army of veterans. They say, too, that Lee should have captured McClellan and his army. So thought General Lee, but some of his leaders were working at cross-purposes, and did not have that close attention that the times called for.
Some critics argue that McClellan should have seized Richmond during the campaign. The great Napoleon[Pg 152] would have done so after the setback at Malvern Hill with his well-trained army of veterans. They also believe that Lee should have captured McClellan and his troops. General Lee thought so too, but some of his commanders were not on the same page and lacked the focused attention that the situation required.
We may now consider the probable result of the plan mapped out and ordered by General Lee in his letter of June 11th to General Jackson had it been followed,—i.e., Jackson to march down the right bank of the Pamunkey with his troops from the Valley district and attack McClellan’s rear east of the Chickahominy, while Lee attacked from the Richmond side with his army. On the Richmond side, McClellan had four army corps, well fortified, supported by his powerful artillery. The battle of Gaines’s Mill, where the troops from the Valley were reinforced by four of Lee’s choice divisions and most of his cavalry,—more than doubling Jackson’s column,—may be significant of the result of Jackson’s attack on that side if it had been made as ordered. The battle of Malvern Hill, from an open field, may tell the result of an attack upon the four corps in their fortified position had the attack been made upon them from the Richmond front.
We can now look at what could have happened if General Lee's plan, outlined in his letter to General Jackson on June 11th, had been executed. This plan involved Jackson marching along the right bank of the Pamunkey with his troops from the Valley district to hit McClellan’s rear east of the Chickahominy while Lee attacked from the Richmond side with his army. McClellan had four well-fortified army corps on the Richmond side, supported by strong artillery. The battle of Gaines’s Mill, where troops from the Valley were bolstered by four of Lee’s elite divisions and most of his cavalry—more than doubling Jackson’s forces—might indicate what might have happened if Jackson had attacked as planned. The battle of Malvern Hill, taking place in an open field, could also suggest the outcome of an assault on those four corps in their fortified positions if the attack had come from the Richmond side.
CHAPTER XII.
HALLECK AND POPE IN FEDERAL COMMAND.
HALLECK AND POPE IN FEDERAL COMMAND.
Centres of Activity gravitate towards Orange and Culpeper Counties—Pope’s Unsoldierly Preliminary Orders—Jackson’s and Pope’s Encounter at Cedar Mountain—Confidence in and Esteem for General Lee—The Confederate Commander’s Plans for cutting off Pope miscarry—Capture of Captain Fitzhugh with Important Orders—Longstreet puts General Toombs under Arrest—General Pope withdraws.
Centres of Activity are drawn to Orange and Culpeper Counties—Pope’s Unmilitary Preliminary Orders—Jackson’s and Pope’s Clash at Cedar Mountain—Trust in and Respect for General Lee—The Confederate Commander's Strategy to Cut Off Pope Fails—Capture of Captain Fitzhugh with Important Orders—Longstreet Places General Toombs Under Arrest—General Pope Withdraws.
The Federals had by this time organized the “Army of Virginia” from the independent forces in the State,—the First Corps under General Sigel, the Second under General Banks, the Third under General McDowell, commanded by Major-General John Pope, brought from the West for that object and appointed June 26. This army reported July 31, 46,858 strong, for field service.
The Federals had by this time organized the "Army of Virginia" from the independent forces in the state—the First Corps under General Sigel, the Second under General Banks, and the Third under General McDowell, commanded by Major-General John Pope, who was brought in from the West for that purpose and appointed on June 26. This army reported on July 31, with 46,858 troops ready for field service.
On the 23d of July, General H. W. Halleck assumed command of the Federal armies as general-in-chief, by order of the President of July 11.
On July 23rd, General H. W. Halleck took command of the Union armies as general-in-chief, following the President's order from July 11.
The quiet of General McClellan’s army at Harrison’s Landing assured General Lee of his opportunity for attention to the movements of the army under General Pope, working towards Richmond by the Orange and Alexandria Railway. On the 13th of July he ordered General Jackson, with his own and Ewell’s division, to Gordonsville, to have a watch upon the Federal force operating in that quarter, promising reinforcements as soon as occasion should call for them. Stuart was at Hanover Court-House, in observation towards Fredericksburg, and Robertson’s cavalry was ordered to Jackson, to reinforce his cavalry under Colonel Munford.
The silence of General McClellan’s army at Harrison’s Landing gave General Lee the chance to focus on the movements of General Pope's army, which was advancing toward Richmond via the Orange and Alexandria Railway. On July 13th, he instructed General Jackson, along with his own division and Ewell’s division, to head to Gordonsville to keep an eye on the Federal forces in that area, promising reinforcements when the situation required it. Stuart was at Hanover Court-House, monitoring Fredericksburg, and Robertson’s cavalry was sent to Jackson to bolster his cavalry led by Colonel Munford.
To engage attention pending these movements, General D. H. Hill, in command on the south side of the James,[Pg 154] was ordered to have all of his artillery on that side available put in battery on the banks of the river against McClellan’s camps on the north side and his transports on the water.
To capture attention while these actions were taking place, General D. H. Hill, in charge on the south side of the James,[Pg 154] was directed to position all of his available artillery along the riverbanks to target McClellan’s camps on the north side and his transport ships on the water.
General Pope immediately displayed bold front as a diversion, seeking to draw General Lee away from McClellan.
General Pope quickly put on a brave face as a distraction, trying to lure General Lee away from McClellan.
So General Lee sent General A. P. Hill with his division to reinforce Jackson, with orders to the latter to strike out for the enemy in his front.
So General Lee sent General A. P. Hill with his division to support Jackson, ordering him to advance against the enemy in front of him.
The threatening attitude of the Confederates at Gordonsville caused apprehension at Washington, and induced the authorities to consider the withdrawal of McClellan’s army to reinforce the army under Pope.
The aggressive stance of the Confederates at Gordonsville created worry in Washington, leading the authorities to think about pulling back McClellan’s army to bolster Pope's forces.
Upon receipt of an intimation to that effect, General McClellan ordered a strong force under General Hooker to advance in threatening move against General Lee on the 4th of August. Hooker marched on the 5th, and occupied the ground of the battle of Malvern Hill. General Lee ordered the divisions of McLaws, D. R. Jones, that under Ripley (D. H. Hill’s), and my own to march against Hooker. It was night when our troops were posted, and before daylight of the next morning Hooker had marched back to his camp at Harrison’s Landing.
Upon receiving a notice about this, General McClellan ordered a strong force led by General Hooker to make a threatening move against General Lee on August 4th. Hooker advanced on the 5th and took position on the battlefield of Malvern Hill. General Lee ordered the divisions of McLaws, D. R. Jones, Ripley's (D. H. Hill’s), and my own to march against Hooker. By nightfall, our troops were in position, and before dawn the next morning, Hooker had returned to his camp at Harrison’s Landing.
Just here, as a digression from following the operations of the armies of Lee and Pope, it should be remarked that the latter, by injudicious and unsoldierly attitude assumed at the outstart of his campaign, intensely incensed the people of Virginia and the South generally, the Confederate army to a man, and probably to a considerable degree discomfited the most considerate and thoughtful of his own officers and the authorities behind him. The exigencies of war did not demand some of the harsh measures that he promulgated,—such, for instance, as his notorious “General Orders No. 11” and several other of his pronunciamentos:
Just here, as a digression from following the actions of the armies of Lee and Pope, it should be noted that the latter, due to his unwise and unmilitary approach at the start of his campaign, greatly angered the people of Virginia and the South in general, the Confederate army, and likely unsettled many of his own officers and the authorities supporting him. The demands of war did not require some of the harsh actions he implemented—such as his infamous “General Orders No. 11” and several of his other statements:
[Pg 155]
“Head-quarters Army of Virginia,
“Washington, July 23, 1862.
[Pg 155]
“Army of Virginia Headquarters,
“Washington, July 23, 1862.
“General Orders No. 11.[41]
“General Orders No. 11.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“Commanders of army corps, divisions, brigades, and detached commands will proceed immediately to arrest all disloyal male citizens within their lines or within their reach in rear of their respective stations.
“Commanders of army corps, divisions, brigades, and detached commands will promptly arrest all disloyal male citizens within their lines or within their reach behind their respective positions.
“Such as are willing to take the oath of allegiance to the United States, and will furnish sufficient security for its observance, shall be permitted to remain at their homes and pursue in good faith their accustomed avocations. Those who refuse shall be conducted south beyond the extreme pickets of this army, and be notified that if found again anywhere within our lines, or at any point in rear, they will be considered spies, and subjected to the extreme rigor of military law.
“Anyone willing to take the oath of allegiance to the United States and provide sufficient assurance of their commitment will be allowed to stay at home and continue their usual work in good faith. Those who refuse will be taken south beyond the farthest pickets of this army and informed that if they are found again within our lines or anywhere in the rear, they will be treated as spies and face the full severity of military law.”
“If any person, having taken the oath of allegiance as above specified, be found to have violated it, he shall be shot, and his property seized and applied to the public use.
“If anyone who has taken the oath of allegiance as mentioned above is found to have broken it, they shall be shot, and their property will be seized and used for public purposes.”
“All communication with any person whatever living within the lines of the enemy is positively prohibited, except through the military authorities and in the manner specified by military law; and any person concerned in writing or in carrying letters or messages in any other way will be considered and treated as a spy within the lines of the United States army.
“All communication with any person living within enemy lines is strictly prohibited, except through military authorities and in the manner outlined by military law; anyone involved in writing or delivering letters or messages in any other way will be regarded and treated as a spy within the lines of the United States army.”
“By command of Major-General Pope.
"By order of Major-General Pope."
“Geo. D. Ruggles,
“Colonel, Assistant Adjutant-General, and Chief of Staff.”
“Geo. D. Ruggles,”
"Colonel, Assistant Adjutant-General, and Chief of Staff."
This was a measure of unnecessary severity towards non-combatants, and had an unsalutary effect. When men volunteer to fight in their country’s cause they should be credited with faith in its righteousness, and with expectations of meeting soldiers worthy of their mettle. Appeals to turn their strength against women and children and non-combatants are offensive to manhood, demoralizing in influence, and more likely to aggravate and prolong war spirit than to open ways of order and amity. Besides, such orders indicate a flaw in the armor of the author.
This was an unnecessarily harsh approach towards non-combatants and had a negative impact. When people choose to fight for their country, they should be respected for their belief in its righteousness and their expectation of facing soldiers who match their courage. Asking them to direct their strength against women, children, and non-combatants is disrespectful to their sense of honor, has a demoralizing effect, and is more likely to fuel and prolong the fighting spirit than to create paths toward peace and friendship. Furthermore, such orders reveal a weakness in the one giving them.
[Pg 156]General Scott set an example worthy of eternal emulation. In his march through Mexico he was as strict in the requirement of order and protection for non-combatants as he could have been in marching through his own civil communities. The result was speedy peace, respect from all the people, admiration and affection from many.
[Pg 156]General Scott set an example that everyone should strive to follow. During his march through Mexico, he maintained strict order and ensured the safety of non-combatants, just as he would have if he were marching through his own towns. This approach led to quick peace, respect from all the people, and admiration and affection from many.
When A. P. Hill’s division joined General Jackson at Gordonsville, General Pope’s army was posted,—the First Corps (Sigel’s) at Sperryville, the Second (Banks’s) at Culpeper Court-House, the Third (McDowell’s), one division near Culpeper Court-House, and one at Fredericksburg—these two under Ricketts and King respectively; his cavalry under Buford, Bayard, and Hatch along the Rapidan from the Blue Ridge to Fredericksburg.
When A. P. Hill's division met up with General Jackson at Gordonsville, General Pope's army was stationed—First Corps (Sigel's) at Sperryville, Second Corps (Banks's) at Culpeper Court-House, Third Corps (McDowell's), with one division near Culpeper Court-House and another at Fredericksburg—these two commanded by Ricketts and King respectively; his cavalry under Buford, Bayard, and Hatch spread along the Rapidan from the Blue Ridge to Fredericksburg.
The point held by his left was thought essential by the Washington authorities as holding the way for reinforcements from McClellan’s army on the James to join in the contemplated march by General Pope’s route to Richmond.
The position held by his left was considered crucial by the Washington authorities because it allowed reinforcements from McClellan’s army on the James to join General Pope’s planned march to Richmond.
On the 2d of August, Jackson sent part of his cavalry forward as far as Orange Court-House, under Colonel W. E. Jones, who encountered at that point a formidable cavalry guard of the enemy, when a spirited affair occurred, creditable alike to both sides. This was followed up, on the 8th, by the advance of Jackson’s entire force, his own division under Winder leading, Ewell’s and A. P. Hill’s following.
On August 2nd, Jackson sent some of his cavalry ahead to Orange Court-House, commanded by Colonel W. E. Jones. There, they ran into a strong enemy cavalry guard, leading to an intense encounter that was respectable for both sides. This was followed on the 8th by Jackson advancing his entire force, with his division under Winder in the lead, and Ewell's and A. P. Hill's divisions following.
General Pope’s outpost at Cedar Run, held by cavalry and Crawford’s brigade of infantry, had meantime been reinforced by the balance of the Second Corps under Banks, and Ricketts’s division put in supporting position of the advance post.
General Pope’s outpost at Cedar Run, manned by cavalry and Crawford’s infantry brigade, had meanwhile been reinforced by the rest of the Second Corps under Banks, with Ricketts’s division positioned to support the advance post.
On the 9th, Jackson advanced and found the enemy in strong position at Cedar Run. His division under Ewell was posted on the northeast slope of Slaughter Mountain, his own division under Winder formed to the left. The[Pg 157] engagement was pitched and soon became severe. While yet posting his troops, Winder was mortally struck by a fragment of shell. Banks, gaining confidence in his battle, moved forward to closer and severe fight and held it an hour, at points putting Jackson’s troops in disorder. Jackson, reinforced by A. P. Hill’s brigades, recovered his lost ground, advanced and renewed attack, drove the enemy back, engaged against reinforcements of Ricketts’s division, continued the fight till near midnight, then reorganized for battle away from the immediate front of the enemy, where he awaited next day. During the evening of the 9th, Pope received his First Corps under Sigel and called up McDowell’s division, under King, from Fredericksburg. On the 10th both armies remained quiet. On the 11th a flag of truce was sent in asking for time to bury the dead, which Jackson granted, and extended to a late hour of the day. King’s division coming up, Pope decided to engage again on the 12th, but Jackson, having information of the extent of reinforcements, decided to withdraw during the night.
On the 9th, Jackson moved forward and found the enemy well-positioned at Cedar Run. His division led by Ewell was stationed on the northeast slope of Slaughter Mountain, with his own division led by Winder forming to the left. The[Pg 157] battle was intense and quickly escalated. While still organizing his troops, Winder was fatally hit by a piece of shell. Banks, gaining confidence in his engagement, pushed forward for a closer and harder fight, holding his ground for an hour and causing some disarray among Jackson’s troops. Jackson, reinforced by A. P. Hill’s brigades, regained his lost ground, advanced, and renewed the assault, pushing the enemy back and clashing with the reinforcements from Ricketts’s division. The fight continued until near midnight, after which Jackson reorganized away from the immediate front of the enemy to prepare for the next day. During the evening of the 9th, Pope received his First Corps under Sigel and called up McDowell’s division, led by King, from Fredericksburg. On the 10th, both armies remained quiet. On the 11th, a flag of truce was sent in asking for time to bury the dead, which Jackson granted, extending it until late in the day. With King’s division arriving, Pope planned to engage again on the 12th, but Jackson, aware of the additional reinforcements, decided to withdraw during the night.
The loss was severe on both sides,—Jackson’s, 1276, including his most promising brigadier, Winder; Pope’s, 2381, including three brigadiers, two wounded and one taken prisoner.
The loss was heavy for both sides—Jackson's, 1276, including his most promising brigadier, Winder; Pope's, 2381, including three brigadiers, two wounded and one captured.
After drawing King’s division to his field, General Pope had about thirty-six thousand present for service. Jackson’s reports as to these forces were such that he accepted the advice of prudence and retired to stronger ground on the right bank of the Rapidan.
After bringing King’s division to his area, General Pope had about thirty-six thousand troops ready for action. Jackson’s information about these forces was convincing enough that he wisely decided to pull back to a more secure position on the right bank of the Rapidan.
In the battle of the 9th the troops engaged were, according to official return of July 31,[42]—
In the battle of the 9th, the troops involved were, based on the official report from July 31, [42]—
Second Corps (Banks’s), artillery and infantry | 14,567 | |
Ricketts’s division, half of Third Corps, artillery and infantry | 9,287 | |
Total | 23,854 |
[Pg 158]The absence of Lawton’s brigade and one from Jackson’s division reduced his force to something less than eighteen thousand. The troops engaged in battle, however, were not far from equal, Jackson probably the stronger.
[Pg 158]The lack of Lawton’s brigade and one from Jackson’s division brought his force down to just under eighteen thousand. The troops in the battle, however, were nearly equal, with Jackson likely having the advantage.
That this was only a partial success—coming on the heels of the cruel orders of the Federal commander—was gratifying to the Confederates, and encouraging as well.
That this was only a partial success—following the harsh orders of the Federal commander—brought satisfaction to the Confederates and was also encouraging.
Inaction of the Army of the Potomac gave General Lee opportunity for movement of his troops towards Washington and the army under General Pope. On the 15th I was ordered to Gordonsville by the Central Railroad with ten brigades. Two others under Hood at Hanover Junction were ordered to join me.
The inaction of the Army of the Potomac gave General Lee the chance to move his troops towards Washington and the army under General Pope. On the 15th, I was ordered to Gordonsville by the Central Railroad with ten brigades. Two others, under Hood at Hanover Junction, were ordered to join me.
Before despatching my corps, General Lee expressed his thought to advance the right column and cavalry by the lower fords of the Rapidan, the left by the fords above the railroad bridge, but left the question open, with orders to me to work on it.
Before sending out my unit, General Lee shared his idea to move the right column and cavalry across the lower fords of the Rapidan, while advancing the left via the fords above the railroad bridge, but left the decision open, instructing me to figure it out.
The brigades that moved with me were D. R. Jones’s, Kemper’s, Pickett’s, Pryor’s, Jenkins’s, Featherston’s, Wilcox’s, Toombs’s, Evans’s, and Drayton’s. Hood’s and Whiting’s joined us near Gordonsville, Hood commanding the demi-division,—his own and Whiting’s brigades.
The brigades that traveled with me were D. R. Jones’s, Kemper’s, Pickett’s, Pryor’s, Jenkins’s, Featherston’s, Wilcox’s, Toombs’s, Evans’s, and Drayton’s. Hood’s and Whiting’s joined us close to Gordonsville, with Hood in charge of the demi-division, which included his own and Whiting’s brigades.
It may be well to write just here that experience during the seven days about Richmond established between General Lee and his first lieutenant relations of confidence and esteem, official and personal, which ripened into stronger ties as the mutations of war bore heavier upon us. He always invited the views of the latter in moves of strategy and general policy, not so much for the purpose of having his own views approved and confirmed as to get new light, or channels for new thought, and was more pleased when he found something that gave him new strength than with efforts to evade his questions by compliments.[Pg 159] When oppressed by severe study, he sometimes sent for me to say that he had applied himself so closely to a matter that he found his ideas running around in a circle, and was in need of help to find a tangent. Our personal relations remained as sincere after the war until politics came between us in 1867.
It’s worth noting that during the week we spent near Richmond, General Lee and his first lieutenant developed a relationship based on trust and respect, both officially and personally, which deepened as the pressures of war increased. He always welcomed the lieutenant’s opinions on strategy and general decisions, not just to have his own ideas validated, but to gain fresh perspectives or new ways of thinking. He appreciated discovering insights that strengthened his approach more than he enjoyed flattery that sidestepped his inquiries.[Pg 159] When overwhelmed by intense focus, he sometimes called me over to say he had been so wrapped up in a topic that his thoughts were just going in circles and he needed help finding a new direction. Our personal relationship remained genuine until politics drove a wedge between us in 1867.
General Pope was industriously increasing his strength. The Ninth Corps, General Burnside, had been ordered to Fredericksburg via Acquia Creek, and a division under General Reno of eight thousand of that corps reported to the commander at Culpeper Court-House on the 14th. Besides reinforcements called to support him from General McClellan’s army, Pope was authorized to call to his aid the greater part of the army in West Virginia under General Cox.
General Pope was actively building up his forces. The Ninth Corps, led by General Burnside, had received orders to head to Fredericksburg via Acquia Creek, and a division under General Reno, consisting of eight thousand troops from that corps, reported to the commander at Culpeper Court-House on the 14th. In addition to reinforcements requested from General McClellan’s army, Pope was given the green light to enlist most of the army in West Virginia under General Cox.
After reaching Gordonsville and learning something of the position of the armies, and more of the features of the country, it occurred to me that a move against General Pope’s right would give us vantage-ground for battle and pursuit, besides the inviting foot-hills of the Blue Ridge for strategy, and this preference was expressed to General Lee.[43] He joined us on the 15th, and the brigades, including those under Hood, were advanced to position for a general march. He thought it better to strike in between General Pope’s left and the reinforcements that could join him from Fredericksburg than to adopt the proposition to move his army by the upper fords of the Rapidan and strike down upon the enemy’s right, and decided to throw his right wing forward by the Raccoon Ford, and his left by the Somerville Ford, the latter above the railroad,—Fitzhugh Lee and Robertson’s cavalry with his right, and T. T. Munford’s with the left wing; General Stuart with the column on the right.
After arriving in Gordonsville and getting a sense of the armies' positions and the area's features, it struck me that an attack on General Pope’s right could give us an advantage for battle and pursuit, along with the appealing foothills of the Blue Ridge for strategic maneuvering. I shared this idea with General Lee. He joined us on the 15th, and the brigades, including those under Hood, moved into position for a general advance. He believed it was more effective to strike between General Pope’s left and the reinforcements coming from Fredericksburg than to follow the plan of moving his army by the upper fords of the Rapidan to hit the enemy’s right. He decided to push his right wing forward at Raccoon Ford and his left at Somerville Ford, which is above the railroad—Fitzhugh Lee and Robertson’s cavalry with the right and T. T. Munford’s with the left; General Stuart would lead the column on the right.
My command marched on the 16th to position for crossing[Pg 160] by the lower fords. Jackson was in position for the upper crossings. As all of the cavalry was not up, General Lee ordered his march for the 18th, to give time for the arrival of General Stuart and his marching troopers.
My command moved on the 16th to get into position to cross[Pg 160] at the lower fords. Jackson was set for the upper crossings. Since not all of the cavalry had arrived, General Lee scheduled the march for the 18th to allow time for General Stuart and his troops to join us.
Leaving the cavalry on the march, under General Fitzhugh Lee, with instructions to camp on the plank-road opposite Raccoon Ford on the 17th, General Stuart rode on the cars to General Lee’s head-quarters, received his orders, and rode out on the plank-road to join his command under Fitzhugh Lee, then due. The latter, however, “by failure to comply with instructions,” as his commander expressed it subsequently, lost a day in a roundabout ride, which so jaded his horses that another day was sacrificed to give them rest. As if this were not sufficient misfortune, Captain Fitzhugh (General J. E. B. Stuart’s adjutant) was captured, and, as a crowning disaster, the despatch of the Confederate commander giving instructions for the march of his army as ordered for the 18th was lost. The despatch was taken to General Pope, who, thus advised by accident, immediately set about retiring from Culpeper to the east bank of the Rappahannock. General Pope reported that
Leaving the cavalry on the move with General Fitzhugh Lee, who was instructed to set up camp on the plank road across from Raccoon Ford on the 17th, General Stuart took a train to General Lee’s headquarters, got his orders, and then headed back down the plank road to rejoin his command under Fitzhugh Lee, who was expected. However, due to "failing to follow instructions," as his commander later described it, he ended up losing a day with a detour that exhausted his horses, prompting another day to be wasted for them to recuperate. As if that weren’t enough bad luck, Captain Fitzhugh, who was General J. E. B. Stuart’s aide-de-camp, was captured, and as a final blow, the message from the Confederate commander with instructions for the army's march on the 18th was lost. This message ended up in General Pope's hands, which, by chance, led him to quickly start retreating from Culpeper to the east bank of the Rappahannock. General Pope reported that
“The cavalry expedition sent out on the 16th in the direction of Louisa Court-House captured the adjutant-general of General Stuart, and was very near capturing that officer himself. Among the papers taken was an autograph letter of General Robert E. Lee to General Stuart, dated Gordonsville, August 15, which made manifest to me the position and force of the army, and their determination to overwhelm the army under my command before it could be reinforced by any portion of the Army of the Potomac.”[44]
“The cavalry mission sent out on the 16th towards Louisa Court-House captured the adjutant-general of General Stuart and came very close to capturing Stuart himself. Among the documents seized was a handwritten letter from General Robert E. Lee to General Stuart, dated Gordonsville, August 15, which clearly indicated the position and strength of the army, as well as their resolve to defeat my army before it could receive reinforcements from any part of the Army of the Potomac.”[44]
Thus on that day Pope put his army in retreat by the several crossings of the Rappahannock to its strong camps of the north side, leaving his cavalry in observation.
Thus on that day, Pope pulled his army back across the various crossings of the Rappahannock to his well-fortified camps on the north side, leaving his cavalry to keep watch.
[Pg 161]As Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry failed to get to position on my right on the 17th, I ordered two regiments of infantry to be posted as guard on the road to Raccoon Ford until the cavalry could relieve them. The detail fell upon Toombs’s brigade. As we were to be in wait during the 17th, General Toombs rode off that morning to visit an old Congressional friend, and was absent when the order was received at his brigade head-quarters. The detail was filled by his next in rank, Colonel H. L. Benning, and duly posted. On his return, General Toombs rode upon his picket, claimed that his troops should not have been moved except by orders through himself, and ordered the detail back to their camps. Upon learning of General Stuart’s mishap, and the ride of the Federal cavalry by Raccoon Ford, I sent to inquire how the cavalry happened to escape my picket-guard. Finding that the troops had been ordered off by General Toombs, the chief of staff was directed to put on his sword and sash and order him under arrest. Afterwards he was ordered to the rear, to confine himself to the limits of Gordonsville.
[Pg 161]Since Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry couldn't take their position on my right on the 17th, I instructed two infantry regiments to guard the road to Raccoon Ford until the cavalry could take over. Toombs’s brigade was assigned this task. As we were set to wait on the 17th, General Toombs went to visit an old friend in Congress that morning and was away when the order arrived at his brigade headquarters. His next in command, Colonel H. L. Benning, stepped in and posted the troops as necessary. When General Toombs returned, he found his pickets had been moved, argued that his troops should have been reassigned only through him, and ordered them back to their camps. After hearing about General Stuart’s situation and the Federal cavalry's movement by Raccoon Ford, I inquired how they managed to slip past my picket-guard. When I discovered that General Toombs had ordered them off, I instructed the chief of staff to put on his sword and sash and take Toombs into custody. Later, he was directed to the rear and told to stay within the limits of Gordonsville.
In addition to Reno’s command, Stevens’s division of the Ninth Corps joined General Pope on the 15th. On the 17th, Reno sent out a party of two hundred and fifty men and captured Jackson’s signal-station on Clarke’s Mountain; and it appears from the official report of this occurrence that the Federals were misinformed as to our position, and that up to the receipt of the captured despatch, General Pope knew nothing of the arrival of the troops of my command.
In addition to Reno's command, Stevens's division of the Ninth Corps joined General Pope on the 15th. On the 17th, Reno sent out a group of two hundred and fifty men and took over Jackson's signal station on Clarke's Mountain. According to the official report of this event, the Federals were misinformed about our position, and up until they received the captured dispatch, General Pope had no idea that the troops under my command had arrived.
On the 18th report came from Clarke’s Mountain of unusual stir in the Federal commands about Culpeper Court-House, and General Lee sent for me to ride with him to the mountain to observe the movements. From the summit we had a fair view of many points, and the camp-flags, as they opened their folds to the fitful breezes, seemed to mark places of rest. Changing our glasses to[Pg 162] the right and left and rear, the white tops of army wagons were seen moving. Half an hour’s close watch revealed that the move was for the Rappahannock River. Changing the field of view to the bivouacs, they seemed serenely quiet, under cover from the noonday August sun. As we were there to learn from personal observation, our vigilance was prolonged until the wagons rolled down the declivities of the Rappahannock. Then, turning again to view the bivouacs, a stir was seen at all points. Little clouds of dust arose which marked the tramp of soldiers, and these presently began to swell into dense columns along the rearward lines. Watching without comment till the clouds grew thinner and thinner as they approached the river and melted into the bright haze of the afternoon sun, General Lee finally put away his glasses, and with a deeply-drawn breath, expressive at once of disappointment and resignation, said, “General, we little thought that the enemy would turn his back upon us thus early in the campaign.”
On the 18th, news came from Clarke’s Mountain about unusual activity in the Federal commands around Culpeper Court-House, and General Lee asked me to ride with him to the mountain to observe the movements. From the summit, we had a clear view of many locations, and the camp-flags, fluttering in the changing breezes, seemed to mark where soldiers rested. Shifting our binoculars to[Pg 162] the right, left, and rear, we spotted the white tops of army wagons moving. After watching closely for half an hour, we realized they were heading for the Rappahannock River. Turning our focus to the bivouacs, they appeared peacefully quiet, sheltered from the midday August sun. Since we were there to learn from firsthand observation, we kept our watch until the wagons rolled down the slopes toward the Rappahannock. Then, looking back at the bivouacs, we noticed a flurry of activity in all directions. Small clouds of dust rose, indicating the movement of soldiers, which soon swelled into dense columns along the rear lines. We watched in silence until the clouds became thinner as they approached the river and blended into the bright haze of the afternoon sun. Finally, General Lee put away his binoculars and, taking a deep breath that showed both disappointment and acceptance, said, “General, we never thought the enemy would turn their backs on us this early in the campaign.”
CHAPTER XIII.
MAKING READY FOR MANASSAS AGAIN.
GETTING READY FOR MANASSAS AGAIN.
General Lee modifies his Order of March—Continuous Skirmishing—Cavalry Commander Stuart gets into General Pope’s Head-quarters and captures his Personal Equipment—His Uniform Coat and Hat shown along the Confederate Lines—Jackson’s Superb Flank Movement—Confederates capture Trains, Supplies, Munitions, and Prisoners—Hooker and Ewell at Bristoe Station—Jackson first on the Old Field of Bull Run—Longstreet’s Command joins passing Thoroughfare Gap—Pope practically throws Responsibility for Aggressive Action on McDowell—Preliminary Fighting—General Pope surprised by Jackson—Pope’s Orders to Fitz-John Porter.
General Lee updates his March Order—Ongoing Skirmishes—Cavalry Commander Stuart infiltrates General Pope’s Headquarters and seizes his personal gear—His uniform coat and hat displayed along the Confederate lines—Jackson’s impressive flank maneuver—Confederates capture trains, supplies, ammunition, and prisoners—Hooker and Ewell at Bristoe Station—Jackson first at the old Bull Run field—Longstreet’s command joins via Thoroughfare Gap—Pope essentially shifts the responsibility for aggressive action to McDowell—Initial fighting—General Pope caught off guard by Jackson—Pope’s orders to Fitz-John Porter.
Under the retrograde of the Union army, General Lee so modified his order of march as to meet the new conditions. On the 20th of August the march was made, the right wing to the vicinity of Kelly’s Ford on the Rappahannock River, the left to the railroad bridge and fords above. At Kelly’s Ford it seemed possible to force a crossing. As we were preparing for it, an order came reporting the upper crossings too well defended, and calling for the right wing to march to that point, while the left marched up in search of more favorable points. As we were leaving Kelly’s the enemy made a dash to cross, and engaged some of the brigades in a sharp fight, intending to delay our movements, but the main column marched on, while this affair was still in progress. By mutual consent the fight subsided, both parties joined their proper commands and proceeded on their upward march, each on its own side of the stream. At Beverley’s Ford, Stuart’s cavalry under Rosser crossed and made a lodgement on the east bank, but the near approach of the enemy’s column threatening, before the infantry could get up in support, made necessary the abandonment of the ground, and the left wing continued to feel along higher[Pg 164] up for a crossing. Passing up, Trimble’s brigade was left at Beverley’s as guard to Jackson’s rear. The enemy, conceiving an opportunity, crossed at Freeman’s Ford and attacked Trimble. Meanwhile, a detachment had been called for from the right wing. Hood, with his own and Whiting’s brigade, was ordered, and was in time to join in Trimble’s fight, which ended in repulse of the adventurous force.
Under the retreat of the Union army, General Lee adjusted his marching orders to adapt to the new situation. On August 20th, the march took place, with the right wing moving towards Kelly’s Ford on the Rappahannock River and the left heading to the railroad bridge and fords further up. At Kelly’s Ford, it seemed possible to make a crossing. Just as we were preparing for it, an order arrived stating that the upper crossings were too well defended and directed the right wing to march there while the left searched for better crossing points. As we were departing from Kelly’s, the enemy attempted to cross and engaged some of the brigades in a fierce fight, aiming to delay us, but the main column continued on, even while this skirmish was ongoing. By agreement, the fighting subsided, both sides rejoined their respective commands, and continued their march upwards, each staying on its own side of the river. At Beverley’s Ford, Stuart’s cavalry under Rosser crossed and secured a position on the east bank, but the approaching enemy column forced the infantry to abandon the area before they could provide support, prompting the left wing to keep searching higher up for a crossing. As they proceeded, Trimble’s brigade remained at Beverley’s as a guard for Jackson’s rear. Seeing an opportunity, the enemy crossed at Freeman’s Ford and attacked Trimble. Meanwhile, a detachment had been requested from the right wing. Hood, along with his own and Whiting’s brigade, was sent and arrived in time to join Trimble’s fight, which resulted in pushing back the invading force.
The east banks of the Rappahannock lifted quite above those occupied by the Confederates, giving advantageous position to the Union artillery fire, and offering no point above Kelly’s Ford to force a crossing.
The east banks of the Rappahannock rose significantly higher than those held by the Confederates, providing a strategic advantage for Union artillery fire and leaving no point above Kelly’s Ford to make a crossing.
When the left wing marched from Rappahannock Bridge, the enemy crossed a considerable force to the west bank, and covered it with a number of superior batteries well posted on the east side. To dislodge that force I put a number of batteries into action, including the Washington Artillery, and, later, part of the reserved battalion under Colonel S. D. Lee. The combat consumed much of the day of the 23d, when the enemy withdrew from that bank and burned some of the dwellings as he left.
When the left wing moved out from Rappahannock Bridge, the enemy deployed a significant force on the west bank, supported by several well-positioned heavy artillery batteries on the east side. To drive them out, I activated several batteries, including the Washington Artillery, and later a portion of the reserve battalion led by Colonel S. D. Lee. The fighting took up most of the day on the 23rd, when the enemy retreated from that bank, setting some houses on fire as they left.
Riding along the line of batteries during the combat, we passed a soldier-lad weeping over his brother, who had just been killed; just then a shell came screaming by, exploded, and dashed its fragments into the ground near enough to dust us a little. “Dad drat those Yankees!” he said; “if I had known that they were going to throw such things as that at a fellow, I would have stayed in Texas.” He had travelled a thousand miles to volunteer in the same company with his brother.
Riding along the line of batteries during the battle, we passed a young soldier crying over his brother, who had just been killed; at that moment, a shell came screaming by, exploded, and sent its fragments into the ground close enough to dust us a bit. “Damn those Yankees!” he said; “if I had known they were going to throw stuff like that at me, I would’ve stayed in Texas.” He had traveled a thousand miles to volunteer in the same company with his brother.
Assured of the transfer of McClellan’s forces from the James, General Lee called up the divisions of Generals D. H. Hill, McLaws, the half division under J. G. Walker, and Hampton’s cavalry from Richmond. Anderson’s division was marching from Orange Court-House as our reserve force.
Assured of McClellan’s forces being transferred from the James, General Lee called up the divisions of Generals D. H. Hill, McLaws, the half division under J. G. Walker, and Hampton’s cavalry from Richmond. Anderson’s division was marching from Orange Court-House as our reserve force.
[Pg 165]On the 22d, Munford’s cavalry reported the Warrenton road open as far as the vicinity of General Pope’s head-quarters. General Stuart was ordered over, with parts of his brigades, to investigate and make trouble in the enemy’s rear. He crossed at Waterloo and Hunt’s Mill with fifteen hundred troopers and Pelham’s horse artillery, and rode to Warrenton. Passing through, he directed his ride towards Catlett’s Station to first burn the bridge over Cedar Creek.
[Pg 165]On the 22nd, Munford’s cavalry reported that the Warrenton road was clear all the way to General Pope’s headquarters. General Stuart was ordered to move in with parts of his brigades to scout and create disruptions in the enemy’s rear. He crossed at Waterloo and Hunt’s Mill with fifteen hundred cavalry and Pelham’s horse artillery, and then headed to Warrenton. After passing through, he aimed to ride toward Catlett’s Station to burn the bridge over Cedar Creek first.
Before reaching Catlett’s a severe storm burst upon him, bogging the roads and flooding the streams behind him. The heavy roads delayed his artillery so that it was after night when he approached Catlett’s. He caught a picket-guard and got into a camp about General Pope’s head-quarters, took a number of prisoners, some camp property, and, meeting an old acquaintance and friend in a colored man, who conducted him to General Pope’s tents, he found one of the general’s uniform coats, a hat, a number of official despatches, a large amount of United States currency, much of the general’s personal equipments, and one of the members of his staff, Major Goulding. He made several attempts to fire the bridge near Catlett’s, but the heavy rains put out all fires that could be started, when he sought axes to cut it away. By this time the troops about the camps rallied and opened severe fire against him, but with little damage. The heavy rainfall admonished him to forego further operations and return to the army while yet there was a chance to cross Cedar Creek and the Rappahannock before the tides came down. On the night of the 23d he reached Sulphur Springs, where he met General Jackson’s troops trying to make comfortable lodgement on the east bank, passed over, and resumed position outside General Lee’s left. The despatch-book of General Pope gave information of his troops and his anxiety for reinforcements, besides mention of those that had joined him, but General[Pg 166] Stuart’s especial pleasure and pride were manifested over the possession of the uniform coat and hat of General Pope. Stuart rode along the line showing them, and proclaiming that he was satisfied with the exchange that made even his loss at Verdierville before the march; but the despatch lost at Verdierville was the tremendous blow that could not be overestimated.
Before reaching Catlett’s, a severe storm hit him, muddying the roads and flooding the streams behind him. The rough roads delayed his artillery, so it was after dark when he approached Catlett’s. He captured a picket-guard and got into a camp near General Pope’s headquarters, where he took several prisoners and some camp supplies. He ran into an old friend, a Black man, who led him to General Pope’s tents. There, he found one of the general’s uniform coats, a hat, several official dispatches, a large amount of U.S. currency, much of the general’s personal gear, and one of his staff members, Major Goulding. He tried several times to set fire to the bridge near Catlett’s, but the heavy rainfall extinguished any fires he managed to start, and he sought axes to cut it down. By then, the troops in the camps rallied and opened heavy fire against him, but with little effect. The downpour warned him to abandon further efforts and return to the army while there was still a chance to cross Cedar Creek and the Rappahannock before the water levels rose. On the night of the 23rd, he reached Sulphur Springs, where he encountered General Jackson’s troops trying to settle comfortably on the east bank. He crossed over and resumed his position outside General Lee’s left flank. General Pope’s dispatch book provided details about his troops and his need for reinforcements, along with mentions of those who had joined him. However, General Stuart took particular pleasure in and was proud of having General Pope’s uniform coat and hat. Stuart rode along the line displaying them and declared he was satisfied with the exchange, which even made his loss at Verdierville before the march worthwhile; but the dispatch lost at Verdierville was a significant blow that couldn’t be underestimated.
All of the 23d was spent in severe artillery combat. General Jackson had gained the east bank at Warrenton (Sulphur Springs) crossing, and there seemed a fair prospect of making a permanent lodgement, but the tides from the severe storm of the day and night previous were coming down in torrents, threatening floods at all of the fords.
All of the 23rd was spent in intense artillery combat. General Jackson had taken the east bank at Warrenton (Sulphur Springs) crossing, and there seemed to be a good chance of establishing a permanent position, but the heavy rain from the severe storm the day and night before was flowing down in torrents, creating a risk of flooding at all the fords.
On the 22d, Pope had formed a plan of concentrating his forces to cross and attack Lee’s right by the lower fords, but the freshet had shut him off in that quarter; so he turned to the detachment of Jackson, on the east side, just cut off from support. Marching up the river bank, Jackson succeeded in so reinforcing his detachment as to defend it to an upper crossing till it found safe footing on the west bank. The high water cut off all operations by direct moves on the 24th. Meanwhile, General Pope had received the divisions of Kearny and Reynolds from McClellan’s army, forty-five hundred and twenty-five hundred respectively.
On the 22nd, Pope had a plan to gather his forces to cross and attack Lee’s right at the lower fords, but the flooding blocked him from that area. So, he shifted focus to Jackson's detachment, which was on the east side and cut off from support. By marching up the riverbank, Jackson was able to reinforce his detachment enough to defend it at an upper crossing until it could safely get to the west bank. The high water stopped any direct operations on the 24th. Meanwhile, General Pope received the divisions of Kearny and Reynolds from McClellan’s army, which numbered four thousand five hundred and five thousand two hundred, respectively.
About this time a letter came to head-quarters of the right wing from General Toombs, expressing regret at his unfortunate mistake in relieving his troops from picket service, and asking to be released from arrest, that he might have the opportunity to show in the approaching conflicts his deep interest in the cause. The adjutant-general was instructed to say in reply that the chief of corps was pleased to know that the malefeasance was from want of experience, not intentional breach of authority, and that he would be more than welcome back by the general and the troops of his brigade.
Around this time, a letter arrived at the headquarters of the right wing from General Toombs, in which he expressed regret for his unfortunate mistake in relieving his troops from picket duty. He requested to be released from arrest so he could demonstrate his strong commitment to the cause in the upcoming battles. The adjutant-general was instructed to respond, stating that the corps chief was glad to know that the mistake was due to inexperience rather than an intentional violation of authority, and that he would be more than welcome back by both the general and his brigade's troops.

GENERAL THOMAS J. JACKSON (Stonewall).
GENERAL THOMAS J. JACKSON (Stonewall).
[Pg 167]On the 25th, Jackson was ordered to pull away from our main force with the left wing, march by the crossings of the upper tributaries through Thoroughfare Gap, and strike the railway in the enemy’s rear at Manassas Junction, his supply depot. Stuart’s cavalry was ordered to follow during the night.
[Pg 167]On the 25th, Jackson was told to separate from our main force with the left wing, take a route through Thoroughfare Gap by the crossings of the upper tributaries, and attack the railway in the enemy’s rear at Manassas Junction, which was their supply depot. Stuart’s cavalry was instructed to follow overnight.
By a rapid march Jackson crossed the fords of the upper streams and made his bivouac near Salem. Forcing his march on the 26th, he passed Thoroughfare Gap to Gainesville, where Stuart joined him with all of his cavalry. From Gainesville he inclined to the right for Bristoe Station, the cavalry holding the curtain between his column and Pope’s. A little after sunset he reached the Orange and Alexandria Railroad, a march of thirty miles. Approaching the station, trains were heard on the rails. General Ewell divided his force and took two points on the rails, so as to cut off the trains. Munford’s cavalry assisted in the job. Two trains and a number of prisoners were taken, the greater part of the detachment at the station making safe retreat. His plans against General Lee’s right cut off by the high water, General Pope extended his right, under Sigel, Banks, and Reno, in search of Jackson up the river, who meanwhile had spirited himself away looking towards Pope’s rear. I was left on the river bank in front, the reserve infantry, R. H. Anderson’s division, and artillery near at hand.
By moving quickly, Jackson crossed the fords of the upper streams and set up camp near Salem. Continuing his march on the 26th, he passed through Thoroughfare Gap to Gainesville, where Stuart joined him with all of his cavalry. From Gainesville, he shifted to the right toward Bristoe Station, with the cavalry providing cover between his column and Pope’s forces. Shortly after sunset, he reached the Orange and Alexandria Railroad, completing a thirty-mile march. As he approached the station, he could hear the trains on the tracks. General Ewell split his forces and occupied two points along the railroad to intercept the trains, with Munford’s cavalry helping with the operation. They captured two trains and several prisoners, while most of the troops stationed at the station managed to retreat safely. After high water disrupted his plans against General Lee’s right, General Pope extended his right flank, under Sigel, Banks, and Reno, to search for Jackson up the river, who had quietly slipped away, focusing on Pope’s rear. I was left on the riverbank in front, with the reserve infantry, R. H. Anderson’s division, and artillery nearby.
Although the night of the 26th was very dark, and his troops were severely worn, to be sure of his opportunity, Jackson sent a detachment to Manassas Junction (seven miles). The gallant Trimble, with five hundred of his men, volunteered for the service, and set out at once on the march. Stuart was afterwards ordered to join Trimble with his cavalry, and as ranking officer to command the operations of the entire force. The infantry advanced and attacked the enemy as soon as it could be formed for work, captured[Pg 168] three hundred prisoners, an eight-gun battery complete, and immense quantities of army supplies.
Although the night of the 26th was very dark and his troops were extremely tired, to make sure he didn’t miss his chance, Jackson sent a group to Manassas Junction (seven miles away). The brave Trimble, along with five hundred of his men, volunteered for the mission and immediately set out on the march. Stuart was later ordered to join Trimble with his cavalry and, as the senior officer, to lead the operations of the entire force. The infantry moved forward and attacked the enemy as soon as they were ready, capturing[Pg 168] three hundred prisoners, a complete eight-gun battery, and a huge amount of army supplies.
Feeling the main force of his adversary in his front awaiting opportunity, General Pope became anxious about his left and rear, and was further hampered by instructions from the Washington authorities to hold his Fredericksburg connections and “fight like the devil.” (It may have been fortunate for the Confederates that he was not instructed to fight like Jackson.) On the 23d he was informed of strong reinforcements to reach him at Warrenton Junction on the next day, and that larger forces would be shipped him on the 24th, to join him on the 25th.
Feeling the main force of his opponent in front of him, waiting for a chance to strike, General Pope became worried about his left side and rear. He was also restricted by orders from the authorities in Washington to maintain his connections to Fredericksburg and "fight fiercely." (It might have been lucky for the Confederates that he wasn't told to fight like Jackson.) On the 23rd, he was notified that strong reinforcements would arrive at Warrenton Junction the next day, and that even larger forces would be sent to him on the 24th, to join him on the 25th.
Nevertheless, he began to realize, as he felt Jackson’s march to his right, that he must abandon the line of the Rappahannock and attend on the movements of that command gone astray by the mountains. He concentrated the Army of Virginia, to which Reynolds’s division had been assigned, at and near Warrenton under McDowell; Reno east of Warrenton about three miles, on the turnpike; Porter’s (Fifth) corps near Bealton, ordered to join Reno, and Heintzelman’s (Third) corps, ten thousand strong, at Warrenton Junction. The Sixth (Franklin’s) Corps, ten thousand strong, Army of the Potomac, was at Alexandria awaiting transportation, as were the divisions of Sturgis, ten thousand, and Cox, seven thousand,—the latter from West Virginia. General Pope asked to have Franklin’s corps march by the Warrenton turnpike to join him, and sent instructions to different parties to see that the guards in his rear were strengthened; that at Manassas Junction by a division.
Nevertheless, he started to realize, as he sensed Jackson’s movement to his right, that he had to abandon the line of the Rappahannock and focus on the movements of that command that had gone off track in the mountains. He gathered the Army of Virginia, which included Reynolds’s division, at and around Warrenton under McDowell; Reno was positioned east of Warrenton about three miles on the turnpike; Porter’s (Fifth) corps was near Bealton, ordered to join Reno, and Heintzelman’s (Third) corps, with ten thousand men, was at Warrenton Junction. The Sixth (Franklin’s) Corps, also ten thousand strong from the Army of the Potomac, was at Alexandria waiting for transportation, along with the divisions of Sturgis, ten thousand, and Cox, seven thousand— the latter coming from West Virginia. General Pope requested that Franklin’s corps march along the Warrenton turnpike to join him, and he sent instructions to various parties to ensure that the guards in his rear were reinforced; specifically, at Manassas Junction by a division.
Under assurances from Washington of the prompt arrival of forces from that quarter, he looked for the approach of Franklin as far as Gainesville, marching by the Warrenton turnpike, and a division to reinforce the command at Manassas Junction, so that when Jackson cut in[Pg 169] on his rear and captured the detachment at the Junction, he was not a little surprised. He was in position for grand tactics, however, midway between the right and left wings of his adversary’s forces, that in his rear worn by severe marches and some fighting, that in his front behind a river, the crossings of which were difficult, and the lines of march to bring the distant wings to co-operation over routes that could be defended by small commands.
Under assurances from Washington that forces would arrive quickly, he anticipated Franklin's approach as far as Gainesville, marching along the Warrenton turnpike, and a division to strengthen the command at Manassas Junction. So when Jackson cut in[Pg 169] on his rear and captured the detachment at the Junction, he was quite surprised. He was positioned for a major tactical advantage, however, situated between the right and left wings of his enemy's forces, with his rear worn down by tough marches and some fighting, and his front positioned behind a river with difficult crossings. The routes for bringing the distant wings together could be defended by small units.
Communication with Washington being severed, the forces at and near Alexandria were thrown in the dark. To move by rail they were liable to run into the wrong camps, and the rapid change by water to the new position left them short of land transportation.
Communication with Washington was cut off, leaving the forces in and around Alexandria in the dark. Traveling by rail, they risked running into the wrong camps, and the quick move by water to the new location left them lacking sufficient land transportation.
Pope stood on the evening of the 27th: McDowell’s corps, including Reynolds’s division, 15,500; Sigel’s corps, 9000; Banks’s, 5000; Reno’s, 7000; Heintzelman’s and Porter’s corps, 18,000,—in all 54,500 men, with 4000 cavalry; Platt’s brigade, Sturgis’s division, which joined him on the 26th, not included. In his rear was Jackson, 20,000; in front on the Rappahannock was my 25,000; R. H. Anderson’s reserve division, 5000; total, 50,000, with 3000 of cavalry under Stuart.
Pope stood on the evening of the 27th: McDowell’s corps, including Reynolds’s division, had 15,500 troops; Sigel’s corps had 9,000; Banks’s had 5,000; Reno’s had 7,000; and Heintzelman’s and Porter’s corps totaled 18,000—making a total of 54,500 men, along with 4,000 cavalry. Platt’s brigade from Sturgis’s division, which joined him on the 26th, is not included. Behind him was Jackson with 20,000 men; in front on the Rappahannock, there were my 25,000; R. H. Anderson’s reserve division had 5,000; giving a total of 50,000, with 3,000 cavalry under Stuart.
On the 26th I moved up to and crossed at Hinson’s Mill Ford, leaving Anderson’s division on the Warrenton Sulphur Springs route.
On the 26th, I moved up and crossed at Hinson’s Mill Ford, leaving Anderson’s division on the Warrenton Sulphur Springs route.
On the 27th, Jackson marched at daylight to Manassas Junction with his own division, under Taliaferro, and A. P. Hill’s, leaving Ewell’s at Bristoe Station, with orders to withdraw if severely pressed. Approaching the Junction, a cavalry regiment came in, threatening attack, and was driven off by Colonel Baylor’s regiment. A field battery came from the direction of Centreville, and tried to make trouble at long range, but was driven off by superior numbers. Then a brigade of infantry under General Taylor, of New Jersey, just landed from the cars from Alexandria, advanced and made a desperate effort[Pg 170] to recover the lost position and equipage at Manassas Junction. Field’s, Archer’s, Pender’s, and Thomas’s brigades, moving towards the railroad bridge, met Taylor’s command and engaged it, at the same time moving towards its rear, threatening to cut off its retreat. It was driven back after a fierce struggle, General Taylor, commanding, mortally wounded. Part of the Kanawha division under General Scammon was ordered to its support, but was only in time to assist in its retreat. Reporting this affair, General Jackson said,—
On the 27th, Jackson marched at dawn to Manassas Junction with his division, led by Taliaferro, along with A. P. Hill’s, leaving Ewell’s at Bristoe Station with orders to pull back if things got too intense. As they got closer to the Junction, a cavalry regiment showed up, threatening an attack, but Colonel Baylor’s regiment pushed them back. A field battery came from the direction of Centreville and tried to cause problems from a distance, but was forced to retreat because of greater numbers. Then, a brigade of infantry under General Taylor from New Jersey, just arrived from Alexandria, moved forward and made a desperate effort[Pg 170] to regain the lost position and supplies at Manassas Junction. Field’s, Archer’s, Pender’s, and Thomas’s brigades, heading toward the railroad bridge, confronted Taylor’s command and engaged them, while also moving around to its rear, threatening to cut off their escape. They were pushed back after a fierce fight, with General Taylor, the commander, mortally wounded. Part of the Kanawha division under General Scammon was ordered to support but only arrived in time to help with the retreat. Reporting on this incident, General Jackson said,—
“The advance was made with great spirit and determination, and under a leader worthy of a better cause.”
“The progress was made with a lot of energy and determination, led by someone deserving of a better purpose.”
The spoils were then quietly divided, such as could be consumed or hauled off, and the balance given to the torch.
The loot was then quietly split up, with what could be eaten or taken away kept aside, and the rest set on fire.
I marched from the Rappahannock, following on Jackson’s trail, and camped at White Plains. The march during the day was delayed about an hour by a large force of cavalry which showed itself on my right front. As I had no cavalry, a little time was spent in learning of its import and following.
I marched from the Rappahannock, following Jackson's trail, and set up camp at White Plains. Our progress during the day was held up for about an hour by a large cavalry force that appeared in front of me on the right. Since I didn’t have any cavalry of my own, I spent some time figuring out what it meant and tracking it.
General Pope ordered McDowell, with his own corps, including Reynolds’s division and Sigel’s corps, to march so as to be at Gainesville at nightfall; Reno’s corps and Kearny’s division of the Third to Greenwich to support McDowell. He rode with Hooker’s division of the Third along the route by the railroad for Bristoe Station, ordered Porter’s Fifth Corps to remain at Warrenton Junction till relieved by Banks’s corps, then to push on towards Gainesville, Banks to follow by the railroad route.
General Pope ordered McDowell, along with his own corps, which included Reynolds’s division and Sigel’s corps, to march and arrive at Gainesville by nightfall; Reno’s corps and Kearny’s division of the Third were to head to Greenwich to support McDowell. He rode with Hooker’s division of the Third along the railroad route to Bristoe Station, ordered Porter’s Fifth Corps to stay at Warrenton Junction until Banks’s corps could relieve them, and then to move towards Gainesville, with Banks following along the railroad route.
In the afternoon, Hooker encountered Ewell at Bristoe Station, where the divisions engaged in a severe fight, which was handsomely maintained till after night. Ewell, under his orders, withdrew to join Jackson. The conduct of the affair was about equally creditable to the commands.
In the afternoon, Hooker met Ewell at Bristoe Station, where the divisions fought hard, and the battle continued well into the night. Ewell, following his orders, pulled back to join Jackson. Both commands performed admirably in the situation.
[Pg 171]After this affair, General Pope so far modified his order of the day as to call Porter to him by direct route, to march at one A.M. and join him at daylight. Kearny’s division was ordered for Bristoe Station, Reno’s corps for Manassas Junction, and McDowell, from Gainesville, was ordered to swing around to his right and march, guided by the Manassas Gap Railroad, to Manassas Junction.
[Pg 171]After this situation, General Pope changed his orders to have Porter come to him directly, marching at 1 AM to meet him at daybreak. Kearny's division was assigned to Bristoe Station, Reno's corps to Manassas Junction, and McDowell, starting from Gainesville, was instructed to move around to his right and march, following the Manassas Gap Railroad, to Manassas Junction.
Ewell made his way along the railroad to Jackson in time to refresh his men on the good things of the captures and for several hours of sleep. Fitzhugh Lee, with three regiments of cavalry, was ordered on to Fairfax Court-House and along the railroad towards Alexandria to cut off rail connection.
Ewell traveled along the railroad to Jackson to update his men on the positive aspects of their captures and to get a few hours of sleep. Fitzhugh Lee, along with three regiments of cavalry, was assigned to Fairfax Court-House and along the railroad towards Alexandria to sever rail connections.
General McClellan reached Alexandria, Virginia, on the 27th. On the 28th, Jackson was first to move at 12.20 A.M. He applied the torch to the stores of provisions, and marched with his division, under Taliaferro, by the New Market Sudley Springs road across the Warrenton turnpike, and pitched bivouac on a line from near Groveton, towards Sudley Mills, on the field of first Manassas, at daylight.
General McClellan arrived in Alexandria, Virginia, on the 27th. On the 28th, Jackson was the first to move at 12:20 AM He set fire to the supplies and marched with his division, led by Taliaferro, along the New Market Sudley Springs road across the Warrenton turnpike, and set up camp on a line from near Groveton to Sudley Mills, on the battlefield of First Manassas, at dawn.
At one A.M., A. P. Hill marched from Manassas Junction, crossed Bull Run, and halted at Centreville. Ewell followed at daylight towards Centreville, crossed Bull Run, marched up some distance, recrossed, and joined Jackson, forming on Taliaferro’s left. After the morning fires of the bivouac burned out, Jackson’s position could not be seen except upon near approach. He was hid away under the cuts and embankments of an unfinished railroad.
At 1 A.M., A. P. Hill marched from Manassas Junction, crossed Bull Run, and stopped at Centreville. Ewell followed at dawn toward Centreville, crossed Bull Run, marched a bit further, crossed back, and joined Jackson, forming up on Taliaferro’s left. After the morning campfires burned out, Jackson’s position was only visible up close. He was hidden under the cuts and embankments of an unfinished railroad.
The road upon which Porter marched was crowded during the night, so that he and his officers thought that they would make better time and be in better condition by marching at three A.M. He reached Bristoe at ten A.M., Kearny at eight, and Reno in due season. But it was late in the morning when McDowell was ready to march,[Pg 172] and later in the day when his left swung out on the march to the Junction.
The road that Porter marched on was packed at night, so he and his officers thought they would move faster and be in better shape by marching at 3 AM He arrived in Bristoe at 10 AM, Kearny at 8, and Reno on schedule. But it was late in the morning when McDowell was ready to march,[Pg 172] and it was later in the day when his left side moved out on the march to the Junction.
At twelve o’clock, General Pope reached Manassas Junction. Misled by the movements of A. P. Hill and Ewell, he ordered Reno’s corps and Kearny’s and Hooker’s divisions of the Third to Centreville, in search of Jackson, while the latter was little more than a league from him, resting quietly in his hiding-place, and his detached divisions had doubled on their courses and were marching to join him. McDowell, having information of my approach, delayed his march, detaching Ricketts’s division to hold me in check at Thoroughfare Gap.
At noon, General Pope arrived at Manassas Junction. Misled by the movements of A. P. Hill and Ewell, he sent Reno’s corps along with Kearny’s and Hooker’s divisions of the Third to Centreville in search of Jackson, who was only about three miles away, resting in his hiding spot, while his separated divisions had doubled back and were on their way to join him. McDowell, aware of my approach, postponed his march and sent Ricketts’s division to hold me off at Thoroughfare Gap.
The first passage at arms of the day was between part of Stuart’s cavalry, supported by B. T. Johnson’s infantry, and Meade’s brigade of McDowell’s command. As the latter swung around for his march to the Junction, the brigade approached Jackson’s right. A detachment was pushed out against Meade, and some artillery practice followed. The Confederates retired, but reported no loss. Under the impression that the force encountered was some cavalry rear-guard or reconnoitring party, McDowell resumed his march “as soon as the killed and wounded were cared for.”
The first skirmish of the day involved part of Stuart’s cavalry, backed by B. T. Johnson’s infantry, against Meade’s brigade from McDowell’s command. As Meade turned to march toward the Junction, the brigade moved towards Jackson’s right. A detachment was sent out against Meade, leading to some artillery fire. The Confederates pulled back but claimed no casualties. Believing they were facing a cavalry rear guard or reconnaissance team, McDowell continued his march "as soon as the dead and injured were attended to."
The noise made by this affair caused Sigel to countermarch his corps, and otherwise delayed the march of McDowell’s entire forces, while it gave no inconvenience to the Confederates further than a change of front of part of Jackson’s command to receive battle, not intended, by his adversary. Jackson changed his front, but finding the direction of the enemy changed so as to march away from him, he took the move for a general retreat, made report of it to A. P. Hill, who was yet north of Bull Run, and ordered him to intercept the retreat by manning the lower fords of Bull Run. The order was received at ten A.M., but General Hill had intercepted despatches of General Pope giving notice of his preparation for battle at Manassas[Pg 173] the next day, and thought it better to march on and join Jackson. He filed into line on Jackson’s left about noon.
The noise from this situation forced Sigel to change the direction of his corps, which delayed McDowell’s whole army, but it didn’t really affect the Confederates, except for a shift in position for part of Jackson’s command to prepare for a fight that his opponent didn’t plan. Jackson adjusted his positioning, but seeing that the enemy was moving away from him, he mistakenly thought it was a general retreat, reported it to A. P. Hill, who was still north of Bull Run, and instructed him to block the retreat by securing the lower fords of Bull Run. The order was received at ten AM, but General Hill had intercepted messages from General Pope indicating his preparations for a battle at Manassas[Pg 173] the following day, and he thought it was better to proceed and join Jackson. He positioned himself on Jackson’s left around noon.
General Jackson was right. If General Hill had moved as ordered, he would have met detachments ordered by General Pope to Centreville, and held them back to the south side until Jackson could join him to hold the line. The natural sequence of Confederate operations was position to intercept General Pope’s return to Washington. The scenes were shifting and inviting of adventure, and the marches should have followed them. General Hill was justified by the circumstances that influenced his march.
General Jackson was correct. If General Hill had moved as instructed, he would have encountered the detachments that General Pope had sent to Centreville and held them back to the south side until Jackson could join him to defend the line. The natural flow of Confederate operations was set to intercept General Pope’s return to Washington. The scenes were changing and full of opportunity, and the marches should have been aligned with that. General Hill’s decisions were justified by the circumstances that influenced his march.
When General Pope reached the Junction with Heintzelman’s and Reno’s corps, the game was on other fields. As the last of the Confederate columns had hied away towards Centreville, he ordered thither those corps, and called up the Fifth to join him. He then changed the orders of McDowell’s column, directing it towards Centreville, to mass his cavalry, and find Jackson, and presently (at two P.M.) so far modified these as to direct McDowell to use his own judgment, and give him the benefit of his views, as he knew the country better, but ordered that he should not go farther towards Manassas Junction. These instructions were urgent, with assurances that McDowell’s moves should be supported by other columns. Had these been promptly executed, McDowell’s entire force should have encountered Jackson before four o’clock, but McDowell did not find Jackson. As his division, under King, marched along the turnpike a little before night, Jackson saw and engaged it in battle, as we shall see.
When General Pope arrived at the Junction with Heintzelman’s and Reno’s corps, the action was happening on other fronts. As the last of the Confederate troops made their way towards Centreville, he ordered those corps to move there and called up the Fifth to join him. He then changed McDowell’s column orders, directing it towards Centreville to concentrate his cavalry and locate Jackson. Soon after (at two PM), he modified these orders further, telling McDowell to use his own judgment and give him his insights, since he knew the area better, but instructed that he should not go any farther towards Manassas Junction. These instructions were urgent, assuring that McDowell’s movements would be supported by other columns. If these orders had been acted upon quickly, McDowell’s entire force would have encountered Jackson before four o’clock, but McDowell did not find Jackson. As his division, led by King, marched along the turnpike shortly before nightfall, Jackson spotted and engaged it in battle, as we will discuss.
The head of my column reached Thoroughfare Gap early in the afternoon. Reports from General Jackson were that he was resting quietly on the flank of the enemy, and between him and Washington. Parties from the Gap reported it clear, and the Confederate commander called a rest for the night, but D. R. Jones’s division was ordered on to occupy the Gap.
The front of my group arrived at Thoroughfare Gap early in the afternoon. Reports from General Jackson indicated he was resting quietly on the side of the enemy, positioned between him and Washington. Teams from the Gap reported it was clear, and the Confederate commander called for a night rest, but D. R. Jones’s division was ordered to move in and occupy the Gap.
[Pg 174]As we approached it, officers riding to the front returned reporting the enemy coming in heavy columns on the other side. Jones was ordered to halt his division till he could advance his skirmishers. The Ninth Georgia Regiment, G. T. Anderson’s brigade, was sent and followed at proper distance by the division. The skirmishers met the enemy’s pickets in the Gap, drove them off, and followed till they in turn were met by a strong force and pushed back. The enemy’s leading brigade reached the plateau running along the eastern side of the mountain, which, with his batteries and infantry, gave him command at that end. Anderson reinforced his Ninth by the First, then by his other regiments on the mountain-side, to the left of the Gap, and advanced till arrested by the impenetrable tangle of the mountain undergrowth.
[Pg 174]As we got closer, officers at the front reported that the enemy was coming in strong columns on the other side. Jones was ordered to stop his division until he could move his skirmishers forward. The Ninth Georgia Regiment, part of G. T. Anderson’s brigade, was dispatched, followed at a suitable distance by the division. The skirmishers encountered the enemy’s pickets in the Gap, pushed them back, and followed until they were met by a strong force and forced to retreat. The enemy’s lead brigade reached the plateau along the eastern side of the mountain, which, along with their batteries and infantry, gave them control of that area. Anderson reinforced his Ninth with the First, and then with his other regiments on the mountainside to the left of the Gap, and advanced until they were stopped by the dense undergrowth of the mountain.
The Gap is a pass cut through Bull Run Mountain for the flow of a streamlet, through Occoquan Creek, to the waters of the Potomac. Its mean width is eighty yards. Its faces of basaltic rock rise in vertical ascent from one hundred to three hundred feet, relieved hither and thither by wild ivy, creeping through their fissures and from the tops of boulders in picturesque drapery. It was in the midst of this bold and beautiful scenery, in this narrow gorge where the Indians had doubtless often contested ages ago, that the seasoned soldiers of our civilized armies now battled for right of way.
The Gap is a passage cut through Bull Run Mountain for the flow of a small stream, through Occoquan Creek, to the Potomac River. Its average width is eighty yards. The faces of basalt rock rise sharply from one hundred to three hundred feet, occasionally softened by wild ivy creeping through their cracks and hanging from the tops of boulders in a picturesque way. It was in the heart of this striking and beautiful landscape, in this narrow gorge where Indians likely fought long ago, that the experienced soldiers of our modern armies now fought for the right of way.
Finding his passage over the mountain by the left side of the Gap blocked by the mountain tangle, Jones called up Toombs’s brigade, under command of Colonel Benning, and ordered it over the mountain obstacle by the south side. Drayton’s brigade was held in rear. By the time the troops were so disposed, Ricketts’s division was well deployed along the plateau on the east.
Finding his way over the mountain on the left side of the Gap blocked by the mountain thicket, Jones called up Toombs’s brigade, led by Colonel Benning, and ordered it to go over the mountain obstacle via the south side. Drayton’s brigade was kept in the back. By the time the troops were arranged this way, Ricketts’s division was fully deployed along the plateau to the east.
Benning put Major Waddell, with the Twentieth Georgia, on the mountain-side as skirmishers, and strengthened it by another under Colonel Holmes, in double time, to[Pg 175] gain the crest on that side. The Twentieth gained the crest while the Federals were yet about eighty yards below on their side. The Georgians knew how to maintain their advantage, and their fire arrested farther advance of the enemy, when, after a spirited fusillade, reinforcements joined them in good season, and extended the line and held it, driving back the second assaulting force and following down the eastern slope.
Benning positioned Major Waddell and the Twentieth Georgia on the mountainside as skirmishers and quickly brought in another unit under Colonel Holmes to[Pg 175] secure the crest on that side. The Twentieth reached the crest while the Federals were still about eighty yards down on their side. The Georgians knew how to capitalize on their advantage, and their fire halted the enemy's advance. After an energetic exchange of gunfire, reinforcements arrived just in time to extend their line and hold it, pushing back the second attacking force and pursuing them down the eastern slope.
BATTLE AT THOROUGHFARE GAP.
Battle at Thoroughfare Gap.
As soon as the fire of the Federal batteries opened, Hood was ordered with his two brigades to cross the mountain on the north side of the Gap away by a cattle-trail, and three other brigades were despatched under General Wilcox to Hopewell Pass, about three miles north of Thoroughfare Gap.
As soon as the Federal artillery started firing, Hood was ordered with his two brigades to cross the mountain on the north side of the Gap via a cattle trail, and three other brigades were sent under General Wilcox to Hopewell Pass, about three miles north of Thoroughfare Gap.
Advancing his men, selected for their long-range rifles, Benning drove off a battery seeking position to play upon the mountain slope and eastern end of the gorge, and moved forward under cover of a ravine until he gained a flank fire upon the enemy’s batteries. This, with the march of Wilcox through Hopewell Pass and the crossing of one of Hood’s brigades, gave the Confederates commanding position, and Ricketts withdrew in time to escape disaster.
Advancing his troops, chosen for their long-range rifles, Benning pushed back a battery trying to set up on the mountain slope and the eastern end of the gorge, and moved forward under the cover of a ravine until he was able to fire from the side at the enemy’s batteries. This, along with Wilcox's march through Hopewell Pass and one of Hood’s brigades crossing over, gave the Confederates a strong position, and Ricketts retreated just in time to avoid disaster.
About six o’clock McDowell put his troops on the countermarch, Sigel’s corps and Reynolds’s division back by the New Market road for its crossing of the Warrenton turnpike, and King’s division of his own corps down the turnpike. A. P. Hill’s and Ewell’s divisions, returning from the north of Bull Run, hardly had time for rest, when the march of King’s division was reported. About the same time the divisions that had been ordered by Pope to Centreville reached that point, driving off some Confederate cavalry loitering along the way.
About six o’clock, McDowell had his troops turn around, sending Sigel’s corps and Reynolds’s division back along the New Market road to cross the Warrenton turnpike, while King’s division from his own corps moved down the turnpike. A. P. Hill’s and Ewell’s divisions, returning from north of Bull Run, barely had time to rest when they heard that King’s division was on the move. Around the same time, the divisions that Pope had ordered to Centreville arrived there, pushing back some Confederate cavalry hanging around on the route.
As King’s division was marching by, Jackson thought to come out from his lurking-place to learn the meaning of the march. The direction of the move again impressed[Pg 176] him that Pope was retreating, and that his escape to the north side of Bull Run would put his army in a position of safety before General Lee could join him. It was late, the sun had set, but Jackson was moved to prompt action, as the only means of arresting and holding Pope for General Lee’s arrival. He was in plain view of the white smoke of the rifles of my infantry as they climbed over Bull Run Mountain, seven miles away, and in hearing of our artillery as the boom of the big guns, resounding along the rock-faced cliffs, gathered volume to offer salutations and greetings for the union of comrades and commands. He changed the front of his right division, and, noting the movement of Sigel’s troops along the New Market road, called out Ewell with his brigades under Lawton and Trimble, and in addition to the artillery of these commands used the horse artillery under Pelham. As formed, this new line was broadside against the turnpike, his left a little way from Groveton.
As King’s division was marching by, Jackson decided to come out from his hiding spot to find out what the march was about. The direction of the movement convinced him that Pope was retreating and that if he could escape to the north side of Bull Run, his army would be safe before General Lee could join him. It was late and the sun had set, but Jackson felt compelled to act quickly, as it was the only way to capture and hold Pope until General Lee arrived. He could clearly see the white smoke from my infantry’s rifles as they climbed over Bull Run Mountain, seven miles away, and he could hear our artillery with the booming of the big guns echoing off the rock-faced cliffs, creating a grand sound to welcome the coming together of comrades and commands. He adjusted the front of his right division and, noticing the movement of Sigel’s troops along the New Market road, called for Ewell with his brigades under Lawton and Trimble, adding the horse artillery led by Pelham. As they formed, this new line was set up broadside against the turnpike, with his left a little distance from Groveton.
The ground upon which the action occurred had been passed an hour before by the division commander, General Hatch, who saw no indication of the presence of a foe. As the division marched, the column was made up of the brigades of Hatch, Gibbon, Doubleday, and Patrick. The action fell against the brigade commanded by General Gibbon, who, taking it for a cavalry annoyance to cover retreat, opened against it, and essayed aggressive fight, till he found himself engaged against a formidable force of infantry and artillery. He was assisted by part of Doubleday’s brigade, and asked for other assistance, which failed to reach him, till night came and ended the contest. His fight was desperate and courageous against odds, but he held it and his line till dark. His loss was seven hundred and fifty-one, including Colonel O’Connor and Major May, mortally wounded, with many other officers with lighter hurts.[45]
The area where the action took place had been surveyed an hour earlier by the division commander, General Hatch, who found no signs of an enemy. As the division advanced, it was made up of the brigades of Hatch, Gibbon, Doubleday, and Patrick. The confrontation occurred against the brigade led by General Gibbon, who mistook it for a cavalry disturbance meant to cover a retreat. He launched an aggressive counterattack until he realized he was up against a strong force of infantry and artillery. He received help from part of Doubleday’s brigade and requested additional support, but it didn’t arrive until nightfall, which ended the fight. Gibbon’s stand was desperate and brave against overwhelming odds, yet he held his position and line until dark. His losses were seven hundred and fifty-one, including Colonel O’Connor and Major May, who were mortally wounded, along with many other officers suffering lighter injuries.[45]
General Jackson reported, “The conflict here was firm and sanguinary.” He fails to give his number lost, but acknowledges his severe loss in the division commanders, General Ewell losing a leg, and Taliaferro severely wounded.
General Jackson reported, “The fighting here was intense and bloody.” He doesn’t specify the number of losses, but admits that there was a significant loss among the division commanders, with General Ewell losing a leg and Taliaferro being seriously wounded.
During the night the Federal commander reported to his subordinates that McDowell had “intercepted the retreat of Jackson, and ordered concentration of the army against him,”[47] whereas it was, of course, Jackson who had intercepted McDowell’s march. He seems to have been under the impression that he was about to capture Jackson, and inclined to lead his subordinates to the same opinion.
During the night, the Federal commander told his subordinates that McDowell had “intercepted the retreat of Jackson and ordered the army to concentrate against him,”[47] when in fact it was Jackson who had intercepted McDowell’s march. He seemed to believe he was about to capture Jackson and was eager to persuade his subordinates to think the same.
Of the time, Major Edward Pye reported,—
Of the time, Major Edward Pye reported,—
“We were sent forward towards evening to pursue the enemy, who were said to be retreating. Found the enemy, but did not see them retreat. A deadly fire from three sides welcomed and drove us back.”[48]
“We were sent out in the evening to chase the enemy, who were said to be falling back. We found the enemy, but didn’t see them retreat. A fierce fire from three sides greeted us and forced us to retreat.”[48]
After night Gibbon held his front by a line of skirmishers, and withdrew his command to a place of rest. At one A.M. the division was withdrawn and marched back to Manassas. Ricketts, finding himself in isolated position at Gainesville, left at daylight and marched to Bristoe. Jackson moved his forces at daylight, and re-established his line behind the unfinished railroad, his own division under General Stark, Ewell’s under General Lawton, with A. P. Hill on his left.
After nightfall, Gibbon secured his front with a line of skirmishers and pulled his command back to rest. At 1 A.M., the division was pulled back and marched to Manassas. Ricketts, realizing he was in an isolated position at Gainesville, left at dawn and marched to Bristoe. Jackson moved his forces at dawn and set up his line behind the unfinished railroad, with his own division under General Stark, Ewell's under General Lawton, and A. P. Hill on his left.
[Pg 178]General Pope’s orders for the night directed the march of Kearny’s division from Centreville by the turnpike at one A.M., to reinforce the troops against Jackson; the other division of Heintzelman’s corps (Hooker’s) to march by the same route at daylight, and to be followed by the corps under Reno. These orders were urgent, and directed that the commands should move promptly, leaving fragments behind if all could not be got together in time; Kearny to attack at daylight, to be supported by Hooker.
[Pg 178]General Pope’s orders for the night instructed Kearny’s division to march from Centreville via the turnpike at 1 A.M. to reinforce the troops against Jackson. The other division of Heintzelman’s corps (Hooker’s) was to take the same route at dawn, followed by the corps under Reno. These orders were urgent and required the commands to move quickly, leaving any stragglers behind if necessary; Kearny was to launch an attack at dawn, supported by Hooker.
McDowell’s operations of the afternoon left Sigel’s corps and Reynolds’s division in the vicinity of the field of King’s fight. General Pope’s orders were given under the impression that King’s division was still occupying the ground of the late conflict, and that Ricketts’s division was not far away; but these divisions had been removed to points before mentioned, though special instructions had been sent McDowell and King to hold the position “at all hazards, to prevent the retreat of Jackson,” with assurances that at daylight in the morning the entire force from Centreville and Manassas Junction should be up and in prompt co-operation.
McDowell’s movements in the afternoon left Sigel’s corps and Reynolds’s division near the site of King’s battle. General Pope’s orders were based on the belief that King’s division was still holding the ground from the recent fight and that Ricketts’s division was close by; however, these divisions had been moved to previously mentioned locations. Special instructions had been sent to McDowell and King to hold the position “at all costs to prevent Jackson's retreat,” with guarantees that by dawn the next morning, all forces from Centreville and Manassas Junction would be there and ready to cooperate.
But McDowell had probably learned that Jackson had no thought of retreating, and King had found that his ground was not tenable. The order intended for King failed to reach him.
But McDowell had probably realized that Jackson had no intention of backing down, and King discovered that his position was not defensible. The order meant for King didn't get to him.
Before he was advised of the withdrawal of King’s division, General Pope sent orders to General Porter directing movements for the 29th, informing him of the orders of Kearny and Hooker, and directing Porter to move at daylight towards Centreville, for position in co-operation of the projected battle, and ordering Reno to march for the battle by the Warrenton turnpike. Under the orders, Porter marched towards Centreville, and Reno towards the field for battle. Kearny deferred his march till daylight, and was followed by Hooker’s division at convenient[Pg 179] marching distance. Reno’s column followed the march of the latter.
Before General Pope was informed about King’s division withdrawing, he sent orders to General Porter for the movements on the 29th. He updated Porter about the instructions from Kearny and Hooker and directed him to move at dawn towards Centreville to prepare for the upcoming battle. He also ordered Reno to march to the battlefield via the Warrenton turnpike. Following these orders, Porter headed towards Centreville, and Reno moved towards the battle. Kearny held off his march until dawn, followed by Hooker’s division at a suitable marching distance. Reno’s group followed Hooker’s movement.
As soon as advised of the withdrawal of King’s division from the ground of the 28th, General Pope sent as substitutes for his orders of the early morning that General Porter should push forward with his corps and King’s division of McDowell’s command to Gainesville, to co-operate with his movements along the Warrenton turnpike.[49] This order was received by Porter at 9.30 A.M.,[50] but General McDowell joined this column, and as ranking officer objected to the transfer of his division under King to other authority, which brought out the joint order to McDowell and Porter to have their joint commands execute the move towards Gainesville.
As soon as General Pope was informed about the withdrawal of King’s division on the 28th, he sent new orders for General Porter to move forward with his corps and King’s division from McDowell’s command to Gainesville, to support his operations along the Warrenton turnpike.[49] Porter received this order at 9:30 AM,[50] but General McDowell joined this group and, as the senior officer, objected to the transfer of his division under King to another command. This led to a joint order for McDowell and Porter to ensure their combined forces moved towards Gainesville.
CHAPTER XIV.
SECOND BATTLE OF MANASSAS (BULL RUN).
SECOND BATTLE OF MANASSAS (BULL RUN).
Battle opened by the Federals on Jackson’s Right, followed by Kearny—Longstreet’s Reconnoissance—Stuart, the Cavalry Leader, sleeps on the Field of Battle—Pope thought at the Close of the 29th that the Confederates were retreating—Second Day—Fitz-John Porter struck in Flank—Longstreet takes a Hand in the Fight late in the Day—Lee under Fire—The Federal Retreat to Centreville—That Point turned—Pope again dislodged—“Stonewall” Jackson’s Appearance and Peculiarities—Killing of “Fighting Phil” Kearny—Losses—Review of the Campaign.
Battle began with the Federals attacking Jackson’s right, followed by Kearny—Longstreet’s reconnaissance—Stuart, the cavalry leader, rests on the battlefield—Pope believed at the end of the 29th that the Confederates were retreating—Second Day—Fitz-John Porter attacked from the side—Longstreet joined the fight late in the day—Lee under fire—The Federal retreat to Centreville—That position taken—Pope pushed back again—“Stonewall” Jackson’s appearance and unique traits—The death of “Fighting Phil” Kearny—Casualties—Overview of the campaign.
General Pope at daylight sent orders to General Sigel’s corps, with Reynolds’s division, to attack as soon as it was light enough to see, and bring the enemy to a stand if possible. At the same time orders were sent Heintzelman and Reno for their corps to hurry along the turnpike and join on the right of Sigel. The batteries opened in an irregular combat on the left, centre, and right a little after eight o’clock, and drew from Jackson a monotonous but resolute response. And thus early upon the 29th of August was begun the second battle upon this classic and fateful field.
General Pope sent orders at dawn to General Sigel’s corps, along with Reynolds’s division, to attack as soon as there was enough light and try to stop the enemy if they could. At the same time, orders were sent to Heintzelman and Reno for their corps to hurry down the turnpike and join Sigel’s right flank. The batteries opened fire in a chaotic fight on the left, center, and right shortly after eight o’clock, prompting a steady but determined response from Jackson. And so, early on August 29th, the second battle began on this historic and crucial battlefield.
I marched at daylight and filed to the left at Gainesville at nine o’clock. As the head of the column approached Gainesville the fire of artillery became more lively, and its volume swelled to proportions indicating near approach to battle. The men involuntarily quickened step, filed down the turnpike, and in twenty minutes came upon the battle as it began to press upon Jackson’s right, their left battery partially turning his right. His battle, as before stated, stood upon its original line of the unfinished railroad.
I marched at dawn and turned left at Gainesville at nine o’clock. As the front of the column got closer to Gainesville, the sound of artillery fire got louder and more intense, signaling that battle was imminent. The soldiers instinctively picked up their pace, moved down the turnpike, and in twenty minutes encountered the battle as it started to push against Jackson’s right, with their left battery partially turning his right. His troops, as mentioned earlier, held their ground along the original line of the unfinished railroad.
As my columns approached, the batteries of the leading brigades were thrown forward to ground of superior sweep. This display and the deploy of the infantry were[Pg 181] so threatening to the enemy’s left batteries that he thought prudent to change the front of that end of his line more to his left and rear. Hood’s two brigades were deployed across the turnpike at right angles, supported by the brigade under Evans. A battery advanced on their right to good position and put in some clever work, which caused the enemy to rectify all that end of his line. Kemper deployed two of his brigades, supported by the third, on the right of Hood. The three brigades under Wilcox were posted in rear of Hood and Evans, and in close supporting distance. On Hood’s left and near Jackson’s right was open field, of commanding position. This was selected by Colonel Walton, of the Washington Artillery, for his battalion, and he brought it bounding into position as soon as called. The division under D. R. Jones was deployed in the order of the others, but was broken off to the rear, across the Manassas Gap Railroad, to guard against forces of the enemy reported in the direction of Manassas Junction and Bristoe. As formed, my line made an obtuse angle forward of Jackson’s, till it approached Manassas Gap Railroad, where D. R. Jones’s division was broken in echelon to the rear. At twelve o’clock we were formed for battle.
As my columns got closer, the batteries of the leading brigades were pushed forward to occupy better ground. This show of force and the deployment of the infantry were so intimidating to the enemy's left batteries that he decided it was wise to change the front of that part of his line more to his left and back. Hood’s two brigades were positioned across the turnpike at right angles, supported by the brigade commanded by Evans. A battery advanced on their right to a strong position and effectively engaged the enemy, forcing him to adjust that part of his line. Kemper deployed two of his brigades, backed by the third, on the right side of Hood. The three brigades under Wilcox were stationed behind Hood and Evans, close enough to support them. On Hood’s left and near Jackson’s right was an open field, which offered a commanding position. Colonel Walton from the Washington Artillery chose this spot for his battalion and quickly moved into position when called. The division under D. R. Jones was set up in the same order as the others but was positioned back, across the Manassas Gap Railroad, to guard against enemy forces reported near Manassas Junction and Bristoe. As arranged, my line formed an obtuse angle in front of Jackson’s line, extending towards the Manassas Gap Railroad, where D. R. Jones’s division was echeloned to the rear. By noon, we were ready for battle.
About eleven o’clock, Hooker’s division filed to the right from the turnpike, to reinforce the Federal right under Kearny, who, with Sigel’s corps and Reynolds’s division, were engaged in a desultory affair against Jackson’s left, chiefly of artillery.
About eleven o’clock, Hooker’s division moved to the right off the turnpike to support the Federal right under Kearny, who, along with Sigel’s corps and Reynolds’s division, was involved in a scattered conflict against Jackson’s left, primarily involving artillery.
R. H. Anderson’s division marched at daylight along the Warrenton turnpike for Gainesville.
R. H. Anderson’s division started marching at dawn along the Warrenton turnpike toward Gainesville.
When I reported my troops in order for battle, General Lee was inclined to engage as soon as practicable, but did not order. All troops that he could hope to have were up except R. H. Anderson’s division, which was near enough to come in when the battle was in progress. I asked him to be allowed to make a reconnoissance of the enemy’s[Pg 182] ground, and along his left. After an hour’s work, mounted and afoot, under the August sun, I returned and reported adversely as to attack, especially in view of the easy approach of the troops reported at Manassas against my right in the event of severe contention. We knew of Ricketts’s division in that quarter, and of a considerable force at Manassas Junction, which indicated one corps.
When I assembled my troops for battle, General Lee was eager to engage as soon as possible, but he didn't give the order. All the troops he could hope to have were present except for R. H. Anderson’s division, which was close enough to join in once the battle started. I asked if I could scout the enemy’s[Pg 182] position and along their left flank. After an hour of working, both on horseback and on foot, under the August sun, I returned and reported against the attack, especially considering the easy access of the troops reported at Manassas toward my right if a serious fight occurred. We were aware of Ricketts’s division in that area and a significant force at Manassas Junction, indicating the presence of one corps.
At two o’clock Kearny made an earnest opening against Jackson’s left, but no information of battle reached us on the right. He made severe battle by his division, and with some success, but was checked by Jackson’s movements to meet him. General Stevens supported his battle, but his numbers were not equal to the occasion. General Sigel joined in the affair, and part of General Hooker’s division, making a gallant fight, but little progress. General Grover’s brigade made a gallant charge, but a single brigade was a trifle, and it met with only partial success, and was obliged to retire with heavy loss of killed and wounded,—four hundred and eighty-four.
At two o’clock, Kearny launched a serious attack on Jackson’s left, but we didn't get any updates about the battle on the right. He fought fiercely with his division and had some success, but was countered by Jackson’s maneuvers. General Stevens supported the effort, but his numbers weren't enough for the situation. General Sigel got involved as well, along with part of General Hooker’s division, putting up a brave fight but making little progress. General Grover’s brigade made a bold charge, but a single brigade was insufficient, achieving only partial success and forced to pull back with a heavy loss of 484 soldiers killed and wounded.
At one time the enemy broke through the line, cutting off the extreme left brigade, and gained position on the railroad cut; but Jackson and A. P. Hill reinforced against that attack, and were in time to push it back and recover the lost ground.
At one point, the enemy broke through the line, isolating the far left brigade, and took a position on the railroad cut; but Jackson and A. P. Hill reinforced against that attack, and were able to push it back in time to regain the lost ground.
Their attacks were too much in detail to hold even the ground gained, but they held firmly to the battle and their line until after night, when they withdrew to await orders for the next day.
Their attacks were too detailed to keep even the ground they had gained, but they held their position and their line firmly until after nightfall, when they withdrew to wait for orders for the next day.
Though this fight opened at two o’clock, and was fiercely contested till near night, no account of it came from head-quarters to my command, nor did General Jackson think to send word of it. General Lee, not entirely satisfied with the report of my reconnoissance, was thinking of sending some of the engineers for more critical survey of his right front, when his chief of cavalry sent to inform him of the approach of a formidable column of infantry and artillery[Pg 183] threatening his right. Wilcox’s division was changed to supporting position of our right, under Jones, and I rode to look at this new force, its strength, and the ground of its approach. It was the column of McDowell’s and Porter’s corps, marching under the joint order. Porter’s corps in advance deployed Morell’s division, and ordered Butterfield’s brigade, preceded by a regiment of skirmishers, to advance on their right, Sykes’s division to support Morell. As this was in process of execution, McDowell, whose corps was in rear, rode to the front and objected to the plan and attack so far from the main force.
Though the fight started at two o’clock and was intensely fought until near nightfall, my command didn't receive any updates from headquarters, nor did General Jackson think to send any. General Lee, not completely satisfied with my reconnaissance report, was considering sending some engineers for a closer look at his right front when his chief of cavalry informed him of a strong column of infantry and artillery[Pg 183] threatening his right. Wilcox’s division was moved to support our right under Jones, and I went to inspect this new force, its strength, and the ground it was approaching from. It was the column from McDowell’s and Porter’s corps, marching under joint orders. Porter’s corps in the front deployed Morell’s division and instructed Butterfield’s brigade, led by a regiment of skirmishers, to move on their right, with Sykes’s division to support Morell. While this was underway, McDowell, whose corps was in the rear, rode to the front and objected to the plan and the attack being so far from the main force.
A few shots were exchanged, when all became quiet again. We saw nothing of McDowell’s corps, and our cavalry had not been able to get far enough towards their rear to know of its presence or force. He afterwards drew off from Porter’s column and marched by the Sudley Springs road to join the main force on the turnpike. I rode back and reported to General Lee that the column was hardly strong enough to mean aggressive work from that quarter, and at the same time reported a dust along the New Market road which seemed to indicate movement of other troops from Manassas.
A few shots were fired, and then everything went quiet again. We didn’t see anything from McDowell’s corps, and our cavalry hadn’t been able to get far enough behind them to know if they were there or how many there were. He later pulled away from Porter’s column and took the Sudley Springs road to rejoin the main force on the turnpike. I rode back and told General Lee that the column didn't seem strong enough to take any aggressive action from that area, and I also reported seeing dust along the New Market road, which looked like other troops were moving from Manassas.
General Stuart rode up, making similar report, and asked for orders. As our chief was not ready with his orders at the moment, Stuart was asked to wait. The latter threw himself on the grass, put a large stone under his head, asked the general to have him called when his orders were ready for him, and went sound asleep.
General Stuart rode up, gave a similar report, and asked for instructions. Since our leader wasn't ready with his orders at that moment, Stuart was asked to wait. He lay down on the grass, put a large stone under his head, asked the general to call him when his orders were ready, and fell sound asleep.
Our chief now returned to his first plan of attack by his right down the turnpike. Though more than anxious to meet his wishes, and anticipating his orders, I suggested, as the day was far spent, that a reconnoissance in force be made at nightfall to the immediate front of the enemy, and if an opening was found for an entering wedge, that we have all things in readiness at daylight for a good day’s work. After a moment’s hesitation he [Pg 184]assented, and orders were given for the advance at early twilight.
Our chief now went back to his original plan of attack along the turnpike to the right. Eager to meet his wishes and anticipating his orders, I suggested that since the day was almost over, we should carry out a reconnaissance in force at nightfall right in front of the enemy. If we found an opening, we could have everything ready by daylight for a solid day’s work. After a brief pause, he [Pg 184] agreed, and orders were issued to move forward at early twilight.
This gave General Stuart half an hour siesta. When called, he sprang to his feet, received his orders, swung into his saddle, and at a lope, singing, “If you want to have a good time, jine the cavalry,” his banjo-player, Sweeny, on the jump behind him, rode to his troopers.
This gave General Stuart half an hour siesta. When called, he jumped to his feet, got his orders, hopped onto his saddle, and at a quick pace, singing, “If you want to have a good time, join the cavalry,” his banjo player, Sweeny, on the move behind him, rode to his troops.
Wilcox was recalled and ordered to march in support of Hood and Evans when they advanced on the reconnoissance. It so happened that our advance had been anticipated by an order to move from the enemy’s side against us. They attacked along the turnpike by King’s division about sunset.
Wilcox was called back and told to march in support of Hood and Evans when they moved forward for reconnaissance. It just so happened that the enemy had already planned a move against us. They attacked along the turnpike by King’s division around sunset.
To the Confederates, who had been searching for an opportunity during the greater part of the day, and were about to march through the approaching darkness to find it, this was an agreeable surprise. Relieved of that irksome toil, and ready for work, they jumped at the presence, to welcome in countercharge the enemy’s coming. A fierce struggle of thirty minutes gave them advantage which they followed through the dark to the base of the high ground held by bayonets and batteries innumerable as compared with their limited ranks. Their task accomplished, they were halted at nine o’clock to await the morrow. One cannon, a number of flags, and a few prisoners were taken.
To the Confederates, who had been looking for an opportunity for most of the day and were about to march into the approaching darkness to find it, this was a welcome surprise. Free from that tiring effort and ready for action, they seized the chance to countercharge against the enemy's advance. A fierce struggle lasting thirty minutes gave them the upper hand, which they pursued through the darkness to the base of the high ground defended by bayonets and countless artillery compared to their small numbers. With their task completed, they were halted at nine o’clock to wait for the next day. They captured one cannon, several flags, and a few prisoners.
Generals Wilcox and Hood were ordered to carefully examine the position of the enemy and report of the feasibility of attack at daylight. They came to corps head-quarters a little before twelve o’clock, and made separate reports, both against attack, with minute items of their conclusions. Hood was ordered to have the carriage of the captured gun cut up and left, and both were ordered to withdraw their commands to their first positions.
Generals Wilcox and Hood were instructed to carefully assess the enemy's position and report on the possibility of an attack at dawn. They arrived at corps headquarters just before midnight and submitted individual reports, both recommending against an attack, detailing their conclusions. Hood was told to dismantle the carriage of the captured gun and leave it behind, and both were ordered to pull their troops back to their original positions.
Meanwhile, General Pope had sent orders to General Porter, dated 4.30 P.M., to attack upon my right flank, but[Pg 185] the order was not received until it was too late for battle, and the force was not strong enough, and a fight at that hour might have been more unfortunate than the fights by detail on their right. If it had been sent to General McDowell before he left, the two corps, if he could have been induced to go in, might have given serious trouble. The field on their left was favorable for tactics, but on Porter’s front it was rough, and R. H. Anderson’s division was in striking distance of their left, if that effort had been made.
Meanwhile, General Pope had sent orders to General Porter at 4:30 P.M. to attack my right flank, but the order wasn’t received until it was too late to fight, and the force wasn’t strong enough. A battle at that hour could have been more disastrous than the skirmishes on their right. If it had been sent to General McDowell before he left, the two corps, if he could have been convinced to engage, might have caused serious issues. The field on their left was good for tactics, but Porter's front was rough, and R. H. Anderson’s division was within striking range of their left if that attack had been made.
Anderson marched in the dark as far as Hood’s front before reporting for position, and was ordered back to Gainesville.
Anderson walked in the dark all the way to Hood's front before checking in for position and was sent back to Gainesville.
The 4.30 order was issued under the impression that my troops, or the greater part of them, were still at Thoroughfare Gap, and General Pope said, in his official report,—
The 4.30 order was issued thinking that my troops, or most of them, were still at Thoroughfare Gap, and General Pope stated in his official report,—
“I believe, in fact I am positive, that at five o’clock in the afternoon of the 29th, General Porter had in his front no considerable body of the enemy. I believed then, as I am very sure now, that it was easily practicable for him to have turned the right flank of Jackson and to have fallen upon his rear; that if he had done so, we should have gained a decisive victory over the army under Jackson before he could have been joined by any of the forces of Longstreet.”[51]
“I believe, in fact I’m sure, that at five o’clock in the afternoon on the 29th, General Porter had no significant enemy forces in front of him. I thought so then, and I’m very confident now, that it would have been quite doable for him to have outflanked Jackson on the right and attacked his rear; if he had done that, we would have achieved a decisive victory over Jackson's army before he could have been reinforced by any of Longstreet’s forces.”[51]
After night, Porter’s column marched by its right to follow the route of McDowell.
After nightfall, Porter’s unit moved to the right to follow McDowell’s path.
The morning of the 30th broke fair, and for the Federal commander bright with anticipations for the day. He wired the Washington authorities of success, that “the enemy was retreating to the mountains,” and told of his preparations for pursuit. It seems that he took my reconnoissance for a fight, and my withdrawal for retreat, also interpreting reports from the right as very favorable. He reported,—
The morning of the 30th started off nice, and the Federal commander was feeling optimistic about the day. He informed the authorities in Washington that “the enemy was retreating to the mountains” and shared his plans for pursuing them. It seems he mistook my scouting for a battle and my withdrawal for a retreat and also interpreted reports from the right as very positive. He reported,—
“General Hooker estimated the loss of the enemy as at least two to one, and General Kearny as at least three to one.”
“General Hooker estimated the enemy's losses to be at least two to one, and General Kearny estimated them to be at least three to one.”
[Pg 186]He construed the operations of the night of the 29th and the reports of the morning of the 30th as indications of retreat of the Confederates. Prisoners captured during the night, paroled and returning to him, so reported on the morning of the 30th, and his general officers had impressions of the Confederate left that confirmed the other accounts, and convinced him that we were in retreat.
[Pg 186]He interpreted the events of the night of the 29th and the reports from the morning of the 30th as signs that the Confederates were retreating. Prisoners taken during the night, who were paroled and sent back to him, confirmed this on the morning of the 30th. His senior officers also shared impressions about the Confederate left that matched the other reports, which convinced him that we were in retreat.
The forces threatening our right the day before having marched around towards the turnpike, D. R. Jones’s division was advanced to position near Kemper’s right. Colonel S. D. Lee’s artillery battalion was advanced to relieve the Washington Artillery, making our line complete, in battle front.
The forces threatening our rights the day before marched around toward the turnpike, and D. R. Jones’s division moved up to a position near Kemper’s right. Colonel S. D. Lee’s artillery battalion advanced to replace the Washington Artillery, completing our line in the battlefront.
About one o’clock in the afternoon, General Pope ordered attack against Jackson’s front by the corps under General Porter, supported by King’s division, Heintzelman and Reno to move forward and attack Jackson’s left, to turn it and strike down against the flank, Ricketts’s division in support of it; but Ricketts was recalled and put near the turnpike, to support that part of Porter’s field.
About one o’clock in the afternoon, General Pope ordered an attack on Jackson’s front by the corps under General Porter, supported by King’s division. Heintzelman and Reno were to move forward and attack Jackson’s left to turn it and hit the flank, with Ricketts’s division in support; however, Ricketts was recalled and placed near the turnpike to support that part of Porter’s field.
During the early part of this severe battle not a gun was fired by my troops, except occasional shots from S. D. Lee’s batteries of reserve artillery, and less frequent shots from one or two of my other batteries.
During the beginning of this intense battle, my troops didn't fire any guns, except for occasional shots from S. D. Lee’s reserve artillery batteries, and even fewer shots from one or two of my other batteries.
Developments appearing unfavorable for a general engagement, General Lee had settled upon a move by Sudley Springs, to cross Bull Run during the night and try to again reach Pope’s rear, this time with his army.
Given the developments that seemed unfavorable for a full engagement, General Lee decided to move through Sudley Springs, crossing Bull Run during the night in an attempt to reach Pope’s rear once again, this time with his army.
About three P.M. I rode to the front to prepare to make a diversion a little before dark, to cover the plan proposed for our night march. As I rode, batteries resting on the sides of the turnpike thought that battle was at hand, and called their officers and men to stand to their guns and horses. Passing by and beyond my lines, a message came from General Jackson reporting his lines heavily[Pg 187] pressed, and asking to be reinforced. Riding forward a few rods to an open, which gave a view of Jackson’s field, I came in sight of Porter’s battle, piling up against Jackson’s right, centre, and left. At the same time an order came from General Lee for a division to be sent General Jackson. Porter’s masses were in almost direct line from the point at which I stood, and in enfilade fire. It was evident that they could not stand fifteen minutes under the fire of batteries planted at that point, while a division marching back and across the field to aid Jackson could not reach him in an hour, more time probably than he could stand under the heavy weights then bearing down upon him. Boldness was prudence! Prompt work by the wing and batteries could relieve the battle. Reinforcements might not be in time, so I called for my nearest batteries. Ready, anticipating call, they sprang to their places and drove at speed, saw the opportunity before it could be pointed out, and went into action. The first fire was by Chapman’s battery, followed in rolling practice by Boyce’s and Reilly’s. Almost immediately the wounded began to drop off from Porter’s ranks; the number seemed to increase with every shot; the masses began to waver, swinging back and forth, showing signs of discomfiture along the left and left centre.
About three P.M., I rode to the front to set up a diversion just before dark, to support the plan for our night march. As I rode, the artillery positioned along the turnpike thought a battle was imminent and called their officers and soldiers to prepare their guns and horses. Passing beyond my lines, I received a message from General Jackson reporting that his lines were heavily[Pg 187] pressed and asking for reinforcements. Riding a bit further to an open area that overlooked Jackson’s field, I saw Porter’s battle pushing against Jackson’s right, center, and left. At the same time, General Lee ordered a division to be sent to General Jackson. Porter’s forces were lined up almost directly in front of where I stood, making them vulnerable to enfilade fire. It was clear they wouldn’t be able to hold for more than fifteen minutes under the fire from the batteries at that location, while a division moving back across the field to support Jackson would take at least an hour—longer than he could withstand the heavy pressure that was already on him. Boldness was the best strategy! Quick action from the wing and batteries could turn the tide of the battle. Reinforcements might not arrive in time, so I called for my nearest batteries. They were ready and anticipating the order; they quickly took their positions, recognized the opportunity before it could be pointed out, and joined the fight. The first fire came from Chapman’s battery, followed by rapid fire from Boyce’s and Reilly’s. Almost immediately, the wounded began to fall from Porter’s ranks; the numbers seemed to increase with every shot, and the masses started to waver, swinging back and forth, showing clear signs of distress on the left and left center.
In ten or fifteen minutes it crumbled into disorder and turned towards the rear. Although the batteries seemed to hasten the movements of the discomfited, the fire was less effective upon broken ranks, which gave them courage, and they made brave efforts to rally; but as the new lines formed they had to breast against Jackson’s standing line, and make a new and favorable target for the batteries, which again drove them to disruption and retreat. Not satisfied, they made a third effort to rally and fight the battle through, but by that time they had fallen back far enough to open the field to the fire of S. D. Lee’s artillery battalion. As the line began to take shape, this[Pg 188] fearful fire was added to that under which they had tried so ineffectually to fight. The combination tore the line to pieces, and as it broke the third time the charge was ordered. The heavy fumes of gunpowder hanging about our ranks, as stimulating as sparkling wine, charged the atmosphere with the light and splendor of battle. Time was culminating under a flowing tide. The noble horses took the spirit of the riders sitting lightly in their saddles. As orders were given, the staff, their limbs already closed to the horses’ flanks, pressed their spurs, but the electric current overleaped their speedy strides, and twenty-five thousand braves moved in line as by a single impulse. My old horse, appreciating the importance of corps head-quarters, envious of the spread of his comrades as they measured the green, yet anxious to maintain his rôle, moved up and down his limited space in lofty bounds, resolved to cover in the air the space allotted his more fortunate comrades on the plain.
In ten or fifteen minutes, it fell into chaos and turned back. Although the artillery seemed to speed up the movements of the defeated, the gunfire was less effective on the scattered ranks, which gave them some courage, and they made strong attempts to regroup. However, as the new lines formed, they had to face Jackson’s steady line, making them an easy target for the artillery, which again forced them into disarray and retreat. Not deterred, they made a third attempt to regroup and fight through, but by then they had fallen back far enough to expose themselves to the fire from S. D. Lee’s artillery battalion. As the line started to take shape, this[Pg 188] terrifying fire was added to the ineffective battle they had previously fought. This combination tore the line apart, and as it broke for the third time, the charge was ordered. The heavy smoke from gunpowder hung around us, as stimulating as champagne, filling the atmosphere with the brilliance and excitement of battle. Time seemed to peak under a rushing tide. The noble horses took on the spirit of their riders, who were sitting lightly in their saddles. As orders were given, the staff, already pressing against their horses’ sides, spurred them on, but the electric energy propelled them faster than their swift strides, and twenty-five thousand brave soldiers moved together as if they were one. My old horse, recognizing the importance of corps headquarters, envious of his comrades spreading out over the green, yet eager to fulfill his role, moved back and forth in his limited space with proud leaps, determined to cover in the air the distance that his more fortunate fellow soldiers occupied on the field.
Leaving the broken ranks for Jackson, our fight was made against the lines near my front. As the plain along Hood’s front was more favorable for the tread of soldiers, he was ordered, as the column of direction, to push for the plateau at the Henry House, in order to cut off retreat at the crossings by Young’s Branch. Wilcox was called to support and cover Hood’s left, but he lost sight of two of his brigades,—Featherston’s and Pryor’s,—and only gave the aid of his single brigade. Kemper and Jones were pushed on with Hood’s right, Evans in Hood’s direct support. The batteries were advanced as rapidly as fields were opened to them, Stribling’s, J. B. Richardson’s, Eshleman’s, and Rogers’s having fairest field for progress.
Leaving the broken ranks for Jackson, we fought against the lines in front of me. Since the ground in front of Hood was better for marching soldiers, he was ordered to advance towards the plateau at the Henry House to cut off the retreat at the crossings by Young’s Branch. Wilcox was called in to support and cover Hood’s left but lost track of two of his brigades—Featherston’s and Pryor’s—and could only provide help with his single brigade. Kemper and Jones moved forward with Hood’s right, while Evans provided direct support to Hood. The batteries were moved up as quickly as possible whenever fields opened up for them, with Stribling’s, J. B. Richardson’s, Eshleman’s, and Rogers’s having the best ground for advancement.
At the first sound of the charge, General Lee sent to revoke his call in favor of Jackson, asked me to push the battle, ordered R. H. Anderson’s division up, and rode himself to join me.
At the first sound of the charge, General Lee sent to cancel his call for Jackson, asked me to press the battle, ordered R. H. Anderson’s division forward, and rode to join me himself.
DEFEAT OF THE FEDERAL TROOPS BY LONGSTREET’S CORPS, SECOND MANASSAS.
DEFEAT OF THE FEDERAL TROOPS BY LONGSTREET'S CORPS, SECOND MANASSAS.
[Pg 189]In the fulness of the battle, General Toombs rode up on his iron-gray under sweat and spur, his hat off, and asked for his command. He was told that a courier was about to start with an order for the division commander, and would guide him. He asked to be the bearer of the order, received it, and with the guide rode to find his post in the battle. The meeting of the brigade and its commander was more than joyful.
[Pg 189]In the heat of battle, General Toombs rode up on his iron-gray horse, sweating and spurring, his hat off, and asked for his command. He was told that a courier was about to leave with an order for the division commander, and would lead him there. He requested to be the one to carry the order, received it, and rode with the guide to find his position in the battle. The reunion of the brigade and its commander was incredibly joyful.
Jackson failed to pull up even on the left, which gave opportunity for some of the enemy’s batteries to turn their fire across the right wing in enfilade, as we advanced, and the enemy strongly reinforced against us from troops drawn from Jackson’s front, but we being on the jump, the fire of the batteries was not effective. It was severely threatening upon General Lee, however, who would ride under it, notwithstanding appeals to avoid it, until I thought to ride through a ravine, and thus throw a traverse between him and the fire. He sent orders to Jackson to advance and drive off or capture the batteries standing in his front and firing across our line, but it was not in season to relieve us. Hood’s aggressive force was well spent when his troops approached the Chinn House, but R. H. Anderson was up and put in to reinforce and relieve his battle.
Jackson couldn't hold his position on the left, which allowed some of the enemy's artillery to target our right flank as we advanced. The enemy reinforced their position against us by pulling troops from Jackson's front, but since we were quick on our feet, the artillery fire wasn’t too effective. However, it posed a serious threat to General Lee, who insisted on riding through it despite advice to stay clear. I then decided to ride through a ravine to create some cover between him and the gunfire. He ordered Jackson to move forward and deal with the batteries firing at us, but it was too late to help us out. Hood's aggressive force was diminished by the time his troops got to the Chinn House, but R. H. Anderson was there and brought in reinforcements to support his fight.
General Pope drew Ricketts’s division from his right to brace his left, then Reno’s command to aid in checking our march, but its progress, furiously resisted, was steady, though much delayed. Piatt’s brigade was also put against us. This made time for Porter to gather his forces. His regulars of Sykes’s division, particularly, made desperate resistance, that could only be overcome by our overreaching lines threatening their rear.
General Pope moved Ricketts’s division from his right to support his left, and then brought in Reno’s command to help slow our advance. Despite facing fierce resistance, our progress was steady, albeit much delayed. Piatt’s brigade was also sent against us. This gave Porter time to assemble his forces. His regular troops from Sykes’s division put up a desperate fight that could only be overcome by our expanding lines threatening their rear.
When the last guns were fired the thickening twilight concealed the lines of friend and foe, so that the danger of friend firing against friend became imminent. The hill of the Henry House was reached in good time, but[Pg 190] darkness coming on earlier because of thickening clouds hovering over us, and a gentle fall of rain closely following, the plateau was shut off from view, and its ascent only found by groping through the darkening rainfall. As long as the enemy held the plateau, he covered the line of retreat by the turnpike and the bridge at Young’s Branch. As he retired, heavy darkness gave safe-conduct to such of his columns as could find their way through the weird mists.
When the last shots were fired, the deepening twilight hid the lines of allies and enemies, making the risk of friendly fire a real concern. The hill at Henry House was reached in time, but[Pg 190] the darkness came sooner due to the thickening clouds hanging over us, followed closely by a light rain, which obscured the plateau from view. We could only find our way up by feeling our way through the dark rain. As long as the enemy held the plateau, they blocked the retreat route along the turnpike and the bridge at Young’s Branch. As they pulled back, the heavy darkness allowed their columns safe passage through the eerie mist.
Captain William H. Powell, of the Fourth Regular Infantry, wrote of his experience,—
Captain William H. Powell, of the Fourth Regular Infantry, wrote about his experience,—
“As we filed from the battle-field into the turnpike leading over the stone bridge, we came upon a group of mounted officers, one of whom wore a peculiar style of hat which had been seen on the field that day, and which had been the occasion of a great deal of comment in the ranks. As we passed these officers, the one with the peculiar hat called out in a loud voice,—
“As we walked off the battlefield and onto the road that went over the stone bridge, we came across a group of mounted officers. One of them wore a unique hat that had caught a lot of attention among the soldiers that day. As we walked by these officers, the one with the unique hat shouted in a loud voice,—
“‘What troops are those?’
“‘Which troops are those?’”
“‘The regulars,’ answered somebody.
"‘The regulars,’ someone responded."
“‘Second Division, Fifth Corps,’ replied another.
“‘Second Division, Fifth Corps,’ answered another.”
“‘God bless them! they saved the army,’ added the officer.
“‘God bless them! They saved the army,’ added the officer.
“Subsequently we learned that he was General Irvin McDowell.
“Later, we found out that he was General Irvin McDowell.
“As we neared the bridge we came upon confusion. Men singly and in detachments were mingled with sutlers’ wagons, artillery caissons, supply wagons, and ambulances, each striving to get ahead of the other. Vehicles rushed through organized bodies and broke the columns into fragments. Little detachments gathered by the road-side after crossing the bridge, crying out to members of their regiments as a guide to scattered comrades. And what a night it was! Dark, gloomy, and beclouded by the volumes of smoke which had risen from the battle-field.”[52]
“As we got closer to the bridge, we encountered chaos. Soldiers, both alone and in groups, mixed in with supply wagons, artillery carriages, transport trucks, and ambulances, all trying to push ahead of one another. Vehicles sped through organized formations, breaking them into disarray. Small groups formed by the roadside after crossing the bridge, calling out to their fellow soldiers as a way to find scattered comrades. And what a night it was! Dark, gloomy, and filled with thick smoke rising from the battlefield.”[52]
At six o’clock, General Pope received report of the Sixth Corps, that had marched from Alexandria under General Franklin to the vicinity of Centreville, and ordered the several commands to concentrate about that[Pg 191] hamlet during the night. The Second Corps from the Army of the Potomac under General Sumner also joined him at Centreville.
At six o'clock, General Pope received a report from the Sixth Corps, which had marched from Alexandria under General Franklin to the area near Centreville. He ordered the various units to gather around that [Pg 191] village during the night. The Second Corps from the Army of the Potomac, led by General Sumner, also joined him at Centreville.
But for the dropping off of two of Wilcox’s brigades from close connection with the right wing, and the deflection of Drayton’s brigade, which was taken off by some unauthorized and unknown person from my right to the support of cavalry, it is possible that my working column could have gained the plateau of the Henry House before it was dark. Or if Jackson had been fresh enough to pull up even with us, he could have retained the commands under Reno and Sykes’s regulars in his front, which could have given us safe sweep to the plateau, an hour before sundown, and in sight of great possibilities.
But if two of Wilcox’s brigades hadn’t disconnected from the right wing, and if Drayton’s brigade hadn’t been taken by some unauthorized and unknown person from my right to support the cavalry, my working column might have reached the Henry House plateau before it got dark. If Jackson had been in good enough shape to catch up with us, he could have held onto the troops under Reno and Sykes’s regulars in front of him, which would have allowed us a clear path to the plateau an hour before sunset, with a lot of possibilities ahead.
By morning of the 31st everything off the turnpike was nasty and soggy. Stuart’s cavalry, followed by Pryor’s brigade, were ordered across the Run at Stone Bridge as a diversion, while we were trying another move to reach the enemy’s rear. The Confederates had worked all of the winter before, fortifying this new position, just taken by Pope at Centreville. Direct pursuit by the turnpike against these fortifications would therefore be fruitless.
By the morning of the 31st, everything off the turnpike was dirty and wet. Stuart’s cavalry, followed by Pryor’s brigade, were sent across the Run at Stone Bridge as a distraction, while we were trying another tactic to get to the enemy’s rear. The Confederates had spent the entire winter fortifying this new position, which had just been taken by Pope at Centreville. Directly pursuing along the turnpike against these fortifications would, therefore, be pointless.
General Jackson was called to head-quarters early in the morning. Upon receiving General Lee’s orders to cross Bull Run at Sudley’s and march by Little River turnpike to intercept the enemy’s march, he said, “Good!” and away he went, without another word, or even a smile.
General Jackson was called to headquarters early in the morning. After receiving General Lee’s orders to cross Bull Run at Sudley’s and march along the Little River turnpike to intercept the enemy’s movement, he said, “Good!” and off he went, without another word or even a smile.
Though the suggestion of a smile always hung about his features, it was commonly said that it never fully developed, with a single exception, during his military career, though some claim there were other occasions on which it ripened, and those very near him say that he always smiled at the mention of the names of the Federal leaders whom he was accustomed to encounter over[Pg 192] in the Valley behind the Blue Ridge. Standing, he was a graceful figure, five feet ten inches in height, with brown wavy hair, full beard, and regular features. At first glance his gentle expression repelled the idea of his severe piety, the full beard concealing the lower features, which had they been revealed would have marked the character of the man who claimed “his first duty to God, and his next to Jackson and General Lee.” Mounted, his figure was not so imposing as that of the bold dragoon, Charley May, on Black Tom. He had a habit of raising his right hand, riding or sitting, which some of his followers were wont to construe into invocation for Divine aid, but they do not claim to know whether the prayers were for the slain, or for the success of other fields. The fact is, he received a shot in that hand at the First Bull Run, which left the hand under partial paralysis and the circulation through it imperfect. To relieve the pressure and assist the circulation he sometimes raised his arm.
Though a hint of a smile always lingered on his face, people often said it never fully showed, with one exception during his military career. Some say there were other moments when it came to life, and those closest to him insist he always smiled at the names of the Federal leaders he regularly faced over[Pg 192] in the Valley behind the Blue Ridge. Standing, he was a graceful figure, five feet ten inches tall, with brown wavy hair, a full beard, and regular features. At first glance, his gentle expression seemed at odds with his strict piety, as the full beard concealed the lower part of his face, which, if uncovered, would have revealed the character of a man who considered “his first duty to God, and his next to Jackson and General Lee.” When mounted, his figure didn’t appear as imposing as that of the daring dragoon, Charley May, on Black Tom. He had a habit of raising his right hand whether riding or sitting, which some of his followers interpreted as a call for Divine assistance, but they couldn’t say whether the prayers were for the fallen or for victory in other battles. The truth is, he was shot in that hand at the First Bull Run, leaving it partially paralyzed and with poor circulation. To relieve the pressure and help the blood flow, he sometimes raised his arm.
I was ordered to look after the dead and those whose misfortune it was to be wounded, till Jackson could have time to stretch out on his new march, then to follow him, leaving the work to details and to General D. H. Hill’s division, just coming in from Richmond.
I was told to take care of the dead and those who were unfortunate enough to be wounded, until Jackson had time to get started on his new march. Then, I was to follow him, leaving the work to the details and General D. H. Hill’s division, which was just arriving from Richmond.
After giving orders for the day, General Lee rode out towards Centreville for personal observation, halted, and dismounted at a point which seemed safe from danger or observation. Suddenly alarm was given of “The enemy’s cavalry!” The group dispersed in hot haste to have the heels of their animals under them. The rush and confusion frightened the general’s horse, so that he pulled him violently to the ground, severely spraining his right wrist, besides breaking some of the bones of the hand.
After issuing orders for the day, General Lee rode out towards Centreville for a firsthand look, stopped, and got off his horse at a spot that seemed safe from danger or being seen. Suddenly, there was an alarm about "The enemy’s cavalry!" The group scattered quickly to get on their horses. The chaos startled the general’s horse, causing it to throw him to the ground, seriously spraining his right wrist and breaking some bones in his hand.
On reaching his head-quarters, Jackson ordered the assembly sounded, mounted his horse, and marched for the Sudley Springs crossing. He cleared the way in time for my column to reach that point at dark, the head of his[Pg 193] own column tapping Little River turnpike. The march was over a single-track country road, bad enough on the south side of the river, much worn through a post-oak forest over quicksand subsoil on the north side. If Jackson had been followed by an enemy whose march he wished to baffle, his gun-carriages could not have made deeper cuts through the mud and quicksand.
When Jackson got to his headquarters, he had the assembly called, got on his horse, and headed to the Sudley Springs crossing. He cleared the path just in time for my column to arrive at that point by dark, with the front of his[Pg 193] own column hitting the Little River turnpike. The march took place on a narrow country road, which was already rough on the south side of the river, and even worse on the north side, worn down through a post-oak forest over quicksand subsoil. If Jackson had been followed by an enemy whose movement he wanted to disrupt, his gun-carriages couldn't have made deeper ruts in the mud and quicksand.
Stuart was ordered over to the Little River turnpike, and advanced to the vicinity of Ox Hill and Fairfax Court-House. He made some interesting captures and reports of movements by the enemy. He slept near their lines, north of the turnpike, east of Chantilly.
Stuart was sent to the Little River turnpike and moved closer to Ox Hill and Fairfax Court-House. He made some notable captures and reported on the enemy's movements. He slept near their lines, north of the turnpike, east of Chantilly.
The Little River and Warrenton turnpikes converge and join as they near Fairfax Court-House. At vulnerable points on the latter, General Pope posted parts of his command to cover his rearward march. At Ox Hill (Chantilly) were stationed Heintzelman’s and Reno’s corps, the divisions of Hooker, Kearny, Stevens, and Reno.
The Little River and Warrenton turnpikes come together as they approach Fairfax Court House. At critical spots along the latter, General Pope stationed parts of his command to protect his retreat. Heintzelman’s and Reno’s corps, along with the divisions of Hooker, Kearny, Stevens, and Reno, were positioned at Ox Hill (Chantilly).
Early on the 1st of September the Confederates resumed their march. Jackson reached Ox Hill late in the afternoon, and deployed by inversion,—A. P. Hill’s division on his right, Ewell’s under Lawton next, his own under Stuart on his left, on the right of the road. On the left of the road were Stuart’s cavalry and the artillery. Two of Hill’s brigades were thrown out to find the enemy, and were soon met by his advance in search of Jackson, which made a furious attack, driving back the Confederate brigades in some disorder. Stevens, appreciating the crisis as momentous, thought it necessary to follow the opportunity by aggressive battle, in order to hold Jackson away from the Warrenton turnpike. Kearny, always ready to second any courageous move, joined in the daring battle. At the critical moment the rain and thunder-storm burst with great violence upon the combatants, the high wind beating the storm in the faces of the Confederates. So[Pg 194] firm was the unexpected battle that part of Jackson’s line yielded to the onslaught. At one moment his artillery seemed in danger. Stevens was killed when the storm of battle, as well as that of the elements, began to quiet down. Stuart’s cavalry drew near Jackson’s left during the progress of the battle. As I rode up and met General Jackson, I remarked upon the number of his men going to the rear:
Early on September 1st, the Confederates picked up their march again. Jackson arrived at Ox Hill late in the afternoon and positioned his troops—A. P. Hill’s division on his right, Ewell’s under Lawton next, with his own under Stuart on his left side, to the right of the road. On the left side of the road were Stuart’s cavalry and the artillery. Two of Hill’s brigades were sent out to locate the enemy and soon encountered the enemy's advance, which launched a fierce attack, pushing back the Confederate brigades in some disarray. Stevens, recognizing the seriousness of the situation, felt it was crucial to take advantage of the moment by engaging in an aggressive battle to keep Jackson away from the Warrenton turnpike. Kearny, always eager to support any bold move, joined in the fierce battle. At a critical moment, a heavy rainstorm erupted violently over the fighters, with strong winds driving the storm into the faces of the Confederates. So[Pg 194] intense was the unexpected conflict that part of Jackson’s line gave way under the onslaught. At one point, his artillery appeared to be at risk. Stevens was killed as the chaos of battle and the storm began to settle down. Stuart’s cavalry approached Jackson’s left during the fighting. As I rode up and met General Jackson, I noted the number of his men retreating.
“General, your men don’t appear to work well to-day.”
“General, your men don't seem to be working well today.”
“No,” he replied, “but I hope it will prove a victory in the morning.”
“No,” he said, “but I hope it will turn out to be a victory in the morning.”
His troops were relieved as mine came up, to give them a respite till morning. While my reliefs were going around, General Philip Kearny rode to the line in search of his division. Finding himself in the presence of Confederates, he wheeled his horse and put spurs, preferring the danger of musket-balls to humiliating surrender. Several challenges called, but not heeded, were followed by the ring of half a dozen muskets, when he fell mortally hurt, and so perished one of the most gallant and dashing of the Union generals.
His troops were relieved as mine arrived to give them a break until morning. While my reinforcements were getting into position, General Philip Kearny rode to the front to find his division. When he realized he was in front of Confederate soldiers, he turned his horse and urged it on, choosing the risk of gunfire over a humiliating surrender. He heard several challenges but ignored them, followed by the sound of half a dozen gunshots, and he fell mortally wounded, marking the loss of one of the bravest and most daring of the Union generals.
“September 2, 1862.
September 2, 1862.
“Major-General John Pope,
“United States Army:
“Major-General John Pope,” “United States Army:”
“Sir,—The body of General Philip Kearny was brought from the field last night, and he was reported dead. I send it forward under a flag of truce, thinking the possession of his remains may be a consolation to his family.
“Dude,—The body of General Philip Kearny was brought from the field last night, and he was reported dead. I’m sending it forward under a flag of truce, hoping that having his remains may bring some comfort to his family.
“I am, sir, respectfully, your obedient servant,
“I am, sir, respectfully, your obedient servant,
“R. E. Lee,
“General.”[53]
“R. E. Lee,” “General.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The rain so concealed the fight in its last struggles that the troops escaped before we were aware that it had been abandoned.
The rain hid the battle so well in its final moments that the troops got away before we even realized it had been given up.
As both Federal division commanders fell, the accounts[Pg 195] fail to do justice to their fight. Stevens in his short career gave evidence of courage, judgment, skill, and genius not far below his illustrious antagonist.
As both Federal division commanders fell, the accounts[Pg 195] do not fully capture their struggle. Stevens, in his brief career, demonstrated courage, judgment, skill, and talent that were not far behind his famous rival.
During the fight Stuart had parties out seeking information, and early on the second had his troopers in the saddle in pursuit. The army, ready to move, awaited reports of the cavalry, which came from time to time, as they followed on the line of retreat. From Fairfax Court-House came the report that the enemy’s rear had passed in rapid retreat quite out of reach, approaching the fortifications of Alexandria and Washington City. Arms were ordered stacked, and a good rest was given the troops. Stuart’s cavalry pursued and engaged the retreating army.
During the fight, Stuart sent parties out to gather information, and early in the second phase, he had his troopers mounted and ready to chase after the enemy. The army, prepared to move, waited for updates from the cavalry, which came in periodically as they tracked the retreating force. From Fairfax Court-House, they reported that the enemy's rear had quickly retreated beyond reach and was nearing the fortifications of Alexandria and Washington City. Weapons were ordered to be stacked, and the troops got a well-deserved rest. Stuart's cavalry continued to pursue and engage the retreating army.
In the afternoon the First Corps started on the march via Dranesville for Leesburg and the Potomac River, followed on the third by the Second.
In the afternoon, the First Corps began its march via Dranesville toward Leesburg and the Potomac River, followed by the Second Corps three days later.
The results to the Confederates of the several engagements about Manassas Plains were seven thousand prisoners, two thousand of the enemy’s wounded, thirty pieces of artillery, many thousand small-arms picked up from the field, and many colors, besides the captures made at Manassas Junction by General Jackson.[54]
The outcomes for the Confederates from the various battles around Manassas Plains included seven thousand prisoners, two thousand enemy wounded, thirty artillery pieces, numerous small arms collected from the battlefield, and several flags, along with the captures made at Manassas Junction by General Jackson.[54]
A fair estimate of forces engaged:
A reasonable estimation of the forces involved:
Federal army, aggregate | 63,000 | |
Confederates | 53,500 |
Losses between Rappahannock River and Washington:
Losses between Rappahannock River and Washington:
Federals, aggregate. | 15,000 | |
Confederates | 10,000 |
The figures are given in round numbers, as the safest approximate estimate, but the records now accessible give[Pg 196] accurate details of losses in each command about the same as these.
The numbers are rounded for a safe estimate, but the records now available provide[Pg 196] accurate details of losses in each command that are about the same as these.
And so it came to pass that from Cedar Run and Bull Run we had the term All Run. It is due to the gallant Sumner and his brave corps, however, to say that they so covered the last as to save disgraceful retreat.
And so it happened that from Cedar Run and Bull Run we got the term All Run. It's important to acknowledge the brave Sumner and his courageous corps, as they managed to cover the last one enough to prevent a disgraceful retreat.
A cursory review of the campaign reveals the pleasure ride of General Fitzhugh Lee by Louisa Court-House as most unseasonable. He lost the fruits of our summer’s work, and lost the Southern cause. Proud Troy was laid in ashes. His orders were to meet his commander on the afternoon of the 17th, on the plank-road near Raccoon Ford, and upon this appointment was based General Lee’s order of march for the 18th. If the march had been made as appointed, General Lee would have encountered the army of General Pope upon weak ground from Robertson River to near Raccoon Ford of the Rapidan, and thus our march would have been so expedited that we could have reached Alexandria and Washington before the landing of the first detachment of the Army of the Potomac at Alexandria on the 24th. The artillery and infantry were called to amend the delinquency by severe marches and battles.
A quick look at the campaign shows that General Fitzhugh Lee's leisurely ride near Louisa Court-House was completely out of place. He wasted the results of our summer’s efforts and jeopardized the Southern cause. The proud city of Troy was reduced to ashes. His orders were to meet his commander on the afternoon of the 17th, on the plank road near Raccoon Ford, and this meeting was the basis for General Lee’s march order for the 18th. If the march had happened as planned, General Lee would have faced General Pope's army on weak ground from Robertson River to near Raccoon Ford of the Rapidan, allowing us to move quickly and reach Alexandria and Washington before the first detachment of the Army of the Potomac arrived at Alexandria on the 24th. The artillery and infantry had to rush to fix the mistake with intense marches and battles.
It would have been possible to make good the lost time, but the despatch lost in the Stuart escapade was handed to General Pope that morning (the 18th), and gave him notice of our plans and orders. The delay thus brought about gave time for him to quit his weaker ground and retire to strong defensive heights behind the Rappahannock River, where he held us in check five days.
It would have been possible to make up for the lost time, but the orders lost during the Stuart incident were given to General Pope that morning (the 18th), alerting him to our plans. The resulting delay allowed him to leave his weaker position and retreat to strong defensive positions behind the Rappahannock River, where he kept us at bay for five days.
Referring to the solid move proposed before opening the campaign by the upper Rapidan to strike Pope’s right, it may be said that it was not so dependent upon the cavalry that was marching behind us. That used by Jackson in his battle of the 9th was enough for immediate use. Jackson could have passed the upper Rapidan[Pg 197] on the 16th, and followed by the right wing in time to strike Pope’s right on the 17th in solid phalanx, when time was mightier than cannon-balls. After losing eight days between Orange Court-House and the Rappahannock, we found at last that we must adopt the move by our left to get around the strong ground of the Rappahannock, and the move must now be made by detachments, not so approved of the usages of war. I was west of the Rappahannock when the command should have been at Washington City.
Referring to the solid move suggested before launching the campaign at the upper Rapidan to hit Pope’s right, it's worth noting that it wasn’t so reliant on the cavalry trailing behind us. The cavalry used by Jackson in his battle on the 9th was sufficient for immediate needs. Jackson could have crossed the upper Rapidan[Pg 197] on the 16th and joined the right wing in time to hit Pope’s right on the 17th in a solid formation, when timing was more powerful than cannonballs. After wasting eight days between Orange Court-House and the Rappahannock, we realized that we had to take the move by our left to get around the strong position at the Rappahannock, and this move now had to be executed in smaller groups, which isn’t typically favored in military practice. I was west of the Rappahannock when command should have been in Washington City.
The conduct of General Pope’s army after his receipt of the captured despatch was good, especially his plans and orders for the 27th and 28th. The error was his failure to ride with his working columns on the 28th, to look after and conduct their operations. He left them in the hands of the officer who lost the first battle of Manassas. His orders of the 28th for General McDowell to change direction and march for Centreville were received at 3.15 P.M. Had they been promptly executed, the commands, King’s division, Sigel’s corps, and Reynolds’s division, should have found Jackson by four o’clock. As it was, only the brigades of Gibbon and Doubleday were found passing by Jackson’s position after sunset, when he advanced against them in battle. He reported it “sanguinary.” With the entire division of King and that of Reynolds, with Sigel’s corps, it is possible that Pope’s campaign would have brought other important results. On the 29th he was still away from the active part of his field, and in consequence failed to have correct advice of the time of my arrival, and quite ignored the column under R. H. Anderson approaching on the Warrenton turnpike. On the 30th he was misled by reports of his officers and others to believe that the Confederates were in retreat, and planned his movements upon false premises.
The actions of General Pope’s army after he received the captured message were decent, particularly his plans and orders for the 27th and 28th. The mistake was his decision not to accompany his working units on the 28th to oversee and guide their operations. He left them in the hands of the officer who lost the first battle of Manassas. His orders on the 28th for General McDowell to change direction and march toward Centreville came in at 3:15 PM If those had been carried out right away, King’s division, Sigel’s corps, and Reynolds’s division could have confronted Jackson by four o’clock. Instead, only the brigades of Gibbon and Doubleday were seen passing Jackson’s position after sunset, when he launched an attack on them. He described it as “bloody.” With King’s entire division and Reynolds’s division, along with Sigel’s corps, it’s likely that Pope’s campaign would have led to different significant outcomes. On the 29th, he was still away from the frontline and, as a result, failed to get accurate information about my arrival and overlooked the column under R. H. Anderson approaching on the Warrenton turnpike. On the 30th, he was misinformed by his officers and others into thinking that the Confederates were retreating, which led him to plan his movements based on false assumptions.
Jackson’s march to Bristoe and Manassas Junction was hazardous, or seemed so, but in view of his peculiar talent[Pg 198] for such work (the captured despatch of General Pope giving information of his affairs), and Lee’s skill, it seemed the only way open for progressive manœuvre. The strength of the move lay in the time it gave us to make issue before all of the Army of the Potomac could unite with the army under General Pope. His game of hide-and-seek about Bull Bun, Centreville, and Manassas Plains was grand, but marred in completeness by the failure of General A. P. Hill to meet his orders for the afternoon of the 28th. As a leader he was fine; as a wheel-horse, he was not always just to himself. He was fond of the picturesque.
Jackson’s march to Bristoe and Manassas Junction was risky, or at least it seemed that way, but considering his unique talent[Pg 198] for this kind of work (as shown by the captured message from General Pope revealing details about his situation), and Lee’s expertise, it appeared to be the only option for a forward movement. The strength of this strategy was that it gave us time to act before the entire Army of the Potomac could join forces with General Pope’s army. His tactics of hide-and-seek around Bull Run, Centreville, and Manassas Plains were impressive, but they were somewhat undermined by General A. P. Hill's failure to follow his orders on the afternoon of the 28th. As a leader, he was great; as a supporting player, he didn’t always measure up. He had an eye for the dramatic.
CHAPTER XV.
THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN.
THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN.
General Lee continues Aggressive Work—From Foraged Fields of Virginia into a Bounteous Land—Longstreet objected to the Movement on Harper’s Ferry—Lee thinks the Occasion Timely for Proposal of Peace and Independence—Confederates singing through the Streets of Fredericktown—McClellan’s Movements—Cautious Marches—Lee’s Lost Order handed to the Federal Chief at Frederick.
General Lee is pushing ahead with strong efforts—moving from the harvested fields of Virginia into a rich land—Longstreet opposed the move on Harper’s Ferry—Lee believes this is a good time to suggest peace and independence—Confederates are singing in the streets of Fredericktown—McClellan is making his moves—taking careful steps—Lee’s Lost Order was given to the Federal leader in Frederick.
“There is a tide in the affairs of men, Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune; Omitted, all the voyage of their life Is bound in shallows, and in miseries. On such a full sea are we now afloat.” |
As our columns approached Leesburg, “Maryland, my Maryland” was in the air, and on the lips of every man from General Lee down to the youngest drummer. Our chief could have safely ordered the ranks to break in Virginia and assemble in Fredericktown. All that they would ask was a thirty minutes’ plunge in the Potomac to remove some of the surplus dust, before they encountered the smiles of the winsome lasses of Maryland. Yet he expressed doubt of trusting so far from home solely to untried and unknown resources for food-supplies. Receiving his anxious expressions really as appeals for reinforcement of his unexpressed wish, but warm to brave the venture, I related my Mexican War experiences with Worth’s division, marching around the city of Monterey on two days’ rations of roasting-ears and green oranges, and said that it seemed to me that we could trust the fields of Maryland, laden with ripening corn and fruit, to do as much as those of Mexico; that we could in fact[Pg 200] subsist on the bounty of the fields until we could open communication with our organized base of supplies.
As our troops got closer to Leesburg, “Maryland, my Maryland” filled the air, and every soldier, from General Lee to the youngest drummer, was singing it. Our leader could have easily ordered the ranks to split in Virginia and gather in Fredericktown. All they would need is a quick half-hour dip in the Potomac to get rid of some of the dust before meeting the charming ladies of Maryland. However, he expressed uncertainty about relying solely on untested and unknown sources for food so far from home. Interpreting his anxious comments as a call for help to fulfill his unspoken desire, but eager to take the risk, I shared my experiences from the Mexican War with Worth’s division, marching around Monterey with just two days’ worth of roasted corn and green oranges. I suggested that we could count on the fields of Maryland, filled with ripening corn and fruit, to provide as much as those in Mexico; in fact, we could survive on the local produce until we reestablished our supply lines.
As factors in the problem, important as Lee’s masterly science and Jackson’s great skill, stood the fortitude and prowess of the Confederate soldiers, and their faith in the friendship and generosity of their countrymen. Hungry, sparsely clad, worn with continuous bivouac and battle since the 26th of June, proud of their record from the First to the honors of the Second Manassas, their cheery smiles and elastic step told better than words of anticipations of welcome from friends in Maryland, and of new fields of honor for their solid ranks,—of the day when they should be masters of the field and of a new-born republic.
As important as Lee’s impressive tactics and Jackson’s great skills were, the determination and bravery of the Confederate soldiers, along with their trust in the support and kindness of their fellow countrymen, were also key factors in the situation. Starving, poorly dressed, and exhausted from constant camps and battles since June 26, they took pride in their record from the First to the honors of the Second Manassas. Their cheerful smiles and lively steps expressed more than words could convey about their hopes for a warm welcome from friends in Maryland and new opportunities for glory for their solid ranks—of the day when they would be in control of the battlefield and a new republic.
Though a losing battle, the Union armies had made a splendid fight at Second Manassas. The stand at Ox Hill was severe; severe till the march of retreat, so that the Army of Northern Virginia should have held in profound respect its formidable adversary, seasoned by many bloody fields.
Though it was a losing battle, the Union armies put up an impressive fight at Second Manassas. The stand at Ox Hill was brutal; brutal enough to make their retreat feel significant, so the Army of Northern Virginia should have regarded its formidable opponent with deep respect, having been battle-hardened on many bloody fields.
The policy of the Richmond government was defensive rather than aggressive warfare, but the situation called for action, and there was but one opening,—across the Potomac. General Lee decided to follow his success in its natural leading, and so reported to the Richmond authorities.
The Richmond government's strategy was more about defense than offense, but the circumstances required action, and there was only one opportunity—across the Potomac. General Lee chose to build on his success and reported this to the authorities in Richmond.
He was not so well equipped as an army of invasion should be, but the many friends in Maryland and the fields on the north side of the Potomac were more inviting than those of Virginia, so freely foraged. He knew from events of the past that his army was equal to the service to which he thought to call it, and ripe for the adventure; that he could march into Maryland and remain until the season for the enemy’s return into Virginia for autumn or winter work had passed, improve his transportation supplies, and the clothing of his army, and do[Pg 201] that, if not more, for relief of our Southern fields and limited means, besides giving his army and cause a moral influence of great effect at home and abroad. He decided to make his march by the most direct route from Chantilly, where he had last fought, to the Potomac, and so crossed by the fords near Leesburg. Marching by this route, he thought to cut off a formidable force of Union troops at Winchester, at Martinsburg, and a strong garrison occupying the fortified position at Harper’s Ferry.
He wasn't as prepared as an invading army should be, but the numerous friends in Maryland and the fields north of the Potomac looked more appealing than those in Virginia, which had been heavily looted. He recalled from previous experiences that his army was capable of the task he wanted to take on and was ready for the challenge; he could march into Maryland and stay there until the enemy returned to Virginia for the autumn or winter campaigns, improve his logistics and the soldiers' clothing, and do[Pg 201] at least that for the relief of our Southern fields and limited resources, while also giving his army and cause significant moral support both at home and abroad. He decided to take the most direct route from Chantilly, where he had last fought, to the Potomac, crossing at the fords near Leesburg. By marching this way, he hoped to cut off a large force of Union troops at Winchester, at Martinsburg, and a strong garrison stationed at the fortified position at Harper’s Ferry.
To summarize the situation, we were obliged to go into Maryland or retreat to points more convenient to supplies and the protection of Richmond.
To sum up the situation, we had to either head into Maryland or fall back to locations that were more manageable for resupplying and defending Richmond.
At Leesburg Lee learned that the Union troops in the Valley had left Winchester, and sent back orders to have the crippled and feeble soldiers wending their way to the army march through the Valley to join us in Maryland. Trains of supplies were ordered to move by the same route.
At Leesburg, Lee found out that the Union troops in the Valley had left Winchester, and sent back orders for the injured and weak soldiers making their way to the army to march through the Valley to join us in Maryland. Supplies were also ordered to be transported along the same route.
On the 5th and 6th the columns crossed the Potomac by the fords near Leesburg. Stuart’s cavalry, coming up from the line near Alexandria and the Long Bridge, passed to front and right flank of the army. General McLaws’s division, General J. G. Walker, with two brigades of his division, and General Hampton’s cavalry brigade, including Colonel Baker’s North Carolina regiment, joined us on the march. On the 7th our infantry and artillery commands came together near Frederick City.
On the 5th and 6th, the columns crossed the Potomac at the fords near Leesburg. Stuart’s cavalry, advancing from the area near Alexandria and the Long Bridge, moved to the front and right flank of the army. General McLaws’s division, General J. G. Walker with two brigades from his division, and General Hampton’s cavalry brigade, which included Colonel Baker’s North Carolina regiment, joined us during the march. On the 7th, our infantry and artillery units regrouped near Frederick City.
Riding together before we reached Frederick, the sound of artillery fire came from the direction of Point of Rocks and Harper’s Ferry, from which General Lee inferred that the enemy was concentrating his forces from the Valley, for defence at Harper’s Ferry, and proposed to me to organize forces to surround and capture the works and the garrison.
Riding together before we got to Frederick, we heard artillery fire coming from Point of Rocks and Harper’s Ferry. General Lee figured that the enemy was gathering their forces from the Valley to defend Harper’s Ferry, and he suggested that I organize troops to surround and capture the fortifications and the garrison.
I thought it a venture not worth the game, and suggested, as we were in the enemy’s country and presence,[Pg 202] that he would be advised of any move that we made in a few hours after it was set on foot; that the Union army, though beaten, was not disorganized; that we knew a number of their officers who could put it in order and march against us, if they found us exposed, and make serious trouble before the capture could be accomplished; that our men were worn by very severe and protracted service, and in need of repose; that as long as we had them in hand we were masters of the situation, but dispersed into many fragments, our strength must be greatly reduced. As the subject was not continued, I supposed that it was a mere expression of passing thought, until, the day after we reached Frederick, upon going over to head-quarters, I found the front of the general’s tent closed and tied. Upon inquiring of a member of the staff, I was told that he was inside with General Jackson. As I had not been called, I turned to go away, when General Lee, recognizing my voice, called me in. The plan had been arranged. Jackson, with his three divisions, was to recross the Potomac by the fords above Harper’s Ferry, march via Martinsburg to Bolivar Heights; McLaws’s division by Crampton’s Gap to Maryland Heights; J. G. Walker’s division to recross at Cheek’s Ford and occupy Loudoun Heights, these heights overlooking the positions of the garrison of Harper’s Ferry; D. H. Hill’s division to march by the National road over South Mountain at Turner’s Gap, and halt at the western base, to guard trains, intercept fugitives from Harper’s Ferry, and support the cavalry, if needed; the cavalry to face the enemy and embarrass his movements. I was to march over the mountain by Turner’s Gap to Hagerstown.
I thought it was a risky move that wasn’t worth it and suggested, since we were in enemy territory,[Pg 202] that he would soon learn of any actions we took. I pointed out that the Union army, though defeated, was still organized; that we knew several of their officers who could get it back in shape and march against us if they saw we were vulnerable, potentially creating serious problems before we could capture anything; that our men were exhausted from extended service and needed rest; that as long as we kept them together, we were in control, but if we spread out into smaller groups, our strength would be significantly diminished. Since the topic wasn’t pursued, I figured it was just a fleeting thought. However, the day after we arrived in Frederick, when I went to headquarters, I found the front of the general’s tent was closed and tied. When I asked a staff member about it, I was told he was inside with General Jackson. As I hadn’t been summoned, I turned to leave, but General Lee, recognizing my voice, called me in. The plan had already been made. Jackson, with his three divisions, was set to cross the Potomac again at the fords above Harper’s Ferry, march through Martinsburg to Bolivar Heights; McLaws’s division would go by Crampton’s Gap to Maryland Heights; J. G. Walker’s division would recross at Cheek’s Ford and occupy Loudoun Heights, which overlooked the positions of the garrison at Harper's Ferry; D. H. Hill’s division would march along the National road over South Mountain at Turner’s Gap and stop at the western base to protect supply trains, intercept those fleeing from Harper’s Ferry, and support the cavalry if needed; the cavalry was to confront the enemy and hinder their movements. I was assigned to march over the mountain by Turner’s Gap to Hagerstown.
As their minds were settled firmly upon the enterprise, I offered no opposition further than to ask that the order be so modified as to allow me to send R. H. Anderson’s division with McLaws and to halt my own column near the point designated for bivouac of General D. H.[Pg 203] Hill’s command. These suggestions were accepted, and the order[55] so framed was issued.
As they were focused on the task at hand, I didn’t object except to request that the order be changed slightly to let me send R. H. Anderson’s division with McLaws and to pause my own group near the spot chosen for the camp of General D. H.[Pg 203] Hill’s troops. They accepted these suggestions, and the modified order[55] was issued.
It may be well to digress from my narrative for a moment just here to remark that General Lee’s confidence in the strength of his army, the situation of affairs, and[Pg 204] the value of the moral effect upon the country, North and South, was made fully manifest by the nature of the campaign he had just entered upon, especially that portion of it directed against Harper’s Ferry, which, as events were soon to prove, weakened the effectiveness of his army in the main issue, which happened to be Antietam.
It might be a good idea to pause my story for a moment to point out that General Lee's confidence in the strength of his army, the current situation, and[Pg 204] the importance of the moral impact on the country, both North and South, was clearly shown by the type of campaign he had just started, particularly the part aimed at Harper’s Ferry. As events would soon reveal, this weakened his army's effectiveness in the main battle, which was Antietam.
In another and a very different way, and with even greater plainness, his high estimate of opportunity and favoring condition of circumstances existing at the time was indicated to the authorities, though of course not at that time made public. This was his deliberate and urgent advice to President Davis to join him and be prepared to make a proposal for peace and independence from the head of a conquering army. Fresh from the Second Manassas, and already entered upon the fateful Maryland campaign, he wrote the President this important letter:
In a different and more straightforward manner, he clearly expressed to the authorities his high regard for the opportunities and favorable circumstances that were present at the time, although this was not made public then. This was his considered and pressing advice to President Davis to join him and be ready to propose peace and independence from the leader of a winning army. Fresh from the Second Manassas and already beginning the significant Maryland campaign, he wrote the President this important letter:
“Head-quarters near Fredericktown, Md.,
“September 8, 1862.
“Headquarters near Fredericktown, MD.,
September 8, 1862.
“His Excellency Jefferson Davis,
“President of the Confederate States, Richmond, Va.:
“Governor Jefferson Davis,
“President of the Confederate States, Richmond, VA.:”
“Mr. President,—The present position of affairs, in my opinion, places it in the power of the government of the Confederate States to propose with propriety to that of the United States the recognition of our independence. For more than a year both sections of the country have been devastated by hostilities which have brought sorrow and suffering upon thousands of homes, without advancing the objects which our enemies proposed to themselves in beginning the contest. Such a proposition, coming from us at this time, could in no way be regarded as suing for peace; but, being made when it is in our power to inflict injury upon our adversary, would show conclusively to the world that our sole object is the establishment of our independence and the attainment of an honorable peace. The rejection of this offer would prove to the country that the responsibility of the continuance of the war does not rest upon us, but that the party in power in the United States elect to prosecute it for purposes of their own. The proposal of peace would enable the people of the United States to determine at their coming elections whether they will support those who favor a prolongation of the[Pg 205] war, or those who wish to bring it to a termination, which can but be productive of good to both parties without affecting the honor of either.
President,—In my view, the current situation gives the Confederate States government the opportunity to appropriately propose to the United States government that they recognize our independence. For over a year now, both sides have been devastated by conflict, causing pain and suffering in thousands of homes, without achieving the goals our opponents set out to accomplish when they started this fight. Such a proposal from us at this time would not be seen as begging for peace; rather, it would clearly demonstrate to the world that our only aim is to establish our independence and achieve an honorable peace, especially when we have the power to harm our opponent. If the offer is rejected, it would show the country that we are not responsible for the ongoing war, but that the current administration in the United States chooses to carry it on for their own reasons. This peace proposal would allow the people of the United States to decide in their upcoming elections whether to back those who want to continue the [Pg 205] war, or those who seek to end it, which would benefit both sides without compromising the honor of either.
“I have the honor to be, with great respect,
“I have the honor to be, with great respect,
“Your obedient servant,
“R. E. Lee,
“General.”[56]
“Your obedient servant, “R. E. Lee, “General.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And now I return to my narrative.
And now I go back to my story.
General Walker’s division was on detached service at the time of the order, trying to cut the canal. He marched, however, at the appointed time, found Cheek’s Ford under the severe fire of the enemy’s batteries, and marched on up the left bank as far as the Point of Rocks, where he crossed and rested on the 11th. On the 12th he marched to and bivouacked at Hillsboro’; on the 13th, to the foot of the Blue Ridge and occupied Loudoun Heights by a detachment under Colonel Cooke.
General Walker’s division was on separate duty when he received the order, attempting to cut the canal. Nevertheless, he set out at the scheduled time, reached Cheek’s Ford while facing heavy fire from the enemy’s artillery, and continued up the left bank to the Point of Rocks, where he crossed and rested on the 11th. On the 12th, he marched to and camped at Hillsboro’; on the 13th, he moved to the foot of the Blue Ridge and secured Loudoun Heights with a detachment led by Colonel Cooke.
Not satisfied with the organization of McLaws’s column, I asked and obtained permission on the 10th to strengthen it by three other brigades,—Wilcox’s, under Colonel Alfred Cumming; Featherston’s, and Pryor’s, which were attached to R. H. Anderson’s division.
Not happy with how McLaws's column was organized, I requested and received permission on the 10th to reinforce it with three additional brigades—Wilcox’s, led by Colonel Alfred Cumming; Featherston’s, and Pryor’s, which were assigned to R. H. Anderson’s division.
The different columns from Frederick marched as ordered, except in the change authorized for Anderson’s division. It was a rollicking march, the Confederates playing and singing, as they marched through the streets of Frederick, “The Girl I left behind me.”
The various columns from Frederick marched as directed, except for the changes allowed for Anderson’s division. It was a lively march, with the Confederates playing and singing “The Girl I Left Behind Me” as they walked through the streets of Frederick.
Jackson recrossed the Potomac on the 11th, at Light’s Ford, ordered A. P. Hill’s division by the turnpike to Martinsburg, his own and Ewell’s northwest to North Mountain Depot to intercept troops that might retreat in that direction from Martinsburg. General White, commanding the Union troops, abandoned Martinsburg the night of the 11th, having timely advice of Jackson’s movements, and retreated to Harper’s Ferry. On the[Pg 206] 12th, Jackson’s troops came together at Martinsburg, found some stores of bacon and bread rations, and marched on the 13th for Harper’s Ferry, where he found the Union troops in battle array along Bolivar Heights.
Jackson crossed back over the Potomac on the 11th at Light’s Ford and directed A. P. Hill’s division via the turnpike to Martinsburg, while he and Ewell’s forces headed northwest to North Mountain Depot to cut off any troops that might retreat in that direction from Martinsburg. General White, who was in charge of the Union troops, left Martinsburg on the night of the 11th after receiving timely information about Jackson’s movements and retreated to Harper’s Ferry. On the[Pg 206] 12th, Jackson’s troops regrouped at Martinsburg, discovered some supplies of bacon and bread rations, and marched on the 13th toward Harper’s Ferry, where they encountered the Union troops prepared for battle along Bolivar Heights.
I marched across South Mountain at Turner’s Pass, and bivouacked near its western base. General Lee ordered my move continued to Hagerstown. The plans of the Confederates, as blocked out, anticipated the surrender of Harper’s Ferry on Friday, the 12th, or Saturday, the 13th, at latest. The change of my position from Boonsborough to Hagerstown further misled our cavalry commander and the commanders of the divisions at Boonsborough and Harper’s Ferry into a feeling of security that there could be no threatening by the army from Washington.
I marched across South Mountain at Turner’s Pass and set up camp near its western base. General Lee ordered me to continue the move to Hagerstown. The Confederate plans anticipated the surrender of Harper’s Ferry on Friday, the 12th, or Saturday, the 13th, at the latest. Changing my position from Boonsborough to Hagerstown further misled our cavalry commander and the leaders of the divisions at Boonsborough and Harper’s Ferry into believing there was no threat from the army in Washington.
D. H. Hill’s division crossed by Turner’s Gap and halted near Boonsborough. McLaws took the left-hand road, marched through Burkittsville, and halted for the night at the east base of the mountain, near Crampton’s and Brownsville Passes.
D. H. Hill's division crossed Turner’s Gap and stopped near Boonsborough. McLaws took the left road, marched through Burkittsville, and stopped for the night at the east base of the mountain, near Crampton's and Brownsville Passes.
Near Crampton’s Pass on the west the mountain unfolds into two parallel ridges, the eastern, the general range of South Mountain, the western, Elk Ridge, opening out Pleasant Valley, about three miles from crest to crest.
Near Crampton’s Pass on the west, the mountain expands into two parallel ridges: the eastern one is the main range of South Mountain, and the western one is Elk Ridge, stretching across Pleasant Valley, about three miles from peak to peak.
Crampton’s is the northern of the two passes, and about eight miles south of Turner’s. One mile south of Crampton is the Brownsville Pass, and four miles from that the river pass, which cuts in between the Blue Ridge of Virginia and South Mountain of Maryland. Through the river pass the Baltimore and Ohio Railway, the canal, and the Fredericktown turnpike reach out to the west, and at the pass is the little town of Riverton. Between Riverton and Harper’s Ferry was the hamlet Sandy Hook, occupied by about fifteen hundred Federal troops. Two roads wind through Pleasant Valley, one close under[Pg 207] South Mountain, the other hugging the foot-hills of Elk Ridge,—the latter rugged, little used.
Crampton’s is the northernmost of the two passes, located about eight miles south of Turner’s. One mile south of Crampton is the Brownsville Pass, and another four miles from there is the river pass, which cuts between the Blue Ridge in Virginia and South Mountain in Maryland. Through the river pass, the Baltimore and Ohio Railway, the canal, and the Fredericktown turnpike extend westward, and at the pass is the small town of Riverton. Between Riverton and Harper’s Ferry is the hamlet of Sandy Hook, home to about fifteen hundred Federal troops. Two roads wind through Pleasant Valley: one runs close under[Pg 207] South Mountain, while the other follows the foot-hills of Elk Ridge—the latter being rugged and rarely used.
Harper’s Ferry, against which Lee’s new movement was directed, nestles at the confluence of the Potomac and Shenandoah Rivers, on the Virginia side, under the towering cliffs of Maryland or Cumberland Heights. At Harper’s Ferry the river cuts in so close under Maryland Heights that they stand almost perpendicularly over it. The crowded space between the heights and the river, filled by the railway, canal, and turnpike, was made by blastings from the southern extremities of Maryland Heights. Under the precipice the railroad bridge crosses the Potomac, and a pontoon bridge was laid a few yards above it.
Harper’s Ferry, where Lee's new strategy was aimed, is located at the meeting point of the Potomac and Shenandoah Rivers, on the Virginia side, beneath the soaring cliffs of Maryland or Cumberland Heights. At Harper’s Ferry, the river gets so close under Maryland Heights that the cliffs rise almost straight up above it. The narrow area between the cliffs and the river, occupied by the railway, canal, and turnpike, was created by blasting away material from the southern ends of Maryland Heights. Below the cliff, the railroad bridge crosses the Potomac, and a pontoon bridge was set up just a few yards upstream.
McLaws marched over into Pleasant Valley on the 11th, through Brownsville Pass, near which and over Elk Ridge a road passes through Solomon’s Gap of Elk Ridge. From the top of this gap is a rugged way along the ridge leading down to its southern projections and limits, by which infantry only could find foothold. That southern point is called Maryland Heights. Two brigades—Kershaw’s and Barksdale’s—under General Kershaw were ordered to ascend Elk Ridge, march along its summit, driving off opposition, and capture the enemy’s position on the heights. General Semmes was left near the pass, over which the troops had marched with his own and Mahone’s brigades, the latter under Colonel Parham with orders to send a brigade to the top of Solomon’s Gap to cover Kershaw’s rear. General Wright, of Anderson’s division, was ordered with his brigade and two pieces of artillery along the crest ridge of South Mountain to its projection over Riverton. General Cobb was ordered with his brigade along the base of Elk Ridge, to be abreast of Kershaw’s column. With the balance of his command, General McLaws moved down the Valley by the South Mountain road, connecting his march, by signal,[Pg 208] with General Kershaw’s. Kershaw soon met a strong force of skirmishers, which was steadily pushed back till night. General Wright, without serious opposition, reached the end of the mountain, when R. H. Anderson sent another brigade—Pryor’s—to occupy Weverton. On the 13th, Kershaw renewed his fight against very strong positions, forced his way across two abatis, along a rugged plateau, dropping off on both sides, in rocky cliffs of forty or fifty feet, encountered breastworks of logs and boulders, struggled in a severe fight, captured the position, the enemy’s signal station, and at four P.M. gained possession of the entire hold. Cobb’s brigade was advanced, and took possession of Sandy Hook without serious opposition. The column near South Mountain was advanced to complete the grasp against the enemy at Harper’s Ferry. Up to this hour General McLaws had heard nothing direct from Generals Jackson and Walker, though from the direction of the former sounds of artillery reached him, and later a courier told that Jackson thought his leading division would approach at two o’clock that afternoon. During the day heavy cannonading was heard towards the east and northeast, and rumors reached McLaws of the advance of the enemy from Frederick, but the signal-parties and cavalry failed to discover movements, so the firing was not credited as of significance. The morning of the 14th was occupied in cutting a road for his artillery up to the point overlooking Harper’s Ferry, and at two P.M. Captains Read and Carlton had their best guns in position over the town. But during these progressions the Confederates on other fields had been called to more serious work.
McLaws marched into Pleasant Valley on the 11th, through Brownsville Pass, near which a road runs over Elk Ridge through Solomon’s Gap on Elk Ridge. From the top of this gap, there’s a rough path along the ridge leading down to its southern points, where only infantry could find footing. That southern point is known as Maryland Heights. Two brigades—Kershaw’s and Barksdale’s—under General Kershaw were ordered to climb Elk Ridge, march along the top, push back any opposition, and take the enemy’s position on the heights. General Semmes stayed near the pass where the troops had marched with his own brigade and Mahone’s brigade, the latter led by Colonel Parham, who was tasked with sending a brigade to the top of Solomon’s Gap to cover Kershaw’s rear. General Wright, from Anderson’s division, was instructed to take his brigade and two artillery pieces along the crest of South Mountain to its edge over Riverton. General Cobb was ordered to move his brigade along the base of Elk Ridge, parallel to Kershaw’s column. With the rest of his command, General McLaws advanced down the Valley via the South Mountain road, signaling his progress, [Pg 208] to General Kershaw. Kershaw soon encountered a strong skirmish force, which was gradually pushed back until night. General Wright reached the end of the mountain without much opposition, at which point R. H. Anderson sent another brigade—Pryor’s—to occupy Weverton. On the 13th, Kershaw continued his assault against very strong positions, forcing his way across two abatis along a rough plateau, dropping off on both sides to rocky cliffs of forty or fifty feet, facing breastworks made of logs and rocks, fighting fiercely, capturing the position, the enemy’s signal station, and by four P.M., secured the entire hold. Cobb’s brigade advanced and took Sandy Hook without significant resistance. The column near South Mountain moved forward to strengthen their grip against the enemy at Harper’s Ferry. Until this point, General McLaws hadn’t received any direct updates from Generals Jackson and Walker, although he could hear artillery sounds coming from Jackson's direction, and later a courier informed him that Jackson expected his leading division to arrive by two o’clock that afternoon. Throughout the day, heavy cannon fire was heard to the east and northeast, and McLaws received rumors of the enemy advancing from Frederick, but the signal units and cavalry failed to detect any movements, so the firing was considered insignificant. The morning of the 14th was spent creating a road for his artillery up to the overlook of Harper’s Ferry, and by two P.M., Captains Read and Carlton had their best guns in place above the town. However, during these movements, the Confederates on other fronts were called to more serious tasks.
General McClellan, moving his columns out from the vicinity of Washington City on the 5th, made slow and very cautious marches to save fatigue of his men and at the same time cover the capital against unforeseen contingency; so slow and cautious was the march that he only covered forty or fifty miles in seven days. On the 12th[Pg 209] his head-quarters were at Urbana, where he received the following telegram from President Lincoln:
General McClellan, starting his troops out from the area around Washington City on the 5th, moved at a slow and careful pace to avoid tiring out his men while also protecting the capital against unexpected events; the march was so slow and cautious that he only covered forty or fifty miles in seven days. By the 12th[Pg 209], his headquarters were at Urbana, where he received the following telegram from President Lincoln:
“Governor Curtin telegraphs me, ‘I have advices that Jackson is crossing the Potomac at Williamsport, and probably the whole rebel army will be drawn from Maryland.’”
“Governor Curtin texts me, ‘I’ve got word that Jackson is crossing the Potomac at Williamsport, and likely the entire rebel army will be pulled out of Maryland.’”
The President added,—
The President said,—
“Receiving nothing from Harper’s Ferry or Martinsburg to-day, and positive information from Wheeling that the line is cut, corroborates the idea that the enemy is recrossing the Potomac. Please do not let him get off without being hurt.”[57]
“Getting nothing from Harper’s Ferry or Martinsburg today, and clear information from Wheeling that the line is cut, supports the belief that the enemy is crossing back over the Potomac. Please make sure he doesn’t get away without being harmed.”[57]
Elsewhere General McClellan has written of the 12th:
Elsewhere, General McClellan has written about the 12th:
“During these movements I had not imposed long marches on the columns. The absolute necessity of refitting and giving some little rest to the troops worn down by previous long-continued marches and severe fighting, together with the uncertainty as to the actual position, strength, and intentions of the enemy, rendered it incumbent upon me to move slowly and cautiously until the head-quarters reached Urbana, where I first obtained reliable information that the enemy’s object was to move upon Harper’s Ferry and the Cumberland Valley, and not upon Washington and Baltimore.”
“During these movements, I didn't push the columns to march long distances. It was essential to refit and allow some rest for the troops that were exhausted from the previous lengthy marches and tough battles. Additionally, the uncertainty about the enemy's actual position, strength, and intentions required me to move slowly and carefully until the headquarters arrived in Urbana. It was there that I first got reliable information that the enemy's goal was to advance toward Harper's Ferry and the Cumberland Valley, rather than toward Washington and Baltimore.”
His army was organized: Right wing, under General Burnside: First and Ninth Corps; the Kanawha Division, under General J. D. Cox, was assigned with the Ninth Corps about the 8th instant.
His army was organized: Right wing, under General Burnside: First and Ninth Corps; the Kanawha Division, under General J. D. Cox, was assigned with the Ninth Corps around the 8th of this month.
Centre column: Second and Twelfth Corps, under General Sumner.
Centre column: Second and Twelfth Corps, led by General Sumner.
Left wing: Sixth Corps and Couch’s division of the Fourth under General Franklin; Sykes’s division, Fifth Corps, independent.[58]
Left wing: Sixth Corps and Couch’s division of the Fourth under General Franklin; Sykes’s division, Fifth Corps, independent.[58]
Besides the despatches of the 11th and 12th, his cavalry under General Pleasonton, which was vigilant and[Pg 210] pushing, sent frequent reports of his steady progress. In the afternoon Pleasonton and the Ninth Corps under General Reno entered Fredericktown. This advance, by the National road, threatened to cut off two of Stuart’s cavalry regiments left at the Monocacy Bridge. To detain the enemy till these were withdrawn, the outpost on that road was reinforced. Hampton retired his cavalry beyond Frederick and posted his artillery to cover the line of march, where he was soon attacked by a formidable force. To make safe the retreat of the brigade, a cavalry charge was ordered, under Colonel Butler, Lieutenant Meaghan’s squadron leading. Colonel Moore, of the Twenty-eighth Ohio Cavalry, and a number of other prisoners were captured. This so detained the enemy as to give safe withdrawal for the brigade to Middletown, leaving Lieutenant-Colonel Martin’s cavalry and two guns on guard at the gap of the Catoctin range of mountains.
Besides the messages from the 11th and 12th, General Pleasonton's cavalry, which was alert and proactive, continually reported on their steady progress. In the afternoon, Pleasonton and the Ninth Corps under General Reno entered Fredericktown. This advance along the National road threatened to cut off two of Stuart’s cavalry regiments left at the Monocacy Bridge. To hold off the enemy until those regiments were withdrawn, they reinforced the outpost on that road. Hampton pulled his cavalry back beyond Frederick and positioned his artillery to protect the line of march, where he was soon attacked by a strong force. To ensure the brigade's safe retreat, a cavalry charge was ordered, led by Colonel Butler, with Lieutenant Meaghan’s squadron at the forefront. Colonel Moore of the Twenty-eighth Ohio Cavalry and several other prisoners were captured. This delay allowed the brigade to safely withdraw to Middletown, leaving Lieutenant-Colonel Martin’s cavalry and two guns to guard the gap in the Catoctin mountain range.
Before withdrawing from Frederick on the 12th, General Stuart sent orders for the brigade under General Fitzhugh Lee to move around the right of the Union army and ascertain the meaning and strength of its march.
Before pulling away from Frederick on the 12th, General Stuart issued orders for the brigade led by General Fitzhugh Lee to go around the right side of the Union army and find out the purpose and size of its advance.
Following his orders of the 12th, General Pleasonton detached a cavalry brigade on the 13th and section of artillery under Colonel McReynolds to follow Fitzhugh Lee, and Rush’s Lancers were sent to Jefferson for General Franklin’s column. With his main force he pursued the Confederates towards Turner’s Pass of South Mountain. Midway between Frederick and South Mountain, running parallel, is a lesser range, Catoctin, where he encountered Stuart’s rear-guard. After a severe affair he secured the pass, moved on, and encountered a second force near Middletown. Reinforced by Gibson’s battery, he attacked and forced the way to a third stand. This in turn was forced back and into the mountain at Turner’s Pass.
Following his orders from the 12th, General Pleasonton sent out a cavalry brigade on the 13th and a section of artillery led by Colonel McReynolds to track down Fitzhugh Lee, while Rush’s Lancers were dispatched to Jefferson for General Franklin’s column. With his main forces, he chased the Confederates toward Turner’s Pass in South Mountain. Between Frederick and South Mountain, there’s a smaller range called Catoctin, where he ran into Stuart’s rear guard. After a tough fight, he secured the pass, continued onward, and faced a second force near Middletown. With the help of Gibson’s battery, he launched an attack and broke through to a third position. This position was also pushed back into the mountain at Turner’s Pass.
[Pg 211]On that day McClellan’s columns marched: Ninth Corps, to and near Middletown, eight miles; First Corps, to the Monocacy, eight miles; Twelfth Corps, to Frederick, nine miles; Second Corps, to Frederick, eight miles; Sixth Corps, to Buckeystown, seven miles; Couch’s division, to Licksville, six miles; Sykes’s division, to Frederick, eight miles.
[Pg 211]On that day, McClellan’s troops marched: Ninth Corps, to and near Middletown, eight miles; First Corps, to the Monocacy, eight miles; Twelfth Corps, to Frederick, nine miles; Second Corps, to Frederick, eight miles; Sixth Corps, to Buckeystown, seven miles; Couch’s division, to Licksville, six miles; Sykes’s division, to Frederick, eight miles.
At Frederick, General Lee’s special order No. 191 was handed to General McClellan at his head-quarters with his centre (Sumner’s) column.
At Frederick, General Lee’s special order No. 191 was given to General McClellan at his headquarters along with his center (Sumner’s) column.
How lost and how found we shall presently see, and see that by the mischance and accident the Federal commander came in possession of information that gave a spur, and great advantage, to his somewhat demoralized army.
How lost and how found we will soon see, and realize that due to misfortune and chance, the Federal commander obtained information that boosted and greatly helped his somewhat demoralized army.
CHAPTER XVI.
“THE LOST ORDER”—SOUTH MOUNTAIN.
“THE LOST ORDER”—South Mountain.
How the Federals found the Despatch—With every Advantage McClellan “made haste slowly”—Lee turns back to meet him at South Mountain—Longstreet preferred that the Stand should be made at Sharpsburg—The Battle at the Pass—Many killed—General Garland of the Confederate and General Reno of the Union side—A future President among the wounded—Estimate of Forces engaged.
How the Federals found the Dispatch—With every advantage, McClellan “took his time”—Lee turned back to confront him at South Mountain—Longstreet preferred that they make their stand at Sharpsburg—The battle at the pass—Many were killed—General Garland of the Confederacy and General Reno of the Union side—A future president among the wounded—Estimate of forces involved.
The strange losing and stranger finding of Lee’s “General Order No. 191,” commonly referred to as “the lost despatch,” which he had issued September 9 for the movement of his army, made a difference in our Maryland campaign for better or for worse.
The weird losing and even weirder finding of Lee’s “General Order No. 191,” usually called “the lost dispatch,” which he issued on September 9 for his army's movement, changed our Maryland campaign, for better or for worse.
Before this tell-tale slip of paper found its way to McClellan’s head-quarters he was well advised by his cavalry, and by despatches wired him from east and west, of the movements of Lee’s army, and later, on that eventful 13th day of September, he received more valuable information, even to a complete revelation of his adversary’s plans and purpose, such as no other commander, in the history of war, has had at a time so momentous. So well satisfied was he that he was master of the military zodiac that he despatched the Washington authorities of Lee’s “gross mistake” and exposure to severe penalties. There was not a point upon which he wanted further information nor a plea for a moment of delay. His army was moving rapidly; all that he wished for was that the plans of the enemy would not be changed. The only change that occurred in the plans was the delay of their execution, which worked to his greater advantage. By following the operations of the armies through the complications of the campaign we may form better judgment of the work of the commanders in finding ways through its intricacies:[Pg 213] of the efforts of one to grasp the envied crown so haplessly tendered; of the other in seeking refuge that might cover catastrophe involved in the complexity of misconceived plans.
Before this revealing slip of paper reached McClellan’s headquarters, he had already been well informed by his cavalry and by messages sent to him from both the east and west about Lee’s army movements. Later, on that significant September 13th, he received even more valuable information, including a complete disclosure of his opponent’s plans and intentions, something no other commander in military history has had at such a crucial moment. He was so confident in his control over the military situation that he informed the Washington authorities about Lee’s “huge mistake” and the severe consequences it could bring. There wasn’t a single detail he needed more information on, nor did he ask for any delay. His army was advancing quickly; all he hoped for was that the enemy's plans wouldn’t change. The only shift that occurred was a delay in their execution, which worked to his advantage. By tracking the actions of the armies through the complexities of the campaign, we can better judge the commanders' efforts to navigate its challenges: the struggle of one to seize the coveted crown so carelessly offered, and the other seeking shelter to avoid the disaster tied to their miscalculated plans.[Pg 213]
The copy of the order that was lost was sent by General Jackson to General D. H. Hill under the impression that Hill’s division was part of his command, but the division had not been so assigned, and that copy of the order was not delivered at Hill’s head-quarters, but had been put to other use. The order sent to General Hill from general head-quarters was carefully preserved.
The lost copy of the order was sent by General Jackson to General D. H. Hill, thinking that Hill’s division was part of his command, but the division hadn’t been assigned that way. That copy of the order wasn’t delivered to Hill’s headquarters and was used for something else. The order sent to General Hill from general headquarters was kept safely.
When the Federals marched into Frederick, just left by the Confederates, General Sumner’s column went into camp about noon, and it was then that the despatch was found by Colonel Silas Colgrove, who took it to division head-quarters, whence it was quickly sent to the Federal commander.
When the Federal troops marched into Frederick, just after the Confederates had left, General Sumner's column set up camp around noon. It was at that time that Colonel Silas Colgrove found the message and took it to division headquarters, where it was quickly sent to the Federal commander.
General McClellan reported to General Halleck that the lost order had been handed him in the evening, but it is evident that he had it at the time of his noonday despatch to the President, from his reference to the facts it exposed.
General McClellan reported to General Halleck that he received the lost order in the evening, but it's clear that he had it when he sent his midday message to the President, based on his mention of the details it revealed.
It is possible that it was at first suspected as a ruse de guerre, and that a little time was necessary to convince McClellan of its genuineness, which may account for the difference between the hinted information in his despatch to General Halleck and the confident statement made at noonday to the President.
It’s possible that it was initially suspected to be a ruse de guerre, and that it took some time to convince McClellan of its authenticity, which might explain the difference between the subtle hints in his message to General Halleck and the confident claim he made at noon to the President.
Some of the Confederates were a little surprised that a matter of such magnitude was intrusted to pen-and-ink despatches. The copy sent me was carefully read, then used as some persons use a little cut of tobacco, to be assured that others could not have the benefit of its contents.
Some of the Confederates were a bit surprised that something so important was handled through written messages. The copy sent to me was carefully read, then used like some people use a small pinch of tobacco, to ensure that others couldn't access its information.
It has been in evidence that the copy that was lost had been used as a wrapper for three fragrant Confederate[Pg 214] cigars in the interim between its importance when issued by the Confederate chief and its greater importance when found by the Federals.
It has been clear that the lost copy was used as a wrapper for three fragrant Confederate[Pg 214] cigars during the time between its significance when issued by the Confederate leader and its increased importance when discovered by the Federals.
General Halleck thought the capital in imminent peril before he heard from McClellan on the 13th, as shown on that day by a despatch to General McClellan:
General Halleck believed the capital was in immediate danger before he got word from McClellan on the 13th, as indicated by a message sent to General McClellan that day:
“The capture of this place will throw us back six months, if it should not destroy us.”
“The capture of this place will set us back six months, if it doesn’t destroy us.”
But later, the “lost despatch” having turned up at head-quarters of General McClellan, that commander apprised the authorities of the true condition of affairs in the following:
But later, the "lost dispatch" showed up at General McClellan's headquarters, and that commander informed the authorities of the real situation as follows:
“Head-quarters, Frederick, September 13, 1862, 12 M.
(“Received 2.35 A.M., September 14.)
“Frederick Headquarters, September 13, 1862, 12 PM
(“Received 2:35 AM, September 14.”)
“To the President:
To the President:
“I have the whole rebel force in front of me, but am confident, and no time shall be lost. I have a difficult task to perform, but with God’s blessing will accomplish it. I think Lee has made a gross mistake, and that he will be severely punished for it. The army is in motion as rapidly as possible. I hope for a great success if the plans of the rebels remain unchanged. We have possession of Catoctin. I have all the plans of the rebels, and will catch them in their own trap if my men are equal to the emergency. I now feel that I can count on them as of old. All forces of Pennsylvania should be placed to co-operate at Chambersburg. My respects to Mrs. Lincoln. Received most enthusiastically by the ladies. Will send you trophies. All well, and with God’s blessing will accomplish it.
“I have the entire rebel force in front of me, but I’m confident, and I won’t waste any time. I have a tough job ahead, but with God’s help, I’ll get it done. I believe Lee has made a big mistake, and he’ll pay for it. The army is moving as quickly as possible. I’m hoping for great success if the rebels stick to their plans. We have Catoctin under our control. I know all the rebels' plans and will trap them in their own scheme if my men are up to the challenge. I now feel I can rely on them like before. All Pennsylvania forces should work together at Chambersburg. Please say hi to Mrs. Lincoln for me. I’m getting a very warm welcome from the ladies. I’ll send you some trophies. Everyone is well, and with God’s blessing, we’ll get it done.”
“Geo. B. McClellan.”
“Geo. B. McClellan.”
“Frederick City, Md., September 13, 1862, 11 P.M.
(“Received 1 P.M., September 14.)
“Frederick, MD, September 13, 1862, 11 PM
(“Received 1 PM, September 14.”)
“Major-General H. W. Halleck,
“General-in-Chief:
“Major-General H. W. Halleck,
“General-in-Chief:"
“An order from General R. E. Lee, addressed to General D. H. Hill, which has accidentally come into my hands this evening,—the authenticity of which is unquestionable,—discloses some of[Pg 215] the plans of the enemy, and shows most conclusively that the main rebel army is now before us, including Longstreet’s, Jackson’s, the two Hills’s, McLaws’s, Walker’s, R. H. Anderson’s, and Hood’s commands. That army was ordered to march on the 10th, and to attack and capture our forces at Harper’s Ferry and Martinsburg yesterday, by surrounding them with such a heavy force that they conceived it impossible they could escape. They were also ordered to take possession of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad; afterwards to concentrate again at Boonsborough or Hagerstown. That this was the plan of campaign on the 9th is confirmed by the fact that heavy firing has been heard in the direction of Harper’s Ferry this afternoon, and the columns took the roads specified in the order. It may, therefore, in my judgment, be regarded as certain that this rebel army, which I have good reasons for believing amounts to 120,000 men or more, and know to be commanded by Lee in person, intended to attempt penetrating Pennsylvania. The officers told their friends here that they were going to Harrisburg and Philadelphia. My advance has pushed forward to-day and overtaken the enemy on the Middletown and Harper’s Ferry roads, and several slight engagements have taken place, in which our troops have driven the enemy from their position. A train of wagons, about three-quarters of a mile long, was destroyed to-day by the rebels in their flight. We took over fifty prisoners. This army marches forward early to-morrow morning, and will make forced marches, to endeavor to relieve Colonel Miles, but I fear, unless he makes a stout resistance, we may be too late.
“An order from General R. E. Lee, sent to General D. H. Hill, which has accidentally come into my hands this evening—the authenticity of which is beyond doubt—reveals some of[Pg 215] the enemy's plans and clearly shows that the main rebel army is now before us, including Longstreet’s, Jackson’s, the two Hills’, McLaws’, Walker’s, R. H. Anderson’s, and Hood’s commands. That army was ordered to march on the 10th and to attack and capture our forces at Harper’s Ferry and Martinsburg yesterday, believing they would be surrounded by such a large force that they wouldn’t be able to escape. They were also instructed to take control of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad; after that, to regroup at Boonsborough or Hagerstown. This campaign plan from the 9th is confirmed by the heavy firing heard in the direction of Harper’s Ferry this afternoon, and the troops took the specified routes in the order. Therefore, it seems certain to me that this rebel army, which I have good reason to believe consists of 120,000 men or more and is personally commanded by Lee, intends to try to invade Pennsylvania. The officers have told their friends here that they are heading to Harrisburg and Philadelphia. My advance has pushed forward today and caught up with the enemy on the Middletown and Harper’s Ferry roads, resulting in several minor skirmishes where our troops have driven the enemy from their positions. A convoy of wagons, about three-quarters of a mile long, was destroyed today by the rebels during their retreat. We captured over fifty prisoners. This army will move out early tomorrow morning and will make rapid marches in an attempt to relieve Colonel Miles, but I fear that unless he puts up a strong resistance, we may be too late.
“A report came in just this moment that Miles was attacked to-day, and repulsed the enemy, but I do not know what credit to attach to the statement. I shall do everything in my power to save Miles if he still holds out. Portions of Burnside’s and Franklin’s corps move forward this evening.
“A report just came in that Miles was attacked today and fought off the enemy, but I’m not sure how much to trust that information. I will do everything I can to save Miles if he’s still holding on. Parts of Burnside’s and Franklin’s corps are moving forward this evening.”
“I have received your despatch of ten A.M. You will perceive, from what I have stated, that there is but little probability of the enemy being in much force south of the Potomac. I do not, by any means, wish to be understood as undervaluing the importance of holding Washington. It is of great consequence, but upon the success of this army the fate of the nation depends. It was for this reason that I said everything else should be made subordinate to placing this army in proper condition to meet the large rebel force in our front. Unless General Lee has changed his plans, I expect a severe general engagement to-morrow. I feel confident that there is now no rebel force immediately threatening[Pg 216] Washington or Baltimore, but that I have the mass of their troops to contend with, and they outnumber me when united.
“I received your message at 10 A.M. You’ll see from what I’ve said that there’s not much chance of the enemy having a strong presence south of the Potomac. I definitely don’t mean to downplay the importance of holding Washington. It’s very significant, but the fate of the nation relies on the success of this army. That’s why I said everything else should take a backseat to getting this army ready to face the large rebel force in front of us. Unless General Lee has changed his plans, I expect a tough battle tomorrow. I’m confident that there’s no rebel force currently threatening Washington or Baltimore directly, but I’m facing the bulk of their troops, and they outnumber me when combined.”
“Geo. B. McClellan,
“Major-General.”[59]
“Geo. B. McClellan,” “Major-General.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
With the knowledge afforded by securing Lee’s “lost order” the passes of the South Mountain became important points. If he could force them, McClellan might fall on the divided columns of the Confederates and reach Harper’s Ferry in time to save its garrison; but Lee received intelligence of his only moderate forward movement, and, without knowing then how it came to be made, recalled a force to make resistance, and, so supplementing or complementing by his rapid moves the Federal commander’s slowness, saved his campaign from the disastrous failure that threatened it.
With the knowledge gained from discovering Lee’s “lost order,” the passes of South Mountain became crucial locations. If McClellan could take them, he might be able to attack the divided Confederate forces and reach Harper’s Ferry in time to rescue its garrison. However, Lee learned about McClellan's only slight advance and, without knowing how it happened, pulled back a force to resist. By quickly responding to McClellan’s slow progress, Lee managed to save his campaign from the serious failure that was looming.
General McClellan claimed to have been more vigorous in pursuit after he received the “lost despatch,” but events do not support the claim. He had time after the despatch was handed him to march his army to the foot of South Mountain before night, but gave no orders, except his letter to General Franklin calling for vigorous action, which was afterwards tempered by caution to wait for developments at Turner’s Pass. He gave no intimation of the despatch to his cavalry leader, who should have been the first to be advised of the points in his possession. General Pleasonton had pushed the Confederate cavalry back into the mountains long before night of the 13th under his instructions of the 12th. Had he been informed of the points known by his chief in the afternoon, he would have occupied South Mountain at Turner’s Pass before any of the Confederate infantry was there or apprised of his approach. General McClellan’s orders for the 14th were dated,—
General McClellan said he was more aggressive in his pursuit after he received the “lost dispatch,” but the facts don’t back this up. He had enough time after the dispatch was given to him to move his army to the base of South Mountain before nightfall, but he only issued one order, a letter to General Franklin asking for decisive action, which he later softened by telling him to wait for updates at Turner’s Pass. He didn’t inform his cavalry commander, who should have been the first to know about the intel he had. General Pleasonton had already driven the Confederate cavalry back into the mountains long before night on the 13th, following McClellan's orders from the 12th. If he had been updated on the information his leader had that afternoon, he could have taken South Mountain at Turner’s Pass before any Confederate infantry arrived or was aware of his approach. General McClellan’s orders for the 14th were dated,—
[Pg 217]“13th, 6.45 P.M., Couch to move to Jefferson with his whole division, and join Franklin.
[Pg 217]“13th, 6:45 P.M., Couch needs to move to Jefferson with his entire division and join Franklin.
“13th, 8.45 P.M., Sumner to move at seven A.M.
“13th, 8:45 PM, Sumner to leave at seven AM
“13th, 11.30 P.M., Hooker to march at daylight to Middletown.
“13th, 11:30 PM, Hooker to march at dawn to Middletown.
“13th, 11.30 P.M., Sykes to move at six A.M., after Hooker on the Middletown and Hagerstown road.
“13th, 11:30 P.M., Sykes to depart at six A.M., after Hooker on the Middletown and Hagerstown road.”
“14th, one A.M., artillery reserve to follow Sykes closely.
“14th, one A.M., artillery reserve to follow Sykes closely.
“14th, nine A.M., Sumner ordered to take the Shockstown road to Middletown.
“14th, nine A.M., Sumner was ordered to take the Shockstown road to Middletown.”
He wrote General Franklin at 6.20 P.M., giving the substance of information of the despatch, but not mentioning when or how he came by it, and ordered him to march for the mountain pass at Crampton’s Gap, to seize the pass if it was not strongly guarded, and march for Rohrersville, to cut off the command under McLaws about Maryland Heights, capture it, and relieve the garrison at Harper’s Ferry, and return to co-operate in capturing the balance of the Confederate army north of the Potomac; but, in case the gap was occupied by a strong force, to await operations against it until he heard the engagement of the army moving upon Turner’s Pass. He wrote General Franklin that General Pleasonton had cleared the field east of the mountain of Confederate cavalry. After relieving Harper’s Ferry, Franklin was to destroy bridges and guard against crossing of the Confederates to the north side, his idea being to cut the Confederate army in two and capture or break it up in detail. His appeal was urgent for the best work that a general could exercise. The division under General Couch was ordered to General Franklin, without waiting for all of its forces to join. This is the only order of the records that indicates unusual action on the part of the Union commander, and General Franklin’s evidence before the Committee on the Conduct[Pg 218] of the War shows that his orders of the 13th were so modified on the 14th as to direct his wait for Couch’s division to join him, and the division joined him after nightfall.
He wrote to General Franklin at 6:20 PM, summarizing the dispatch information but not revealing when or how he got it, and instructed him to head to the mountain pass at Crampton’s Gap. He was to take the pass if it wasn't heavily defended and then move towards Rohrersville to cut off McLaws' command near Maryland Heights, capture it, relieve the garrison at Harper’s Ferry, and then return to help capture the rest of the Confederate army north of the Potomac. However, if the gap was held by a strong force, he was to wait for operations against it until he heard about the army moving toward Turner’s Pass. He informed General Franklin that General Pleasonton had cleared the area east of the mountain of Confederate cavalry. After relieving Harper’s Ferry, Franklin was to destroy bridges and prevent the Confederates from crossing to the north side, aiming to split the Confederate army in two and capture or disrupt it piece by piece. He urgently requested the best actions a general could take. The division under General Couch was ordered to report to General Franklin without waiting for all of its forces to assemble. This is the only order in the records that indicates unusual action on the part of the Union commander, and General Franklin’s testimony before the Committee on the Conduct of the War shows that his orders from the 13th were modified on the 14th to direct him to wait for Couch’s division to join him, which arrived after nightfall.
The divisions of the Ninth Corps reached Middletown on the 13th, under the orders of the 12th, issued before the lost despatch was found, one of them supporting Pleasonton’s cavalry; but Rodman’s, under misconception of orders, marched back towards Frederick.
The divisions of the Ninth Corps arrived in Middletown on the 13th, following orders from the 12th, which were issued before the missing dispatch was located, with one division supporting Pleasonton’s cavalry. However, Rodman's division, due to a misunderstanding of the orders, marched back towards Frederick.
South Mountain range, standing between the armies, courses across Maryland northeast and southwest. Its average height is one thousand feet; its rugged passes give it strong military features. The pass at Turner drops off about four hundred feet. About a mile south of this the old Sharpsburg road crosses at a greater elevation through rugged windings; a fork of this road, on the mountain-side, makes a second way over below Fox’s Pass, while another turns to the right and leads back into the turnpike at the summit, or Mountain House.
The South Mountain range, which sits between the armies, stretches across Maryland from northeast to southwest. It has an average height of one thousand feet, and its rough paths make it strategically important for military purposes. The pass at Turner drops about four hundred feet. About a mile south of this, the old Sharpsburg road crosses at a higher elevation through difficult twists and turns; one branch of this road, on the mountainside, offers a second route below Fox’s Pass, while another branches off to the right and connects back to the turnpike at the top, or Mountain House.
On the north side of the turnpike a road leads off to the right, called the old Hagerstown road, which winds its course through a valley between a spur and the mountain, and courses back to the turnpike along the top. A more rugged route than this opens a way to the mountain-top by a route nearer the pike.
On the north side of the turnpike, there's a road that branches off to the right, known as the old Hagerstown road. It winds through a valley situated between a spur and the mountain, eventually looping back to the turnpike along the ridge. A more challenging path also leads to the mountain's peak, taking a route closer to the pike.
General Pleasonton, not advised of the lost despatch, did not push for a careful reconnoissance on the 13th. At the same time, General Stuart, forced back into the mountains, finding his cavalry unserviceable, advised General D. H. Hill of severe pressure, called for a brigade of infantry, ordered Hampton’s cavalry down to Crampton’s Pass to assist Robertson’s brigade, Colonel Munford commanding, leaving the Jeff Davis Legion, under Colonel Martin, Colonel Rosser with another cavalry detachment, and Stuart’s horse artillery to occupy the passes by the old Sharpsburg road. Colquitt’s brigade of infantry[Pg 219] reported to him under his call. After posting it near the east base of the mountain to hold the pass, he rode to join his other cavalry detachments down at Crampton’s Pass. He only knew of two brigades of infantry pressing him back, and so reported. His cavalry, ordered around the Union right under General Fitzhugh Lee, for information of the force in his front, had failed to make report. General Hill ordered two brigades, Garland’s and Colquitt’s, into the pass to report to Stuart, and drew his other three near the foot of the mountain. Garland’s brigade filed to the right after ascending the mountain, and halted near the turnpike. Colquitt’s brigade took its position across the turnpike and down towards the base of the mountain, Lane’s batteries at the summit.
General Pleasonton, unaware of the lost dispatch, did not push for a careful reconnaissance on the 13th. At the same time, General Stuart, forced back into the mountains and finding his cavalry out of action, informed General D. H. Hill of significant pressure, called for an infantry brigade, and ordered Hampton’s cavalry down to Crampton’s Pass to help Robertson’s brigade, commanded by Colonel Munford. He left the Jeff Davis Legion, under Colonel Martin, Colonel Rosser with another cavalry unit, and Stuart’s horse artillery to secure the passes along the old Sharpsburg road. Colquitt’s brigade of infantry[Pg 219] reported to him as requested. After positioning it near the eastern base of the mountain to hold the pass, he rode to join his other cavalry units at Crampton’s Pass. He was only aware of two brigades of infantry pushing him back and reported that. His cavalry, sent around the Union right under General Fitzhugh Lee to gather information on the enemy in front of him, had not reported back. General Hill ordered two brigades, Garland’s and Colquitt’s, into the pass to report to Stuart and moved the other three closer to the base of the mountain. Garland’s brigade turned right after climbing the mountain and halted near the turnpike. Colquitt’s brigade positioned itself across the turnpike and down towards the base of the mountain, with Lane’s batteries at the summit.
It seems that up to the night of the 13th most of the Confederates were looking with confidence to the surrender at Harper’s Ferry on the 13th, to be promptly followed by a move farther west, not thinking it possible that a great struggle at and along the range of South Mountain was impending; that even on the 14th our cavalry leader thought to continue his retrograde that day. General Hill’s attention was given more to his instructions to prevent the escape of fugitives from Harper’s Ferry than to trouble along his front, as the instructions covered more especially that duty, while information from the cavalry gave no indication of serious trouble from the front.
It seems that up until the night of the 13th, most of the Confederates were confidently anticipating the surrender at Harper’s Ferry on the 13th, which they expected would quickly be followed by a move further west, not realizing that a significant battle at and along the South Mountain range was about to happen; even on the 14th, our cavalry leader planned to continue his retreat that day. General Hill was more focused on his orders to stop any escape from Harper’s Ferry than on any issues in front of him, as those orders specifically addressed that responsibility, and the information from the cavalry indicated no serious problems ahead.
A little after dark of the 13th, General Lee received, through a scout, information of the advance of the Union forces to the foot of South Mountain in solid ranks. Later information confirmed this report, giving the estimated strength at ninety thousand. General Lee still held to the thought that he had ample time. He sent for me, and I found him over his map. He told of the reports, and asked my views. I thought it too late to march on the 14th and properly man the pass at Turner’s, and expressed preference for concentrating D. H. Hill’s and[Pg 220] my own force behind the Antietam at Sharpsburg, where we could get together in season to make a strong defensive fight, and at the same time check McClellan’s march towards Harper’s Ferry, in case he thought to relieve the beleaguered garrison by that route, forcing him to first remove the obstacle on his flank. He preferred to make the stand at Turner’s Pass, and ordered the troops to march next morning, ordering a brigade left at Hagerstown to guard the trains. No warning was sent McLaws to prepare to defend his rear, either by the commanding general or by the chief of cavalry. The hallucination that McClellan was not capable of serious work seemed to pervade our army, even to this moment of dreadful threatening.
A little after dark on the 13th, General Lee received information from a scout about the Union forces moving in solid ranks to the foot of South Mountain. Later reports confirmed this, estimating their strength at ninety thousand. General Lee still believed he had plenty of time. He called for me, and I found him studying his map. He shared the reports and asked for my opinion. I thought it was too late to march on the 14th and properly secure the pass at Turner’s, and I expressed a preference for concentrating D. H. Hill’s and[Pg 220] my own forces behind the Antietam at Sharpsburg, where we could gather in time for a strong defensive battle and also counter McClellan’s advance toward Harper’s Ferry, should he try to relieve the surrounded garrison that way, forcing him to deal with the obstacle on his flank first. He wanted to make a stand at Turner’s Pass instead, and ordered the troops to march the next morning, leaving a brigade in Hagerstown to protect the trains. No warning was sent to McLaws to prepare for defending his rear, either from the commanding general or the chief of cavalry. The belief that McClellan wasn’t capable of serious action seemed to permeate our army, even at this moment of great danger.
After retiring to my couch, reflecting upon affairs, my mind was so disturbed that I could not rest. As I studied, the perils seemed to grow, till at last I made a light and wrote to tell General Lee of my troubled thoughts, and appealed again for immediate concentration at Sharpsburg. To this no answer came, but it relieved my mind and gave me some rest.
After settling onto my couch and thinking about everything, my mind was so unsettled that I couldn't relax. As I reflected, the risks seemed to amplify until finally, I lit a lamp and wrote to General Lee about my concerns, urging him once more for an immediate focus on Sharpsburg. Although I received no response, it eased my mind and allowed me to get some rest.
At daylight in the morning the column marched (eight brigades with the artillery), leaving Toombs’s brigade. A regiment of G. T. Anderson’s that had been on guard all night was not relieved in time to join the march, and remained with Toombs. The day was hot and the roads dry and beaten into impalpable powder, that rose in clouds of dust from under our feet as we marched.
At dawn, the column marched (eight brigades with the artillery), leaving Toombs's brigade behind. A regiment from G. T. Anderson’s unit that had been on guard all night wasn't relieved in time to join the march, so it stayed with Toombs. The day was hot, and the roads were dry and beaten into fine dust that rose in clouds from beneath our feet as we marched.
Before sunrise of the 14th, General Hill rode to the top of the mountain to view the front to which his brigade had been called the day before. As he rode he received a message from General Stuart, informing him that he had sent his main cavalry force to Crampton’s Pass, and was then en route to join it. He found Garland’s brigade at the summit, near the Mountain House, on the right of the road, and Colquitt’s well advanced down the[Pg 221] east side. He withdrew the latter to the summit, and posted two regiments on the north side of the pike behind stone walls, the others on the south side under cover of a woodland. Upon learning of the approaches to his position, he ordered the brigade under G. B. Anderson and one of Ripley’s regiments up, leaving Rodes’s brigade and the balance of Ripley’s to watch for refugees from Harper’s Ferry.
Before sunrise on the 14th, General Hill rode to the top of the mountain to check out the front his brigade had been called to the day before. As he rode, he got a message from General Stuart, letting him know that he had sent his main cavalry force to Crampton’s Pass and was on his way to join it. He found Garland’s brigade at the summit, near the Mountain House, on the right of the road, while Colquitt’s brigade was well advanced down the[Pg 221] east side. He pulled Colquitt’s troops back to the summit and stationed two regiments on the north side of the pike behind stone walls, with the others on the south side under cover of the woods. After learning about the routes to his position, he ordered up the brigade under G. B. Anderson and one of Ripley’s regiments, leaving Rodes’s brigade and the rest of Ripley’s to keep an eye out for refugees from Harper’s Ferry.
While he was withdrawing and posting Colquitt’s brigade, General Pleasonton was marching by the road three-fourths of a mile south, feeling his way towards Fox’s Gap, with the brigade of infantry under Colonel Scammon. Co-operating with this advance, Pleasonton used his cavalry along the turnpike. His batteries were put in action near the foot of the mountain, except one section of McMullen’s under Lieutenant Crome, which advanced with the infantry. The battle was thus opened by General Pleasonton and General Cox without orders, and without information of the lost despatch. The latter had the foresight to support this move with his brigade under Colonel Crook. Batteries of twenty-pound Parrott guns were posted near the foot of the mountain in fine position to open upon the Confederates at the summit.
While he was withdrawing and repositioning Colquitt’s brigade, General Pleasonton was advancing along the road three-quarters of a mile south, carefully making his way toward Fox’s Gap with Colonel Scammon's infantry brigade. To support this advance, Pleasonton utilized his cavalry along the turnpike. His artillery was prepared for action near the base of the mountain, except for one section of McMullen’s under Lieutenant Crome, which moved forward with the infantry. The battle was thus initiated by General Pleasonton and General Cox without any orders or knowledge of the lost dispatch. The latter had the insight to reinforce this advance with his brigade under Colonel Crook. Batteries with twenty-pound Parrott guns were stationed near the bottom of the mountain in excellent position to fire on the Confederates at the summit.
After posting Colquitt’s brigade, General Hill rode off to his right to examine the approach to Fox’s Gap, near the point held by Rosser’s cavalry and horse artillery. As he passed near the gap he heard noise of troops working their way towards him, and soon artillery opened fire across the gap over his head. He hurried back and sent Garland’s brigade, with Bondurant’s battery, to meet the approaching enemy. Garland made connection with Rosser’s detachment and engaged in severe skirmish, arresting the progress of Scammon’s brigade till the coming of Crook’s, when Cox gave new force to his fight, and after a severe contest, in which Garland fell, the division advanced in a gallant charge, which broke the ranks of the[Pg 222] brigade, discomfited by the loss of its gallant leader, part of it breaking in confusion down the mountain, the left withdrawing towards the turnpike. G. B. Anderson’s brigade was in time to check this success and hold for reinforcements. Ripley’s brigade, called up later, came, but passed to the right and beyond the fight. General Hill had posted two batteries on the summit north of the turnpike, which had a destructive cross fire on Cox as he made his fight, and part of Colquitt’s right regiments were put in, in aid of G. B. Anderson’s men. About two P.M., General Cox was reinforced by the division under General Wilcox, and a little after three o’clock by Sturgis’s division, the corps commander, General Reno, taking command with his last division under Rodman.
After posting Colquitt’s brigade, General Hill rode to his right to check on the approach to Fox’s Gap, near where Rosser’s cavalry and horse artillery were stationed. As he passed near the gap, he heard troops moving towards him, and soon artillery began firing over his head across the gap. He quickly returned and sent Garland’s brigade, along with Bondurant’s battery, to confront the approaching enemy. Garland linked up with Rosser’s detachment and engaged in a fierce skirmish, halting the advance of Scammon’s brigade until Crook’s arrived, when Cox intensified his fight. After a tough battle, in which Garland was killed, the division launched a bold charge that broke the ranks of the[Pg 222] brigade, whose loss of its brave leader caused part of it to flee confusedly down the mountain, with the left withdrawing toward the turnpike. G. B. Anderson’s brigade arrived just in time to stop this success and hold out for reinforcements. Ripley’s brigade was called up later, but it moved to the right and beyond the fight. General Hill had positioned two batteries on the summit north of the turnpike, which provided a devastating crossfire on Cox as he fought, and part of Colquitt’s right regiments were deployed to assist G. B. Anderson’s men. Around twoP.M., General Cox received reinforcements from the division under General Wilcox, and shortly after three o'clock, Sturgis’s division arrived, with the corps commander, General Reno, taking charge along with his last division under Rodman.
As Sturgis’s division came into the fight, the head of my column reached the top of the pass, where the brigades of G. T. Anderson and Drayton, under General D. R. Jones, filed to the right to meet the battle, and soon after General Hood with two brigades. The last reinforcement braced the Confederate fight to a successful stand, and held it till after night in hot contest, in which many brave soldiers and valuable officers were lost on both sides.
As Sturgis’s division joined the battle, the front of my column reached the top of the pass, where the brigades of G. T. Anderson and Drayton, led by General D. R. Jones, moved to the right to engage in the combat, and soon after General Hood arrived with two brigades. This last reinforcement strengthened the Confederate effort, allowing them to maintain a strong position until after nightfall in a fierce fight, resulting in the loss of many brave soldiers and valuable officers on both sides.
The fight was between eight brigades on the Union side, with a detachment of cavalry and superior artillery attachments, against two of D. H. Hill’s and four of my brigades, with Rosser’s detachment of cavalry and artillery. Ripley’s brigade of Hill’s division marched for the fight, but lost its direction and failed to engage. The Confederate batteries made handsome combat, but were of inferior metal and munitions. Numerically, the Union brigades were stronger than the Confederates, mine having lost more than half its numbers by the wayside, from exhaustion under its forced march. It seems that several brigades failed to connect closely with the action. Ripley’s, on the Confederate side, General Hill said, “didn’t pull a trigger.” G. T. Anderson claimed that some of his[Pg 223] skirmishers pulled a few triggers, while Harland’s Union brigade of Rodman’s division seems to have had little use for its guns. Lieutenant Crome brought a section of McMullen’s battery up in close connection with Cox’s advance, put it in, and held it in gallant action till his gunners were reduced to the minimum of working force, when he took the place of cannoneer and fought till mortally wounded.
The fight involved eight Union brigades, along with a cavalry detachment and superior artillery, against two of D. H. Hill's brigades and four of mine, along with Rosser's cavalry and artillery. Ripley's brigade from Hill's division headed for the battle but got lost and didn’t engage. The Confederate batteries fought well, but were outmatched in quality and ammunition. In terms of numbers, the Union brigades were stronger, though mine had lost more than half its troops due to exhaustion from the forced march. It seems that several brigades didn't connect closely with the action. General Hill noted that Ripley's brigade on the Confederate side "didn't pull a trigger." G. T. Anderson mentioned that some of his skirmishers fired a few shots, while Harland’s Union brigade from Rodman’s division appeared to have little use for their guns. Lieutenant Crome brought a section of McMullen’s battery up close to Cox’s advance, engaged in battle, and held his position valiantly until his crew was reduced to the bare minimum, at which point he took over as cannoneer and fought until he was mortally wounded.
On the Union side the officers had their time to organize and place their battle, and showed skill in their work. The Confederates had to meet the battle, as it was called, after its opening, on Rosser’s detachment. The lamented Garland, equal to any emergency, was quick enough to get his fine brigade in, and made excellent battle, till his men, discouraged by the loss of their chief, were overcome by the gallant assault under Cox. General Reno, on the Union side, an officer of high character and attainments, was killed about seven o’clock P.M. Among the Union wounded was Colonel Rutherford B. Hayes; afterwards President of the United States.
On the Union side, the officers had their time to organize and position their troops for battle, demonstrating skill in their efforts. The Confederates had to engage in the fight, as it was called, after it had begun, focusing on Rosser’s detachment. The late Garland, capable of handling any situation, quickly got his impressive brigade into action and fought valiantly until his men, disheartened by the loss of their leader, were defeated by the brave assault led by Cox. General Reno, on the Union side, a respected officer with great credentials, was killed around seven o’clock P.M. Among the Union wounded was Colonel Rutherford B. Hayes, who would later become President of the United States.
The pass by the lower trail, old Sharpsburg road, was opened by this fight, but the Confederates standing so close upon it made it necessary that they should be dislodged before it could be utilized.
The path along the lower trail, old Sharpsburg road, was opened by this battle, but with the Confederates positioned so near it, it became essential to remove them before it could be used.
The First Corps marched from the Monocacy at daylight and approached the mountain at one P.M. General Hooker had three divisions, under Generals Hatch, Ricketts, and Meade. General Hatch had four brigades, Generals Ricketts and Meade three each, with full artillery appointments. At two o’clock, General Hooker was ordered north of the turnpike to make a diversion in favor of the troops operating on the south side under General Reno. Meade’s division was marched, followed by Hatch’s and Ricketts’s,—Meade’s on the right, Hatch on Meade’s left, Ricketts in reserve. Meade’s division was deployed along the foot-hills. A cavalry regiment under[Pg 224] Colonel Williams, First Massachusetts, was sent to the far right in observation. Meade’s advance was followed by Hatch and Ricketts.
The First Corps marched from the Monocacy at daybreak and got close to the mountain at 1:00 PM. General Hooker had three divisions led by Generals Hatch, Ricketts, and Meade. General Hatch had four brigades, while Generals Ricketts and Meade each had three, all fully equipped with artillery. At 2:00, General Hooker was ordered north of the turnpike to create a diversion for the troops under General Reno on the south side. Meade's division advanced first, followed by Hatch's and Ricketts's—Meade's on the right, Hatch on Meade's left, and Ricketts in reserve. Meade's division spread out along the foothills. A cavalry regiment, led by Colonel Williams of the First Massachusetts, was sent to the far right for observation. Meade's advance was followed by Hatch and Ricketts.
General Hill’s only available force to meet this formidable move was his brigade under General Rodes. He ordered Rodes to his left to a prominent position about a mile off which commanded that part of the field. Cutts’s battalion of artillery had been posted on the left of the turnpike, to cover by its fire the route just assigned for Hooker’s march. The weight of the attack fell upon Rodes’s brigade, and was handsomely received. Evans’s brigade, fortunately, came up, and was sent to General Hill, who ordered it out to connect with Rodes’s right. Before making close connection it became engaged, and operated near Rodes’s right, connecting with his fight and dropping back as the troops on his left were gradually forced from point to point.
General Hill’s only available force to handle this serious situation was his brigade led by General Rodes. He directed Rodes to move to his left into a key position about a mile away that overlooked that part of the battlefield. Cutts’s artillery battalion had been placed on the left side of the turnpike to support the route designated for Hooker’s advance with its fire. The main pressure of the attack landed on Rodes’s brigade, which responded strongly. Luckily, Evans’s brigade arrived and was sent to General Hill, who instructed it to link up with Rodes’s right. Before they could close the connection, they got involved in the fighting and operated near Rodes’s right, connecting with his battle while gradually falling back as the troops on his left were pushed back point by point.
As the brigades under Generals Kemper, Garnett, and Colonel Walker (Jenkins’s brigade) approached the mountain, a report reached general head-quarters that the enemy was forcing his way down the mountain by the old Sharpsburg road. To meet this General Lee ordered those brigades to the right, and they marched a mile and more down a rugged way along the base of the mountain before the report was found to be erroneous, when the brigades were ordered back to make their way to the pike and to the top of the mountain in double time. General Rodes had five regiments, one of which he left to partially cover the wide opening between his position and the turnpike. In view of the great force approaching to attack him his fight seemed almost hopeless, but he handled his troops with skill, and delayed the enemy, with the little help that finally came, till night, breaking from time to time as he was forced nearer our centre at the turnpike.
As the brigades led by Generals Kemper, Garnett, and Colonel Walker (Jenkins’s brigade) got closer to the mountain, a report reached headquarters stating that the enemy was advancing down the mountain via the old Sharpsburg road. To respond to this, General Lee ordered those brigades to move right, and they marched more than a mile along the rugged base of the mountain before realizing the report was incorrect. They were then ordered back to quickly reach the pike and the top of the mountain. General Rodes had five regiments, leaving one behind to partially cover the large gap between his position and the turnpike. Given the significant force moving in to attack him, his situation seemed almost hopeless, but he expertly managed his troops and held off the enemy, along with the little support that eventually arrived, until nightfall, retreating gradually as he was pushed closer to our center at the turnpike.
Gibbon’s brigade had been called from Hooker’s corps,[Pg 225] and was ordered up the mountain by the direct route as the corps engaged in its fight farther off on the right.
Gibbon’s brigade had been called from Hooker’s corps,[Pg 225] and was ordered up the mountain by the direct route while the corps was engaged in its battle further away on the right.
A spur of the mountain trends towards the east, opening a valley between it and the mountain. Through this valley and over the rising ground Meade’s division advanced and made successful attack as he encountered the Confederates. Cooper’s battery marched, and assisted in the several attacks as they were pushed up the mountain slope. The ground was very rough, and the Confederates worked hard to make it too rough, but the divisions, with their strong lines of skirmishers, made progress. Rodes made an effort to turn the right of the advancing divisions, but Hooker put out a brigade from Hatch’s division, which pushed off the feeble effort, and Rodes lost his first position.
A ridge of the mountain extends eastward, creating a valley between it and the mountain. Through this valley and up the sloping terrain, Meade’s division moved forward and launched a successful attack when they came across the Confederates. Cooper’s battery moved along and supported the various attacks as they advanced up the mountainside. The terrain was very rough, and the Confederates worked hard to make it even tougher, but the divisions, with their solid lines of skirmishers, made headway. Rodes tried to flank the right side of the advancing divisions, but Hooker sent out a brigade from Hatch’s division, which thwarted Rodes' weak attempt, causing him to lose his initial position.
It was near night when the brigades under Generals Kemper and Garnett and Colonel Walker returned from their march down the foot of the mountain and reached the top. They were put in as they arrived to try to cover the right of Rodes and Evans and fill the intervening space to the turnpike. As they marched, the men dropped along the road, as rapidly as if under severe skirmish. So manifest was it that nature was exhausted, that no one urged them to get up and try to keep their ranks. As the brigades were led to places along the line, the divisions of Hatch and Ricketts were advancing; the former, in range, caught the brigades under fire before their lines were formed. At the same time Meade’s division was forcing Rodes and Evans from their positions, back towards the turnpike.
It was close to night when the brigades led by Generals Kemper and Garnett and Colonel Walker returned from their march down the mountainside and reached the top. They were immediately assigned to cover the right of Rodes and Evans and fill the gap to the turnpike. As they marched, the men fell out along the road, as if they were under heavy fire. It was so clear that they were exhausted that no one encouraged them to get back up and keep their formation. As the brigades were positioned along the line, the divisions of Hatch and Ricketts were advancing; the former, in range, opened fire on the brigades before they could form their lines. At the same time, Meade’s division was pushing Rodes and Evans back towards the turnpike.
General McClellan claimed fifteen hundred prisoners taken by his troops, and that our loss in killed and wounded was greater than his own, which was fifteen hundred. He estimated the forces as about equal, thirty thousand each. General D. H. Hill does not admit that the Confederates had more than nine thousand.
General McClellan claimed that his troops captured fifteen hundred prisoners and that our losses in killed and wounded were greater than his, which was also fifteen hundred. He estimated that the forces were roughly equal, with about thirty thousand on each side. General D. H. Hill does not believe that the Confederates had more than nine thousand.
[Pg 226]Several efforts have been made to correctly report the numerical strength of my column, some erroneously including the brigades detached with R. H. Anderson’s, and others the brigade of General Toombs and the regiment of G. T. Anderson’s brigade, that were left at Hagerstown. General Hill concedes reluctantly that four thousand of my men came to his support in detachments, but does not know how to estimate the loss. Considering the severe forced march, the five brigades that made direct ascent of the mountain were in good order. The three that marched south of the turnpike, along a narrow mountain trail part of the way, through woodlands and over boulders, returning, then up the mountain, the last march at double time, were thinned to skeletons of three or four hundred men to a brigade when they reached the Mountain House. That they succeeded in covering enough of the position to conceal our retreat after night is sufficient encomium of their valorous spirit.
[Pg 226]There have been several attempts to accurately report the number of troops in my column, with some mistakenly including the brigades that were detached with R. H. Anderson, and others counting General Toombs' brigade and the regiment from G. T. Anderson’s brigade that remained at Hagerstown. General Hill reluctantly agrees that four thousand of my men came to his aid in detachments, but he has no way to assess the losses. Given the challenging forced march, the five brigades that directly ascended the mountain were in good shape. The three brigades that marched south of the turnpike, using a narrow mountain trail for part of the journey, through woodlands and over boulders, and then made the final ascent at double time, were reduced to mere skeletons of three or four hundred men per brigade when they arrived at the Mountain House. The fact that they were able to cover enough of the position to hide our retreat after dark speaks volumes about their courageous spirit.
CHAPTER XVII.
PRELIMINARIES OF THE GREAT BATTLE.
PREPARATIONS FOR THE GREAT BATTLE.
Confederates retreat from South Mountain—Federals follow and harass them—Franklin and Cobb at Crampton’s Pass—A spirited Action—Fighting around Harper’s Ferry—Its Capitulation—The Confederates take Eleven Thousand Prisoners—Jackson rejoins Lee—Description of the Field of Antietam—McClellan posts his Corps—Lee’s Lines advantageously placed—Hooker’s Advance on the Eve of Battle should have been resisted.
Confederates retreat from South Mountain—Federals pursue and harass them—Franklin and Cobb at Crampton’s Pass—An intense battle—Fighting around Harper’s Ferry—Its surrender—The Confederates take Eleven Thousand prisoners—Jackson rejoins Lee—Description of the Antietam battlefield—McClellan positions his Corps—Lee’s lines are strategically placed—Hooker’s advance on the eve of battle should have been resisted.
At first sight of the situation, as I rode up the mountain-side, it became evident that we were not in time nor in sufficient force to secure our holding at Turner’s Gap, and a note was sent General Lee to prepare his mind for disappointment, and give time for arrangements for retreat.
At first glance of the situation, as I rode up the mountainside, it was clear that we were neither on time nor strong enough to secure our position at Turner’s Gap, so a note was sent to General Lee to prepare him for disappointment and allow time for retreat arrangements.
After nightfall General Hill and I rode down to head-quarters to make report. General Lee inquired of the prospects for continuing the fight. I called upon General Hill to demonstrate the situation, positions and forces. He explained that the enemy was in great force with commanding positions on both flanks, which would give a cross-fire for his batteries, in good range on our front, making the cramped position of the Confederates at the Mountain House untenable. His explanation was too forcible to admit of further deliberation. General Lee ordered withdrawal of the commands to Keedysville, and on the march changed the order, making Sharpsburg the point of assembly. General Hill’s troops were first withdrawn, and when under way, the other brigades followed and were relieved by General Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry on the mountain at three o’clock in the morning, Hood’s two brigades, with G. T. Anderson’s, as rear-guard.
After nightfall, General Hill and I rode down to headquarters to report. General Lee asked about the chances of continuing the fight. I asked General Hill to explain the situation, positions, and forces. He clarified that the enemy was very strong and held commanding positions on both flanks, which would allow them to cross-fire on our batteries, which were within good range of our front, making the cramped position of the Confederates at the Mountain House untenable. His explanation was so compelling that there was no room for further discussion. General Lee ordered the commands to withdraw to Keedysville, and while on the march, changed the order to make Sharpsburg the assembly point. General Hill’s troops were the first to withdraw, and once they started moving, the other brigades followed and were relieved by General Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry on the mountain at three o’clock in the morning, with Hood’s two brigades and G. T. Anderson’s serving as the rear guard.
[Pg 228]General Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry was ordered to cover our march, but Pleasonton pushed upon him so severely with part of the Eighth Illinois Cavalry and Tidball’s battery that he was forced off from our line through Boonsborough and found his way to the Potomac off the rear of General Lee’s left, leaving his killed and wounded and losing two pieces of artillery. Otherwise our march was not disturbed. In addition to his regular complement of artillery, General D. H. Hill had the battalion under Lieutenant-Colonel A. S. Cutts. The batteries were assigned positions near the ridge under the crest, where they could best cover the fields on the farther side of the stream. A few minutes after our lines were manned, information came of the capitulation of Harper’s Ferry, and of the withdrawal of the troops to the Virginia side of the Potomac.
[Pg 228]General Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry was ordered to cover our march, but Pleasonton aggressively attacked him with part of the Eighth Illinois Cavalry and Tidball’s battery, forcing him off our line through Boonsborough and towards the Potomac behind General Lee’s left flank, leaving behind his dead and wounded and losing two pieces of artillery. Otherwise, our march went smoothly. In addition to his usual artillery units, General D. H. Hill had the battalion led by Lieutenant-Colonel A. S. Cutts. The batteries were placed near the ridge under the crest, where they could effectively cover the fields on the other side of the stream. A few minutes after our lines were set, we received news of the surrender of Harper’s Ferry and the withdrawal of the troops to the Virginia side of the Potomac.
General Toombs’s brigade joined us early on the 15th, and was posted over the Burnside Bridge. He was subsequently ordered to detach two regiments, as guard for trains near Williamsport.
General Toombs's brigade joined us early on the 15th and was stationed over the Burnside Bridge. He was later ordered to send two regiments to guard the trains near Williamsport.
As long as the armies were linked to Harper’s Ferry, the heights in front of Sharpsburg offered a formidable defensive line, and in view of possible operations from Harper’s Ferry, through the river pass, east of South Mountain, formed a beautiful point of strategic diversion. But when it transpired that Harper’s Ferry was surrendered and the position was not to be utilized, that the troops there were to join us by a march on the south side, its charms were changed to perplexities. The threatening attitude towards the enemy’s rear vanished, his line of communication was open and free of further care, and his army, relieved of entanglements, was at liberty to cross the Antietam by the upper fords and bridges, and approach from vantage-ground General Lee’s left. At the same time the Federal left was reasonably secured from aggression by cramped and rugged ground along the Confederate[Pg 229] right. Thus the altered circumstances changed all of the features of the position in favor of the Federals.
As long as the armies were connected to Harper’s Ferry, the heights in front of Sharpsburg provided a strong defensive line. Considering potential operations from Harper’s Ferry, through the river pass east of South Mountain, this area was a great strategic diversion point. However, when it became clear that Harper’s Ferry had surrendered and that position wouldn’t be used, and that the troops there would join us by marching on the south side, its advantages turned into complications. The threatening situation for the enemy’s rear disappeared, their communication lines were open without concern, and their army, free from complications, could cross the Antietam at the upper fords and bridges, moving to attack General Lee’s left from a strong position. Meanwhile, the Federal left was relatively secure from attacks due to the challenging and uneven terrain along the Confederate[Pg 229] right. Thus, the changed circumstances shifted all aspects of the situation to the advantage of the Federals.
Approaching Crampton’s Gap on the morning of the 14th, Hampton’s cavalry encountered the enemy’s and made a dashing charge, which opened his way to Munford’s, both parties losing valuable officers and men. When General Stuart rode up, he saw nothing seriously threatening, and ordered Hampton south to the river pass; thinking that there might be something more important at that point, he rode himself to Maryland Heights to see General McLaws, and to witness the operations at Harper’s Ferry, posting Colonel Munford with two regiments of cavalry, two regiments of Mahone’s brigade under Colonel Parham, part of the Tenth Georgia Infantry, Chew’s battery of four guns, and a section of navy howitzers, to guard the pass. The infantry regiments were posted behind stone walls at the base of the mountain, the cavalry dismounted on the flanks acting as sharp-shooters.
As they approached Crampton’s Gap on the morning of the 14th, Hampton’s cavalry faced the enemy and launched a bold charge, which opened the way to Munford’s, with both sides losing important officers and soldiers. When General Stuart arrived, he didn’t see anything too threatening, so he ordered Hampton south to the river pass, thinking there might be something more significant there. He went to Maryland Heights to meet with General McLaws and observe the operations at Harper’s Ferry, leaving Colonel Munford in charge with two regiments of cavalry, two regiments from Mahone’s brigade under Colonel Parham, part of the Tenth Georgia Infantry, Chew’s battery of four guns, and a section of navy howitzers to secure the pass. The infantry regiments were positioned behind stone walls at the base of the mountain, while the dismounted cavalry on the flanks acted as sharpshooters.
At noon General Franklin marched through Burkittsville with his leading division under General Slocum, holding the division under General W. F. Smith in reserve. His orders were to wait until Couch’s division joined him, but he judged that the wait might be more favorable to the other side. Slocum deployed his brigades, Bartlett’s, Newton’s, and Torbert’s, from right to left, posted Wolcott’s battery of six guns on his left and rear, and followed the advance of his skirmish line, the right brigade leading. When the Confederate position was well developed, the skirmishers were retired, and the order to assault followed,—the right regiments of Newton’s brigade supporting Bartlett’s assault, the regiments on the left supporting Torbert’s. The Confederates made a bold effort to hold, but the attack was too well organized and too cleverly pushed to leave the matter long in doubt. Their flanks, being severely crowded upon, soon began to drop off, when a sweeping charge of Slocum’s line gained[Pg 230] the position. The brigades of General Brooks and Colonel Irwin of General Smith’s division were advanced to Slocum’s left and joined in pursuit, which was so rapid that the Confederates were not able to rally a good line; the entire mountain was abandoned to the Federals, and the pursuit ended. Some four hundred prisoners, seven hundred stand of arms, and one gun were their trophies in this affair. General Franklin’s total loss was five hundred and thirty-three.[61]
At noon, General Franklin marched through Burkittsville with his leading division under General Slocum, keeping General W. F. Smith's division in reserve. He was supposed to wait for Couch’s division to join him, but he thought that waiting might give the other side an advantage. Slocum arranged his brigades—Bartlett’s, Newton’s, and Torbert’s—from right to left, placed Wolcott’s battery of six guns on his left and rear, and followed the advance of his skirmish line, with the right brigade leading. Once the Confederate position was well established, the skirmishers were withdrawn, and the order to attack was given. The right regiments of Newton’s brigade supported Bartlett’s assault, while the regiments on the left supported Torbert’s. The Confederates made a strong attempt to hold their ground, but the attack was too organized and forceful to remain uncertain for long. Their flanks were pushed back severely and soon began to crumble, leading to a sweeping charge from Slocum’s line that captured[Pg 230] the position. The brigades of General Brooks and Colonel Irwin from General Smith’s division moved up to Slocum’s left and joined in the pursuit, which was so swift that the Confederates couldn’t regroup effectively; the entire mountain was left to the Federals, bringing the pursuit to a close. They took about four hundred prisoners, seven hundred weapons, and one gun as their spoils from this engagement. General Franklin’s total loss was five hundred and thirty-three. [61]
General McLaws had ordered General Cobb’s brigade and the other regiments of Mahone’s to reinforce the troops at the gap, but they only came up as the Federals were making their sweeping charge, and were driven back with their discomfited comrades. General Semmes’s brigade at the Brownsville Pass, a mile south, with five or six guns, attempted to relieve their comrades, but the range was too great for effective work. That McLaws was not prepared for the sudden onslaught is evident from the assurances made him by the cavalry commander. His orders for Cobb were severe enough, but Franklin was too prompt to allow Cobb to get to work. Upon hearing the noise of battle, he followed his orders, riding with General Stuart, but the game was played before he could take part in it. Night came and gave him time to organize his forces for the next day. Had the defenders been posted at the crest of the mountain it is probable they could have delayed the assaulting forces until reinforced. But cavalry commanders do not always post artillery and infantry to greatest advantage.
General McLaws had ordered General Cobb’s brigade and the other regiments of Mahone’s to reinforce the troops at the gap, but they only arrived as the Federals were launching their sweeping charge, and they were pushed back with their disheartened comrades. General Semmes’s brigade at the Brownsville Pass, a mile south, with five or six guns, tried to help their comrades, but the distance was too far for effective support. It’s clear that McLaws wasn’t ready for the sudden attack, as shown by what the cavalry commander assured him. His orders for Cobb were strict enough, but Franklin was too quick for Cobb to get organized. When he heard the sounds of battle, he followed his orders and rode with General Stuart, but the action was over before he could take part. Night fell, giving him time to arrange his forces for the next day. If the defenders had been positioned at the top of the mountain, they could have likely delayed the attacking forces until reinforcements arrived. But cavalry commanders don’t always place artillery and infantry in the best positions.
General Cobb made worthy effort to arrest the retreat and reorganize the forces, but was not able to fix a rallying-point till after the pass was lost and the troops were well out of fire of the pursuers. General Semmes came to his aid, with his staff, but could accomplish nothing[Pg 231] until he drew two of his regiments from Brownsville Pass and established them with a battery as a rallying-point. General McLaws reformed his line about a mile and a half south of the lost gap, and drew all of his force not necessary to the bombardment at Harper’s Ferry to that line during the night.
General Cobb made a strong effort to stop the retreat and reorganize the troops, but he couldn't find a rally point until after the pass was lost and the soldiers were safely out of reach of the pursuers. General Semmes came to help him, along with his staff, but they couldn’t do anything[Pg 231] until he pulled two of his regiments from Brownsville Pass and set them up with a battery as a rallying point. General McLaws reorganized his line about a mile and a half south of the lost gap and gathered all of his forces that weren't needed for the bombardment at Harper’s Ferry to that line during the night.

Commanding First Division, First Army Corps, Army of Northern Virginia.
Commanding First Division, First Army Corps, Army of Northern Virginia.
Under cover of the night, Lieutenant-Colonel H. Davis, at the head of the Union cavalry, left Harper’s Ferry, crossed the Potomac, marched up the left bank, through Sharpsburg, and made good his escape, capturing some forty or fifty Confederate wagons as they were moving south from Hagerstown.
Under the cover of darkness, Lieutenant-Colonel H. Davis, leading the Union cavalry, left Harper’s Ferry, crossed the Potomac, marched up the left bank, through Sharpsburg, and successfully escaped, capturing about forty or fifty Confederate wagons as they were heading south from Hagerstown.
We left McLaws in possession of Maryland Heights, on the 14th, with his best guns planted against the garrison at Harper’s Ferry. The Potomac River was between his and Jackson’s and Walker’s forces, and the Shenandoah divided Jackson’s and Walker’s commands. Walker posted his division to defend against the escape from Harper’s Ferry, and planted three Parrott guns of Captain French’s battery and two rifle pieces of Captain Branch’s on Loudoun Heights, having effective fire along Bolivar Heights. General Jackson sent word to McLaws and Walker that the batteries were not to open till all were ready, but the latter, hearing the engagement along South Mountain drawing nearer, and becoming impatient lest delay should prove fatal, ordered his guns to open against the batteries along Bolivar Heights, and silenced those under range.
We left McLaws in control of Maryland Heights on the 14th, with his best artillery positioned against the garrison at Harper’s Ferry. The Potomac River separated his forces from Jackson’s and Walker’s, while the Shenandoah split Jackson’s and Walker’s commands. Walker set up his division to prevent anyone from escaping Harper’s Ferry and positioned three Parrott guns from Captain French’s battery and two rifle pieces from Captain Branch’s on Loudoun Heights, which had effective fire on Bolivar Heights. General Jackson instructed McLaws and Walker that the batteries were not to start firing until everything was ready, but Walker, hearing the fighting near South Mountain getting closer, grew impatient and fearing that any delay might be disastrous, ordered his guns to fire on the batteries along Bolivar Heights, silencing those in range.
General Jackson ordered A. P. Hill’s division along the left bank of the Shenandoah to turn the enemy’s left, the division under Lawton down the turnpike in support of Hill, and his own division to threaten against the enemy’s right. Hill’s division did its work in good style, securing eligible positions on the enemy’s left and left rear of Bolivar Heights, and planted a number of batteries upon them during the night; and Jackson had some of[Pg 232] his best guns passed over the Shenandoah to commanding points near the base of Loudoun Heights. At daylight Lawton’s command moved up close to the enemy. At the same time the batteries of Hill’s division opened fire, and a little later all the batteries, including those of McLaws and Walker. The signal ordered for the storming columns was to be the cessation of artillery fire. In about one hour the enemy’s fire ceased, when Jackson commanded silence upon his side. Pender’s brigade started, when the enemy opened again with his artillery. The batteries of Pegram and Crenshaw dashed forward and renewed rapid fire, when the signal of distress was raised.
General Jackson ordered A. P. Hill’s division along the left bank of the Shenandoah to flank the enemy's left, Lawton’s division to move down the turnpike to support Hill, and his own division to threaten the enemy’s right. Hill's division performed well, securing strong positions on the enemy's left and left rear of Bolivar Heights, and set up several batteries on those positions overnight. Jackson had some of[Pg 232] his best guns transported across the Shenandoah to strategic points near the base of Loudoun Heights. At dawn, Lawton’s command advanced close to the enemy. At the same time, Hill's division batteries opened fire, followed shortly by all batteries, including those of McLaws and Walker. The signal to begin the assault was the stopping of artillery fire. After about an hour, the enemy’s fire stopped, prompting Jackson to order silence on his side. Pender’s brigade then moved out, but the enemy opened fire again with their artillery. The Pegram and Crenshaw batteries surged forward and resumed rapid fire when the distress signal was raised.
Colonel D. H. Miles, the Federal commander at Harper’s Ferry, was mortally wounded, and the actual surrender was made by General White, who gave up eleven thousand prisoners, thirteen thousand small-arms, seventy-two cannon, quantities of quartermaster’s stores and of subsistence.[62]
Colonel D. H. Miles, the Federal commander at Harper's Ferry, was fatally injured, and the actual surrender was handled by General White, who turned over eleven thousand prisoners, thirteen thousand small arms, seventy-two cannons, and large amounts of quartermaster's supplies and food. [62]
General Franklin had posted his division under General Couch at Rohrersville on the morning of the 15th, and proceeded to examine McLaws’s line established the night before across Pleasant Valley. He found the Confederates strongly posted covering the valley, their flanks against the mountain-side. Before he could organize for attack the firing at Harper’s Ferry ceased, indicating surrender of that garrison and leaving the troops operating there free to march against him. He prepared, therefore, for that eventuality.
General Franklin had positioned his division under General Couch at Rohrersville on the morning of the 15th and went to check out McLaws’s line that had been set up the night before across Pleasant Valley. He discovered that the Confederates were well entrenched covering the valley, with their flanks against the mountains. Before he could get ready for an attack, the gunfire at Harper’s Ferry stopped, signaling the surrender of that garrison and allowing the troops there to move against him. So, he got ready for that possibility.
The “lost order” directed the commands of Generals Jackson, McLaws, and Walker, after accomplishing the objects for which they had been detached, to join the main body of the army at Boonsborough or Hagerstown. Under the order and the changed condition of affairs, they were expected, in case of early capitulation at Harper’s Ferry,[Pg 233] to march up the Rohrersville-Boonsborough road against McClellan’s left. There were in those columns twenty-six of General Lee’s forty brigades, equipped with a fair apportionment of artillery and cavalry. So it seemed to be possible that Jackson would order McLaws and Walker up the Rohrersville road, and move with his own corps through the river pass east of South Mountain, against McClellan’s rear, as the speedier means of relief to General Lee’s forces. But prudence would have gone with the bolder move of his entire command east of the mountain against McClellan’s rear, with a fair field for strategy and tactics. This move would have disturbed McClellan’s plans on the afternoon of the 15th, while there seemed little hope that McClellan would delay his attack until Jackson could join us, marching by the south side.
The “lost order” instructed Generals Jackson, McLaws, and Walker to regroup with the main army at Boonsborough or Hagerstown after completing their tasks. Given the order and the new situation, they were expected to march up the Rohrersville-Boonsborough road against McClellan’s left if there was an early surrender at Harper’s Ferry,[Pg 233]. In those columns, there were twenty-six of General Lee’s forty brigades, equipped with a decent amount of artillery and cavalry. So, it seemed possible that Jackson would send McLaws and Walker up the Rohrersville road while he moved his own corps through the river pass east of South Mountain to attack McClellan’s rear, which would provide quicker support for General Lee’s forces. However, it would have been wiser to execute a bolder move by sending his entire command east of the mountain against McClellan’s rear, allowing for better strategy and tactics. This action would have disrupted McClellan’s plans on the afternoon of the 15th, while it appeared unlikely that McClellan would postpone his attack until Jackson could join us, coming from the south side.
The field, and extreme of conditions, were more encouraging of results than was Napoleon’s work at Arcola.
The conditions in the field were more promising for results than Napoleon's efforts at Arcola.
General Jackson judged it better to join us by the south side, marched promptly with two of his divisions (leaving A. P. Hill with six brigades to receive the surrender and captured property), then ordered Walker’s and McLaws’s troops to follow his march. With his report of surrender of the garrison he sent advice of his march by the south side to join us.
General Jackson thought it was better to join us from the south side, quickly marched with two of his divisions (leaving A. P. Hill with six brigades to handle the surrender and captured property), and then ordered Walker’s and McLaws’s troops to follow him. Along with his report of the garrison's surrender, he sent a notice of his march from the south side to join us.
At daylight on the 15th the head of General Lee’s column reached the Antietam. General D. H. Hill, in advance, crossed and filed into position to the left of the Boonsborough turnpike, G. B. Anderson on his right, Garland’s brigade under Colonel McRae, Ripley, and Colquitt, Rodes in rear near Sharpsburg, my command on his right. The two brigades under Hood were on my right, Kemper, Drayton, Jenkins (under Colonel Walker), Washington Artillery, on the ridge near the turnpike, and S. D. Lee’s artillery. Pickett’s brigade (under Garnett) was in a second line, G. T. Anderson’s brigade in rear of the battalions, Evans’s brigade on the north side of the[Pg 234] turnpike; Toombs’s brigade joined and was posted at bridge No. 3 (Burnside Bridge). As the battalions of artillery attached to the divisions were all that could find places, General Lee sent the reserve artillery under General Pendleton across the Potomac.
At dawn on the 15th, General Lee's column reached the Antietam River. General D. H. Hill, leading the way, crossed and positioned his troops to the left of the Boonsborough turnpike, with G. B. Anderson on his right, Garland's brigade led by Colonel McRae, Ripley, and Colquitt, while Rodes was in the rear near Sharpsburg, with my command on his right. The two brigades under Hood were on my right, along with Kemper, Drayton, Jenkins (under Colonel Walker), and the Washington Artillery positioned on the ridge near the turnpike, along with S. D. Lee’s artillery. Pickett's brigade (led by Garnett) was in a second line, G. T. Anderson’s brigade was behind the battalions, and Evans’s brigade was on the north side of the[Pg 234] turnpike. Toombs's brigade joined and was stationed at bridge No. 3 (Burnside Bridge). Since the battalions of artillery attached to the divisions were the only ones that could find positions, General Lee sent the reserve artillery under General Pendleton across the Potomac.
As soon as advised of the surrender and Jackson’s march by the south side, my brigades under Hood were moved to the extreme left of the line, taking the division of General D. H. Hill within my limits, while three of S. D. Lee’s batteries were sent in support of Hood’s brigades. The pursuit ordered by General McClellan was the First, Second, and Twelfth Corps by the Boonsborough turnpike, the Ninth Corps and Sykes’s division of the Fifth by the old Sharpsburg road;[63] the Ninth and Fifth to reinforce Franklin by the Rohrersville road, or move to Sharpsburg.
As soon as I was informed about the surrender and Jackson’s movement on the south side, my brigades under Hood were shifted to the far left of the line, taking over General D. H. Hill’s division within my area. Meanwhile, three of S. D. Lee’s batteries were deployed to support Hood’s brigades. The pursuit ordered by General McClellan involved the First, Second, and Twelfth Corps following the Boonsborough turnpike, while the Ninth Corps and Sykes’s division of the Fifth took the old Sharpsburg road; the Ninth and Fifth would either reinforce Franklin via the Rohrersville road or head to Sharpsburg.
About two o’clock in the afternoon the advance of the Union army came in sight. General Porter had passed the Ninth Corps with his division under Sykes and joined Richardson’s division of the Second. These divisions deployed on the right and left of the turnpike and posted their batteries, which drew on a desultory fire of artillery, continuing until night. The morning of the 16th opened as the evening of the previous day closed, except for the arrival of the remainder of the Union troops. The Ninth Corps took post at the lower bridge opposite the Confederate right, the First, the other divisions of the Second, and the Twelfth Corps resting nearer Keedysville. The display of their finely appointed batteries was imposing, as seen from Sharpsburg Heights.
Around two o’clock in the afternoon, the advance of the Union army came into view. General Porter had passed the Ninth Corps with his division under Sykes and joined Richardson’s division of the Second. These divisions set up on the right and left of the highway and positioned their artillery, which drew sporadic fire until night fell. The morning of the 16th began just like the previous evening, except for the arrival of the remaining Union troops. The Ninth Corps stationed at the lower bridge opposite the Confederate right, while the First, other divisions of the Second, and the Twelfth Corps gathered closer to Keedysville. The sight of their well-equipped batteries was impressive when viewed from Sharpsburg Heights.
Before maturing his plans, General McClellan had to make a careful reconnoissance, and to know of the disposition to be made of the Confederate forces from Harper’s Ferry.
Before finalizing his plans, General McClellan had to conduct a thorough reconnaissance and understand how the Confederate forces were positioned around Harper’s Ferry.
[Pg 235]Of the latter point he was informed, if not assured, before he posted the Ninth Corps. Four batteries of twenty-pound Parrotts were planted on the height overlooking the Antietam on their right; on the crest near the Burnside Bridge, Weed’s three-inch guns and Benjamin’s twenty-pound Parrotts. At intervals between those were posted some ten or more batteries, and the practice became more lively as the day wore on, till, observing the unequal combat, I ordered the Confederates to hold their ammunition, and the batteries of the other side, seeming to approve the order, slackened their fire.
[Pg 235]He was made aware, if not completely certain, about the latter point before he deployed the Ninth Corps. Four twenty-pound Parrott batteries were set up on the heights overlooking the Antietam on their right; on the crest near the Burnside Bridge were Weed’s three-inch guns and Benjamin’s twenty-pound Parrotts. Between these, about ten or more batteries were positioned, and as the day progressed, the firing became more intense. Observing the uneven fight, I instructed the Confederates to conserve their ammunition, and the opposing batteries, seeming to agree with this command, reduced their fire.
The Antietam, hardly worthy the name river, is a sluggish stream coming down from Pennsylvania heights in a flow a little west of south till it nears the Potomac, when it bends westward to its confluence. It is spanned by four stone bridges,—at the Williamsport turnpike, the Boonsborough-Sharpsburg turnpike, the Rohrersville turnpike, and another near its mouth. The third was afterwards known as the Burnside Bridge. From the north suburbs of Sharpsburg the Hagerstown turnpike leads north a little west two miles, when it turns east of north to the vanishing point of operations. A mile and a half from Sharpsburg on the west of this road is the Dunker chapel, near the southern border of a woodland, which spreads northward half a mile, then a quarter or more westward. East of the pike were open fields of corn and fruit, with occasional woodlands of ten or twenty acres, as far as the stream, where some heavier forests cumbered the river banks. General Lee’s line stood on the Sharpsburg Heights, his right a mile southeast of the village, the line extending parallel with the Hagerstown turnpike, three miles from his right, the left curved backward towards the rear, and towards the great eastern bend of the Potomac, near which were the cavalry and horse artillery. Along the broken line were occasional ridges of limestone cropping out in such shape as to give partial cover to[Pg 236] infantry lying under them. Single batteries were posted along the line, or under the crest of the heights, and the battalions of the Washington Artillery, Cutts’s, and S. D. Lee’s.
The Antietam, not really deserving the title of a river, is a slow-moving stream that flows down from the hills of Pennsylvania in a direction slightly west of south until it gets close to the Potomac, where it bends westward to join it. There are four stone bridges crossing it—on the Williamsport turnpike, the Boonsborough-Sharpsburg turnpike, the Rohrersville turnpike, and another one near its mouth. The third bridge later became known as the Burnside Bridge. From the northern suburbs of Sharpsburg, the Hagerstown turnpike heads north and slightly west for two miles, then turns east of north toward the endpoint of military operations. A mile and a half from Sharpsburg, west of this road, is the Dunker chapel, located near the southern edge of a woodland that stretches northward for half a mile and then a quarter mile or more westward. East of the turnpike are open corn and fruit fields, with occasional woodlands that range from ten to twenty acres, extending all the way to the stream, where denser forests line the riverbanks. General Lee’s line was positioned on the Sharpsburg Heights, with his right flank a mile southeast of the village, extending parallel to the Hagerstown turnpike, which is three miles from his right. The left side curved backward toward the rear and the major eastern bend of the Potomac, where the cavalry and horse artillery were stationed. Along this broken line, there were occasional limestone ridges that jutted out, providing partial cover for[Pg 236] infantry positioned beneath them. Individual batteries were set up along the line or just under the crest of the heights, including the battalions of the Washington Artillery, Cutts’s, and S. D. Lee’s.
In forming his forces for the battle, General McClellan divided his right wing, posted the Ninth Corps on his left, at the Burnside Bridge, under General Cox, and assigned the First Corps, under General Hooker, for his right flank. General Burnside was retained on his left. The plan was to make the main attack against the Confederate left, or to make that a diversion in favor of the main attack, and to follow success by his reserve.
In preparing for battle, General McClellan split his right flank, placing the Ninth Corps on his left at Burnside Bridge, led by General Cox, and assigning General Hooker's First Corps to the right side. General Burnside remained on the left. The strategy was to launch the primary attack against the Confederate left, or to create a diversion for the main attack, and to use his reserve to support any successes.
At two P.M. of the 16th, Hooker’s First Corps crossed the Antietam at the bridge near Keedysville and a nearby ford, and marched against my left brigades, Generals Meade, Ricketts, and Doubleday commanding the divisions, battalions, and batteries of field artillery. The sharp skirmish that ensued was one of the marked preliminaries of the great battle; but the Federals gained nothing by it except an advanced position, which was of little benefit and disclosed their purpose.
At 2 P.M. on the 16th, Hooker’s First Corps crossed the Antietam at the bridge near Keedysville and a nearby ford, then marched toward my left brigades, with Generals Meade, Ricketts, and Doubleday heading the divisions, battalions, and field artillery batteries. The intense skirmish that followed was one of the notable lead-ups to the big battle; however, the Federals gained nothing from it except a better position, which wasn’t very useful and revealed their intentions.
General Jackson was up from Harper’s Ferry with Ewell’s division and his own, under Generals Lawton and Jones. They were ordered out to General Lee’s left, and took post west of the Hagerstown turnpike, the right of his line resting on my left, under Hood, Winder’s and Jones’s brigades on the front, Starke’s and Taliaferro’s on the second line, Early’s brigade of Ewell’s division on the left of Jackson’s division, with Hays’s brigade for a second; Lawton’s and Trimble’s brigades were left at rest near the chapel; Poague’s battery on Jackson’s front; five other batteries prepared for action. Following Jackson’s march to the left, General J. G. Walker came up with his two brigades, and was posted on my extreme right in the position left vacant by the change of Hood’s brigades.
General Jackson arrived from Harper’s Ferry with Ewell’s division and his own, led by Generals Lawton and Jones. They were sent to the left of General Lee’s line, positioning themselves west of the Hagerstown turnpike, where the right of his line connected with my left, under Hood, Winder’s, and Jones’s brigades in front, and Starke’s and Taliaferro’s on the second line. Early’s brigade from Ewell’s division was on the left of Jackson’s division, with Hays’s brigade as a second line; Lawton’s and Trimble’s brigades stayed near the chapel; Poague’s battery was at the front of Jackson’s division, along with five other batteries ready for action. Following Jackson’s shift to the left, General J. G. Walker arrived with his two brigades and took the extreme right position left empty by Hood’s brigades.
[Pg 237]General Hooker was joined, as he marched that afternoon, by his chief, who rode with him some little distance conversing of pending affairs. It subsequently transpired that Hooker thought the afternoon’s work ordered for his corps (thirteen thousand) so far from support extremely venturesome, and he was right. Jackson was up and in position with two divisions well on the flank of the attack to be made by Hooker. Hood with S. D. Lee’s batteries received Hooker’s attack, and arrested its progress for the day. If Jackson could have been put into this fight, and also the brigades under J. G. Walker, Hooker’s command could have been fought out, if not crushed, before the afternoon went out. He was beyond support for the day, and the posting along the Antietam was such—we will soon see—as to prevent effective diversion in his favor. Events that followed authorize the claim for this combination, that it would have so disturbed the plans of General McClellan as to give us one or two days more for concentration, and under that preparation we could have given him more serious trouble.
[Pg 237] General Hooker was joined that afternoon by his chief, who rode alongside him for a bit, discussing ongoing matters. It soon became clear that Hooker found the day's orders for his division (thirteen thousand strong) to be quite risky due to a lack of support, and he was correct. Jackson was already positioned with two divisions ready to flank Hooker’s impending attack. Hood, along with S. D. Lee’s artillery, engaged Hooker's forces and halted their advance for the day. If Jackson had been able to join the fight, along with the brigades led by J. G. Walker, Hooker’s troops could have been decisively defeated, if not completely crushed, before the day ended. He was isolated and lacked support for the rest of the day, and the setup along the Antietam was such—we will soon see—as to prevent any effective assistance coming his way. The ensuing events support the assertion that this combination of forces would have disrupted General McClellan's plans enough to give us another day or two for regrouping, and with that preparation, we could have posed a more significant challenge to him.
Hood’s skirmish line was out to be driven, or drawn in, but throughout the severe engagement his line of battle was not seriously disturbed. After night General Jackson sent the brigades of Trimble and Lawton, under General Lawton, to replace Hood’s men, who were ordered to replenish ammunition, and, after getting food, to resume their places on my right. Preparing for battle, General Jackson sent the brigade under General Early to support Stuart’s cavalry and horse artillery, and Lawton drew his brigade, under General Hays, to support his others on the right of Jackson’s division.
Hood’s skirmish line was about to be pushed back or pulled in, but throughout the intense fighting, his battle line wasn’t seriously affected. After dark, General Jackson sent Trimble’s and Lawton’s brigades, led by General Lawton, to take over for Hood’s men, who were sent to restock their ammunition and, after eating, return to their positions on my right. As they prepared for battle, General Jackson dispatched the brigade under General Early to back up Stuart’s cavalry and horse artillery, while Lawton moved his brigade, led by General Hays, to support the other units on the right side of Jackson’s division.
General Mansfield crossed during the night with the Twelfth Corps and took position supporting General Hooker’s command, with the divisions of Generals A. S. Williams and George S. Greene, and field batteries.
General Mansfield crossed during the night with the Twelfth Corps and took position supporting General Hooker’s command, along with the divisions of Generals A. S. Williams and George S. Greene, and field batteries.
A light rain began to fall at nine o’clock. The troops[Pg 238] along either line were near enough to hear voices from the other side, and several spats occurred during the night between the pickets, increasing in one instance to exchange of many shots; but for the most part there was silence or only the soft, smothered sound of the summer rain over all that field on which was to break in the morning the storm of lead and iron.
A light rain started falling at nine o’clock. The troops[Pg 238] on both sides were close enough to hear voices from the other side, and a few arguments broke out during the night between the guards, escalating in one case to a bunch of gunshots; but mostly, it was quiet or just the gentle, muffled sound of summer rain over the entire field where the storm of lead and iron would erupt in the morning.
CHAPTER XVIII.
BATTLE OF SHARPSBURG, OR ANTIETAM.
Battle of Sharpsburg, or Antietam.
Bloodiest Single Day of the War—Comparison of Casualties—Hooker opens the Fight against Jackson’s Centre—Many Officers among the Fallen early in the Day—McLaws and Walker in time to meet Sumner’s Advance under Sedgwick—Around Dunker Chapel—Richardson’s splendid Advance against the Confederate Centre the Signal of the bursting of another Storm—Longstreet’s and D. H. Hill’s Troops stood before it—Fall of General G. B. Anderson—General Richardson mortally wounded—Aggressive Spirit of his Command broken—Wonderful Cannon-shot—General D. H. Hill’s Third Horse killed under him.
Bloodiest Single Day of the War—Comparison of Casualties—Hooker starts the fight against Jackson’s center—Many officers among the fallen early in the day—McLaws and Walker arrive just in time to confront Sumner’s advance under Sedgwick—Around Dunker Chapel—Richardson’s impressive advance against the Confederate center signals the start of another storm—Longstreet’s and D. H. Hill’s troops hold their ground—Fall of General G. B. Anderson—General Richardson fatally wounded—The aggressive spirit of his command shattered—Incredible cannon shot—General D. H. Hill’s third horse killed under him.
The field that I have described—the field lying along the Antietam and including in its scope the little town of Sharpsburg—was destined to pass into history as the scene of the bloodiest single day of fighting of the war, and that 17th of September was to become memorable as the day of greatest carnage in the campaigns between the North and South.
The area I've talked about—the area around Antietam, including the small town of Sharpsburg—was meant to become historic as the site of the bloodiest single day of fighting in the war, and that September 17th would be remembered as the day with the most casualties in the battles between the North and South.
Gettysburg was the greatest battle of the war, but it was for three days, and its total of casualties on either side, terrible as it was, should be one-third larger to make the average per diem equal to the losses at Sharpsburg. Viewed by the measure of losses, Antietam was the fourth battle of the war, Spottsylvania and the Wilderness, as well as Gettysburg, exceeding it in number of killed and wounded, but each of these dragged its tragedy through several days.
Gettysburg was the biggest battle of the war, lasting three days, and while the total casualties on both sides were terrible, they should be about one-third higher to match the average daily losses at Sharpsburg. When looking at the losses, Antietam was the fourth battle of the war, with Spottsylvania and the Wilderness, along with Gettysburg, having more killed and wounded, but each of these battles unfolded their tragedy over several days.
Taking Confederate losses in killed and wounded as the criterion of magnitude in battles, the Seven Days’ Battle (following McClellan’s retreat), Gettysburg, and Chickamauga exceeded Sharpsburg, but each of these occupied several days, and on no single day in any one of them was there such carnage as in this fierce struggle.
Taking Confederate losses in killed and wounded as the measure of scale in battles, the Seven Days’ Battle (after McClellan’s retreat), Gettysburg, and Chickamauga surpassed Sharpsburg, but each of these lasted several days, and on no single day in any of them was there as much carnage as in this brutal fight.
[Pg 240]The Confederates lost in killed and wounded in the Seven Days’ Battle 19,739,—more, it will be observed, than at Gettysburg (15,298), though the total loss, including 5150 captured or missing, at the latter, brought the figures up to those of the former (20,614), in which the captured or missing were only 875. Our killed and wounded at Chickamauga were 16,986, but that was in two days’ battle, while at Chancellorsville in three days the killed and wounded were 10,746. It is impossible to make the comparison with absolute exactness for the Confederate side, for the reason that our losses are given for the entire campaign in Maryland, instead of separately for the single great battle and several minor engagements. Thus computed they were 12,187.[64] But nearly all of these are known to have been losses at Sharpsburg, and, making proper deductions for the casualties in other actions of the campaign, the Confederate loss in this single day’s fighting was still in excess of that at the three days’ fight at Chancellorsville (10,746), and for the single day far larger proportionally than in the two days at Chickamauga, three days at Gettysburg, or seven days on the bloody Chickahominy.
[Pg 240]The Confederates lost 19,739 men in killed and wounded during the Seven Days’ Battle—more than the 15,298 at Gettysburg. However, when including the 5,150 captured or missing at Gettysburg, the total loss reached 20,614, while the captured or missing from the Seven Days were only 875. Our casualties at Chickamauga were 16,986, but that was over two days of battle, whereas at Chancellorsville over three days, the killed and wounded totaled 10,746. It’s tough to make a precise comparison for the Confederate side because our losses are reported for the entire Maryland campaign instead of separately for the major battle and several smaller engagements. Calculated this way, they were 12,187. But almost all of these are known to have occurred at Sharpsburg, and after making appropriate adjustments for casualties in other actions during the campaign, the Confederate loss in this one day of fighting was still higher than that at the three days’ fight at Chancellorsville (10,746), and far greater proportionally than in the two days at Chickamauga, three days at Gettysburg, or seven days on the bloody Chickahominy.
But the sanguinary character of this battle is most strikingly exhibited by a comparison of the accurate figures of the Federal losses, returned specifically for the day. These show a total killed and wounded of 11,657 (or, including the captured and missing, 12,410), as contrasted with 17,567 killed and wounded in three days at Gettysburg, 16,141 in eight days at Spottsylvania, and 14,283 in the three days at the Wilderness, while the three and two days’ fighting respectively at Chancellorsville and Chickamauga were actually productive of less loss than this battle of one day. The exceeding losses[Pg 241] of this battle are further shown by the fact that of the 11,657 Federals stricken on the field, the great number of 2108 were actually slain,—more than two-thirds of the number killed in three days at Gettysburg (3070). And this tremendous tumult of carnage was entirely compassed in the brief hours from dawn to four o’clock in the afternoon.
But the brutal nature of this battle is clearly highlighted by looking at the exact numbers of Federal casualties reported for that day. They indicate a total of 11,657 killed and wounded (or, when including those captured and missing, 12,410), compared to 17,567 killed and wounded over three days at Gettysburg, 16,141 over eight days at Spottsylvania, and 14,283 in three days at the Wilderness. The fighting for three days at Chancellorsville and two days at Chickamauga actually resulted in fewer losses than this battle, which lasted for just one day. The heavy casualties[Pg 241] in this battle are further illustrated by the fact that out of the 11,657 Federals hit on the field, a significant number of 2,108 were killed—more than two-thirds of the total killed in three days at Gettysburg (3,070). This overwhelming chaos of destruction occurred within just a few hours, from dawn until four o’clock in the afternoon.
At three o’clock in the morning of the 17th firing along the picket lines of the confronting and expectant armies became quite frequent, and before daylight the batteries began to plough the fields in front of them, feeling, as it were, for the ranks of men whose destruction was better suited to their ugly purpose.
At three in the morning on the 17th, gunfire along the picket lines of the opposing armies started to happen more often, and before dawn, the artillery began to shell the fields in front of them, as if searching for the ranks of soldiers whose destruction was more aligned with their grim objective.
As the dawn came, the fire spread along both lines from left to right, across the Antietam and back again, and the thunder of the big guns became continuous and increased to mighty volume. To this was presently added the sharper rattling of musketry, and the surge of mingling sound sweeping up and down the field was multiplied and confused by the reverberations from the rocks and hills. And in this great tumult of sound, which shook the air and seemed to shatter the cliffs and ledges above the Antietam, bodies of the facing foes were pushed forward to closer work, and soon added the clash of steel to the thunderous crash of cannon-shots.
As dawn broke, the fire spread along both lines from left to right, across the Antietam and back again, and the booming of the cannons became constant and grew to a powerful roar. Soon, this was joined by the sharper crack of gunfire, and the wave of mixed sounds flowing up and down the field was amplified and confused by the echoes bouncing off the rocks and hills. In this chaotic noise, which rattled the air and seemed to break apart the cliffs and ledges above the Antietam, troops from both sides advanced for closer combat, adding the sound of clashing steel to the thunderous blasts of cannon fire.
The first impact came from Hooker’s right division under Doubleday, led by the choice brigade under Gibbon. It was deployed across the turnpike and struck the centre of Jackson’s division, when close engagement was strengthened by the brigades of Patrick, Phelps, and part of Hofmann’s, Ricketts’s division, engaged in close connection along Lawton’s front. Hooker supported his battle by his division under Meade, which called into action three of D. H. Hill’s brigades,—Ripley’s, Colquitt’s, and McRae’s. Hartsuff, the leading spirit of Ricketts’s division, was the first general officer to fall severely hurt,[Pg 242] and later fell the commander of the corps, wounded also. General Starke, commanding Jackson’s division, was killed. At six o’clock the Twelfth Corps came in, when General Lawton called for Hood’s brigades, “and all the help he could bring.” Hood’s and G. T. Anderson’s brigades were put in, and the brigades from my right, under J. G. Walker, marched promptly in response to this call.
The first impact came from Hooker’s right division led by Doubleday, featuring the elite brigade under Gibbon. They were positioned across the turnpike and attacked the center of Jackson’s division, with close combat intensified by the brigades of Patrick, Phelps, and part of Hofmann’s, while Ricketts’s division engaged closely along Lawton’s front. Hooker reinforced his effort with his division under Meade, activating three of D. H. Hill’s brigades—Ripley’s, Colquitt’s, and McRae’s. Hartsuff, the driving force of Ricketts’s division, was the first general officer to get seriously wounded,[Pg 242] and soon after, the corps commander was also injured. General Starke, who led Jackson’s division, was killed. At six o’clock, the Twelfth Corps arrived, prompting General Lawton to request Hood’s brigades “and all the help he could muster.” Hood’s and G. T. Anderson’s brigades were deployed, and the brigades from my right, under J. G. Walker, quickly responded to this call.
The weight of Mansfield’s fight forced Jackson back into the middle wood at the Dunker chapel, and D. H. Hill’s brigades to closer lines. Hood was in season to brace them, and hold the line as he found it. In this fight the corps commander, General Mansfield, fell, mortally wounded, which took from that corps some of its aggressive power.
The intensity of Mansfield’s battle pushed Jackson back into the center woods near Dunker Chapel, causing D. H. Hill’s brigades to tighten their formation. Hood arrived just in time to support them and maintain the line as it stood. In this clash, the corps commander, General Mansfield, was mortally wounded, which weakened that corps's fighting spirit.
Jackson, worn down and exhausted of ammunition, withdrew his divisions at seven A.M., except Early’s brigade, that was with the cavalry. This he called back to vacant ground on Hood’s left. Two detachments, one under Colonel Grigsby, of Virginia, the other under Colonel Stafford, of Louisiana, remained on the wooded ground off from the left of Jackson’s position. One of the regiments of Early’s brigade was left with the cavalry. Stuart retired to position corresponding to the line of Jackson’s broken front. The brigade under G. T. Anderson joined on Hood’s right, and the brigades under J. G. Walker coming up took place on Hood’s left, Walker leaving two regiments to fill a vacant place between Anderson’s brigade and Hood’s right. Walker, Hood, and D. H. Hill attacked against the Twelfth Corps; worn by its fight against Jackson, it was driven back as far as the post-and-rail fence in the east open, where they were checked. They were outside of the line, their left in the air and exposed to the fire of a thirty-gun battery posted at long range on the Hagerstown road by General Doubleday. Their left was withdrawn, and the[Pg 243] line rectified, when Greene’s brigade of the Twelfth resumed position in the northeast angle of the wood, which it held until Sedgwick’s division came in bold march.
Jackson, worn out and low on ammunition, pulled back his divisions at seven AM, except for Early’s brigade, which stayed with the cavalry. He called it back to some open ground on Hood’s left. Two detachments remained in the woods to the left of Jackson’s position, one led by Colonel Grigsby from Virginia and the other by Colonel Stafford from Louisiana. One regiment from Early’s brigade stayed with the cavalry. Stuart retreated to a position that matched Jackson’s broken front. The brigade under G. T. Anderson joined Hood’s right, and the brigades under J. G. Walker arrived to take position on Hood’s left, with Walker leaving two regiments to fill a gap between Anderson’s brigade and Hood’s right. Walker, Hood, and D. H. Hill launched an attack against the Twelfth Corps; exhausted from its fight with Jackson, it was pushed back to the post-and-rail fence in the eastern open area, where they were finally stopped. They were outside the line, their left flank exposed to fire from a thirty-gun battery positioned at long range on the Hagerstown road by General Doubleday. Their left was pulled back, and the[Pg 243] line was adjusted when Greene’s brigade of the Twelfth took its place in the northeast corner of the woods, holding it until Sedgwick’s division arrived with a bold march.
In these fights offensive and defensive the artillery battalions under Lieutenant-Colonel S. D. Lee and Major Frobel were in active combat, the former from the first shot made before daylight. They had been severely worked, and were nearly exhausted of ammunition. The Washington Artillery was called on for a battery to assist them, and some of the guns of that battalion were sent for ammunition. Miller’s battery of four Napoleon guns came.
In these battles, both offensive and defensive, the artillery battalions led by Lieutenant-Colonel S. D. Lee and Major Frobel were actively engaged, with Lee's battalion starting right from the first shot before dawn. They had been heavily involved and were almost out of ammunition. The Washington Artillery was asked to send a battery to help them, and some of their guns were sent for more ammo. Miller's battery, equipped with four Napoleon guns, arrived.
As Jackson withdrew, General Hooker’s corps retired to a point on the Hagerstown road about three-quarters of a mile north of the battle-ground, where General Doubleday established his thirty-gun battery. Jackson’s and Hooker’s men had fought to exhaustion, and the battle of the Twelfth Corps, taken up and continued by Mansfield, had taken defensive relations, its chief mortally wounded.
As Jackson pulled back, General Hooker’s corps moved to a spot on the Hagerstown road about three-quarters of a mile north of the battlefield, where General Doubleday set up his thirty-gun battery. Jackson’s and Hooker’s soldiers had fought until they were exhausted, and the battle of the Twelfth Corps, then taken over and continued by Mansfield, had become defensive, its leader seriously wounded.
Generals Lawton, Ripley, and J. R. Jones were severely wounded, and Colonel Douglas, commanding Lawton’s brigade, killed. A third of the men of Lawton’s, Hays’s, and Trimble’s brigades were reported killed or wounded. Four of the field officers of Colquitt’s brigade were killed, five were wounded, the tenth and last contused by a shell. All of Jackson’s and D. H. Hill’s troops engaged suffered proportionally. Hood’s, Walker’s, and G. T. Anderson’s, though longer engaged, did not lose so severely.
Generals Lawton, Ripley, and J. R. Jones were seriously injured, and Colonel Douglas, who was in charge of Lawton’s brigade, was killed. A third of the men in Lawton’s, Hays’s, and Trimble’s brigades were reported either dead or injured. Four of Colquitt’s brigade field officers were killed, five were wounded, and the last one was injured by a shell. All the troops from Jackson’s and D. H. Hill’s forces that were involved suffered similarly. Hood’s, Walker’s, and G. T. Anderson’s units, although engaged for a longer time, did not suffer as many losses.
General Hooker’s aggregate of loss was 2590; General Mansfield’s, 1746.
General Hooker’s total loss was 2,590; General Mansfield’s was 1,746.
The Federal batteries, of position, on the east side were more or less busy during the engagement, having occasional opportunities for a raking fire on the troops along Jackson’s line and my left. The horse artillery under[Pg 244] Stuart was strengthening to the Confederate left, and had occasional opportunities for destructive fire across the Union right when coming into action.
The Federal batteries positioned on the east side were actively engaged during the battle, seizing occasional chances to deliver a punishing fire on the troops along Jackson’s line and to my left. The horse artillery under[Pg 244] Stuart was bolstering the Confederate left and had periodic chances to inflict damage across the Union right when they came into action.
Although the battle along the line of contention had become defensive, there were threatening movements on the Boonsborough pike by Sykes’s division and the horse artillery under Pleasonton, and Burnside was busy at his bridge, working to find his way across.
Although the battle along the front had turned defensive, there were worrying movements on the Boonsborough pike by Sykes’s division and the horse artillery led by Pleasonton, while Burnside was hard at work at his bridge, trying to figure out how to get across.
At the close of the Walker-Hood-Hill affair, Hood found his line making a large angle with the line of the latter, which was rectified, drawing in the angle. Early’s regiments were in the wood between Walker and the cavalry, and the detachments under Colonels Grigsby and Stafford in the wood some distance in advance of Early’s left.
At the end of the Walker-Hood-Hill situation, Hood noticed that his line was forming a wide angle with the line of the latter, which was adjusted to narrow the angle. Early's regiments were in the woods between Walker and the cavalry, and the detachments led by Colonels Grigsby and Stafford were in the woods some distance ahead of Early's left.
The line thus organized was thin and worn by severe attrition. The men were losing strength and the ammunition getting low. Some gathered cartridges from their fallen comrades and distributed them as far as they would go, others went for fresh supplies.
The line was thin and worn down from heavy wear and tear. The men were losing strength and the ammo was running low. Some picked up cartridges from their fallen comrades and passed them out as far as they could, while others went to get fresh supplies.
McLaws’s column came up at nine o’clock. He reported at General Lee’s head-quarters, where he was ordered at rest, and afterwards reported to me, with General Lee’s orders for his own division, and asked the disposition to be made of R. H. Anderson’s. He was ordered to send the latter to report to General D. H. Hill.
McLaws's division arrived at nine o'clock. He reported to General Lee's headquarters, where he was instructed to be at rest, and later came to me with General Lee's orders for his division. He asked how to handle R. H. Anderson's division. He was directed to have Anderson report to General D. H. Hill.
Coincident with these arrivals, heavy columns of Federal infantry and artillery were seen crossing the Antietam. Morell’s division of the Fifth Corps was up and relieved Richardson’s of the Second, which had been in our front since its arrival on the 15th. Richardson’s following the march of the troops by the upper crossing advised us that the next engagement would be by the Second Corps, under General Sumner; Sedgwick’s division was in the lead as they marched. Our left centre was almost exhausted of men and ammunition. The divisions of French and [Pg 245]Richardson followed in left echelon to Sedgwick. Hood’s brigades had retired for fresh supply of ammunition, leaving the guard to Walker’s two brigades, G. T. Anderson’s brigade on Walker’s right, part of Early’s brigade on Walker’s left, and the regiments under Colonels Grigsby and Stafford off the left front. McLaws’s division was called for, and on the march under conduct of Major Taylor of general head-quarters staff.
Coinciding with these arrivals, large groups of Federal infantry and artillery were seen crossing the Antietam. Morell’s division from the Fifth Corps arrived and took over from Richardson’s division of the Second Corps, which had been in front of us since it arrived on the 15th. Richardson, following the movement of the troops through the upper crossing, informed us that the next engagement would involve the Second Corps under General Sumner; Sedgwick’s division was leading as they marched. Our left center was nearly out of men and ammunition. The divisions of French and [Pg 245]Richardson followed in a staggered formation behind Sedgwick. Hood’s brigades had pulled back for fresh supplies of ammunition, leaving Walker’s two brigades on guard, with G. T. Anderson’s brigade on Walker’s right, part of Early’s brigade on Walker’s left, and the regiments led by Colonels Grigsby and Stafford on the left front. McLaws’s division was requested and was on the move under the direction of Major Taylor from the general headquarters staff.
At sight of Sumner’s march, General Early rode from the field in search, as he reported, of reinforcements. His regiments naturally waited on the directions of the leader.
At the sight of Sumner’s march, General Early left the field to look for reinforcements, as he stated. His regiments naturally followed the commands of their leader.
General Sumner rode with his leading division under General Sedgwick, to find the battle. Sedgwick marched in column of brigades, Gorman, Dana, and Howard. There was no officer on the Union side in charge of the field, the other corps commanders having been killed or wounded. General Sumner testified,—
General Sumner rode with his leading division under General Sedgwick to locate the battle. Sedgwick marched in a column of brigades: Gorman, Dana, and Howard. There was no officer on the Union side in charge of the field since the other corps commanders had been killed or wounded. General Sumner testified,—
“On going upon the field I found that General Hooker’s corps had been dispersed and routed. I passed him some distance in the rear, where he had been carried wounded, but I saw nothing of his corps at all, as I was advancing with my command on the field. There were some troops lying down on the left which I took to belong to Mansfield’s command. In the mean time General Mansfield had been killed, and a portion of his corps (formerly Banks’s) had also been thrown into confusion.”[65]
“Upon entering the field, I discovered that General Hooker’s corps had been scattered and defeated. I saw him some distance behind, where he had been taken after being wounded, but I didn’t see any of his corps at all while I was moving forward with my command. There were some troops lying on the left that I assumed belonged to Mansfield’s command. Meanwhile, General Mansfield had been killed, and part of his corps (previously Banks’s) had also become disorganized.”[65]
He passed Greene’s brigade of the Twelfth, and marched through the wood, leaving the Dunker chapel on his left.
He passed Greene’s brigade of the Twelfth and marched through the woods, leaving the Dunker chapel to his left.
As McLaws approached, General Hood was sent to give him careful instructions of the posture, of the grounds, and the impending crisis. He marched with his brigades,—Cobb’s, Kershaw’s, Semmes’s, and Barksdale’s. The leading brigade filed to the right, before the approaching[Pg 246] march. Kershaw’s leading regiment filed into line as Sedgwick’s column approached the south side of the Dunker chapel wood,—the latter on a diagonal march,—while Kershaw’s regiment was in fair front against it. The regiment opened prompt fire, and the other regiments came into line in double time, opening fire by company as they came to the front. The other brigades came into line by companies, and forward into line by regiments. Armistead’s brigade had been drawn from R. H. Anderson’s column to reinforce McLaws.
As McLaws got closer, General Hood was sent to give him detailed instructions about the position, the terrain, and the upcoming crisis. He moved forward with his brigades—Cobb’s, Kershaw’s, Semmes’s, and Barksdale’s. The leading brigade turned to the right, just ahead of the approaching [Pg 246] march. Kershaw’s leading regiment lined up as Sedgwick’s column came near the south side of the Dunker Chapel woods, which was moving diagonally, while Kershaw’s regiment faced it directly. The regiment opened fire immediately, and the other regiments lined up quickly, firing by company as they moved to the front. The other brigades formed up by companies and advanced into line by regiments. Armistead’s brigade had been taken from R. H. Anderson’s column to reinforce McLaws.

Relative positions of McLaws and other Confederates and Sedgwick at their opening.
Relative positions of McLaws and other Confederates and Sedgwick at their start.
Sedgwick’s diagonal march exposed his left to a scattering fire from Walker’s left brigade under M. Ransom, but he kept his steady march while Walker increased his fire. McLaws increasing his fire staggered the march of Sedgwick, and presently arrested it. The regiments under Colonels Stafford and Grigsby, coming from their lurking-places, opened fire on Sedgwick’s right rear. At McLaws’s opening Sedgwick essayed to form line of battle; the increasing fire on his right and left[Pg 247] rear, with the terrible fire in front, was confusing, but the troops were eager to return the fire they found pouring into their lines from three-quarters of a circle. To counter the rear fire of Walker, General Sumner ordered the rear brigade to face about. The troops, taking this to mean a rearward march, proceeded to execute it without awaiting further orders, which was soon followed by the other brigades.
Sedgwick’s diagonal advance exposed his left side to scattered gunfire from Walker’s left brigade led by M. Ransom, but he maintained his steady progress as Walker intensified his fire. McLaws’s increasing fire disrupted Sedgwick's march and eventually halted it. The regiments under Colonels Stafford and Grigsby, emerging from their hiding spots, opened fire on Sedgwick’s right rear. As McLaws began his attack, Sedgwick tried to form a battle line; the growing fire on his right and left rear, combined with the intense fire in front, created confusion, but the troops were eager to return fire against the onslaught coming from three-quarters of the circle. To counter the fire from Walker, General Sumner ordered the rear brigade to turn around. The troops interpreted this as a command to retreat and began to execute it without waiting for further instructions, which was soon followed by the other brigades.
McLaws and Walker, pushing their success, were joined by G. T. Anderson’s, the brigades of D. H. Hill’s left, and those of R. H. Anderson’s division, making strong battle through the woodland and open to the post-and-rail fence and to the Roulette House, where they encountered Sumner’s division under French, and parts of the Twelfth Corps rallied on that part of the field. This contention was firm and wasting on both sides, but held with persevering courage until Richardson’s reserve, under Brooke, was put against Hill’s right and broke the Confederate line back to the woodlands south of the chapel, where Early’s regiments had formed a rallying line.
McLaws and Walker, pushing for success, were joined by G. T. Anderson’s troops, the brigades from D. H. Hill’s left, and those from R. H. Anderson’s division. They fought fiercely through the woods and open spaces up to the post-and-rail fence and the Roulette House, where they faced Sumner’s division led by French, along with parts of the Twelfth Corps that rallied in that section of the battlefield. This conflict was intense and exhausting for both sides, but they held their ground with determined courage until Richardson’s reserve, led by Brooke, attacked Hill’s right flank and broke the Confederate line back to the woods south of the chapel, where Early’s regiments had formed a rallying point.
When Hill’s right was struck and pressed so severely, Rodes’s brigade, the reserve of his division, was ordered out to support his right. The brigade advanced in good strong battle, but General Rodes reported that he could not move his Sixth Alabama Regiment in time, notwithstanding his personal efforts; that with the support of that regiment the battle line of the Confederates could have waited other supports.
When Hill's right was hit hard and pressed, Rodes's brigade, the reserve of his division, was called in to back him up. The brigade advanced strongly, but General Rodes reported that he couldn't get his Sixth Alabama Regiment deployed in time, despite his personal attempts; with that regiment's support, the Confederate battle line could have held out for additional reinforcements.
General Sumner was eager in riding with his leading division. He was always anxious to get in in time to use all of his power, and thought others like himself. Had he formed the corps into lines of divisions, in close echelon, and moved as a corps, he would have marched through and opened the way for Porter’s command at bridge No. 2, and Pleasonton’s cavalry, and for Burnside at the third bridge, and forced the battle back to the river bank.
General Sumner was eager to ride with his leading division. He was always anxious to arrive on time to use all of his strength, and he thought others felt the same way. If he had organized the corps into lines of divisions, closely aligned, and moved as a unit, he could have marched through and cleared the way for Porter’s command at bridge No. 2, for Pleasonton’s cavalry, and for Burnside at the third bridge, pushing the battle back to the riverbank.
[Pg 248]He was criticised for his opposition to Franklin’s proposed attack, but the chances are even that he was right. The stir among Franklin’s troops was observed from a dead angle of our lines, and preparations were made to meet it. General Jackson was marching back to us, and it is possible that the attack might have resulted in mingling our troops with Franklin’s down on the banks of the Antietam.
[Pg 248]He faced criticism for opposing Franklin’s proposed attack, but it’s quite possible he was correct. The commotion among Franklin’s troops was spotted from a blind spot in our lines, and we got ready to respond. General Jackson was returning to us, and it’s likely that the attack could have led to our troops mixing with Franklin’s down by the banks of the Antietam.
After this fight the artillery battalions of S. D. Lee and Frobel, quite out of ammunition, retired to replenish. The battery of Napoleons was reduced to one section, that short of ammunition and working hands.
After this fight, the artillery battalions of S. D. Lee and Frobel, completely out of ammo, pulled back to restock. The battery of Napoleons was down to one section, which was low on ammo and short on available personnel.
General Hill rallied the greater part of G. B. Anderson’s and Rodes’s brigades in the sunken road. Some of Ripley’s men came together near Miller’s guns at the Hagerstown pike. General R. H. Anderson and his next in rank, General Wright, were wounded. The next officer, General Pryor, not advised of his new authority, the brigades assembled at points most suited to their convenience, in rear of D. H. Hill’s brigades.
General Hill gathered most of G. B. Anderson’s and Rodes’s brigades in the sunken road. Some of Ripley’s troops assembled near Miller’s cannons at the Hagerstown pike. General R. H. Anderson and his second-in-command, General Wright, were injured. The next officer, General Pryor, unaware of his new authority, had the brigades gather wherever was most convenient, behind D. H. Hill’s brigades.
But time was up. Confederate affairs were not encouraging. Our men were all leg-weary and heavy to handle, while McClellan, with his tens of thousands, whom he had marched in healthful exercise the past two weeks, was finding and pounding us from left to right under converging fire of his batteries east and west of the Antietam.
But time was running out. Things weren't looking good for the Confederates. Our troops were exhausted and hard to manage, while McClellan, with his tens of thousands, who he had kept active and healthy over the past two weeks, was attacking us fiercely from both sides under the fire of his artillery to the east and west of Antietam.
The signal of the approaching storm was the bursting of Richardson’s command, augmented by parts of French’s division, through the field of corn, hardly ruffled by the affair at the Roulette House, spreading its grand march against our centre. They came in brave style, in full appreciation of the work in hand, marched better than on drill, unfolded banners making gay their gallant step.
The sign of the upcoming storm was Richardson’s command, along with parts of French’s division, moving through the field of corn, barely disturbed by the incident at the Roulette House, as they spread their impressive advance towards our center. They came in a bold manner, fully aware of the task at hand, marching even better than during practice, with banners unfurled that brightened their courageous stride.
The Fifth Corps and Pleasonton’s cavalry were in active preparation to cross at the second bridge and join[Pg 249] on Richardson’s left, and Burnside at the third bridge was pressing his claim for a passage against our right.
The Fifth Corps and Pleasonton's cavalry were actively getting ready to cross at the second bridge and join[Pg 249] on Richardson's left, while Burnside at the third bridge was insisting on his right to cross against our right.
I had posted G. T. Anderson’s brigade behind a stone fence near the Hagerstown pike, about the safest spot to be found on the field of Sharpsburg,—a dead angle, so to speak. The batteries on the field north and the long-range thirty-gun battery of General Doubleday were playing their fire down the pike, taking their aim by the direction of the road, where they stood. This brought their fire into the field about one hundred yards in rear of Anderson’s line. As the fire came from an enfilade direction, the troops assumed that they were under enfilade fire, and General Anderson changed position without reporting. General D. H. Hill got hold of him and moved him to the Boonsborough pike to defend against Sykes’s and Pleasonton’s forces, advancing in that quarter. Thus, when Richardson’s march approached its objective, the Confederates had Boyce’s battery, well out in the corn-field, facing the march; Miller’s section of Napoleons in the centre, and a single battery at McLaws’s rear, with fragments of scattered brigades along the pike, and the Twenty-seventh North Carolina Regiment to hold the left centre, besides the brigades in the sunken road, and the brigades of R. H. Anderson’s division awaiting the bloody struggle. They received the severe attack in firm holding for a long half-hour, the enemy pressing closer at intervals, until an order of General Rodes’s was misconstrued and part of his brigade under Lieutenant-Colonel Lightfoot, of the Sixth Alabama Regiment, was forced to the rear, and marched off, informing others that that was the order.
I had set up G. T. Anderson’s brigade behind a stone fence near the Hagerstown pike, which was about the safest spot on the Sharpsburg battlefield—a sort of dead angle. The artillery to the north and General Doubleday’s long-range thirty-gun battery were firing down the pike, aiming by the direction of the road where they were positioned. This meant their fire landed about one hundred yards behind Anderson’s line. Since the shots were coming from an angle, the troops thought they were under enfilade fire, causing General Anderson to change positions without reporting it. General D. H. Hill took charge of him and moved him to the Boonsborough pike to defend against Sykes’s and Pleasonton’s advancing forces. So, when Richardson’s march was getting close to its target, the Confederates had Boyce’s battery positioned out in the cornfield facing the march, Miller’s section of Napoleons in the center, and a single battery at McLaws’s rear, along with fragments of scattered brigades along the pike, and the Twenty-seventh North Carolina Regiment holding the left center, plus the brigades in the sunken road and the brigades from R. H. Anderson’s division getting ready for the fierce battle. They held strong against a heavy attack for a good half hour, with the enemy closing in at times, until a command from General Rodes was misinterpreted, leading Lieutenant-Colonel Lightfoot of the Sixth Alabama Regiment and part of his brigade to retreat, leaving others confused about the order.
General G. B. Anderson fell mortally wounded. The enemy pressed in on his outer flank and called for surrender of the forces cut off and outflanked. Meagher’s brigade was retired to replenish ammunition, and Barlow swung to his right and came against our fragments about[Pg 250] Miller’s guns, standing near his flank. Miller had two guns, the others off for a supply of ammunition. Cooke’s Twenty-seventh North Carolina Regiment was well organized, but short of ammunition; fragments of Ripley’s brigade and some others were on the turnpike; Miller was short of hands and ammunition, even for two guns; McLaws’s division and the other part of Walker’s were in front of threatenings of parts of French’s division and of troops rallying on their front, and the Sixth Corps was up and coming against them, so that it seemed hazardous to call them off and leave an open way. Our line was throbbing at every point, so that I dared not call on General Lee for help. Sergeant Ellis thought that he could bring up ammunition if he was authorized to order it. He was authorized, and rode for and brought it. I held the horses of some of my staff who helped to man the guns as cannoneers.
General G. B. Anderson was seriously wounded. The enemy pushed onto his outer flank and demanded the surrender of the forces that were cut off and outflanked. Meagher’s brigade was pulled back to restock ammunition, and Barlow moved to his right and confronted our remaining troops near[Pg 250] Miller’s guns, positioned close to his flank. Miller had two guns; the others were away getting more ammunition. Cooke’s Twenty-seventh North Carolina Regiment was well-organized but low on ammo; pieces of Ripley’s brigade and some others were on the turnpike. Miller lacked enough personnel and ammunition, even for two guns; McLaws’s division and the other part of Walker’s were facing threats from parts of French’s division and troops regrouping in their front, while the Sixth Corps was advancing against them, making it risky to call them back and leave a vulnerable path. Our line was under pressure at every point, so I hesitated to ask General Lee for assistance. Sergeant Ellis believed he could get more ammunition if he was given the authority to order it. He was given the green light and rode off to fetch it. I held the horses of some of my staff who helped operate the guns as cannoneers.
As the attacking forces drew nearer, Colonel Cooke reported his ammunition exhausted. He was ordered to hold on with the bayonet, and sent in return that he would “hold till ice forms in regions where it was never known,” or words to that effect. As Richardson advanced through the corn he cut off the battery under Boyce, so that it was obliged to retire to save itself, and as Barlow came upon our centre, the battery on our left was for a time thrown out of fire lest they might injure friend as much as foe. Barlow marched in steady good ranks, and the remnants before him rose to the emergency. They seemed to forget that they had known fatigue; the guns were played with life, and the brave spirits manning them claimed that they were there to hold or to go down with the guns.
As the attacking forces got closer, Colonel Cooke reported that he was out of ammunition. He was ordered to hold on with the bayonet and replied that he would “hold until ice forms in places where it was never known,” or something like that. As Richardson moved through the corn, he took down the battery under Boyce, forcing it to retreat to save itself. When Barlow arrived at our center, the battery on our left temporarily stopped firing to avoid hitting our own men as much as the enemy. Barlow marched in steady ranks, and the remaining troops before him rose to the occasion. They seemed to forget their fatigue; the guns were operated with renewed energy, and the brave crew manning them claimed they were there to hold their position or go down with the guns.
As our shots rattled against the armored ranks, Colonel Fairfax clapped his hands and ran for other charges. The mood of the gunners to a man was one of quiet but unflinching resolve to stand to the last gun. Captain[Pg 251] Miller charged and double-charged with spherical case and canister until his guns at the discharge leaped in the air from ten to twelve inches.
As our shots hit the armored ranks, Colonel Fairfax clapped his hands and ran for more charges. Every gunner was quietly but determinedly resolved to stand by their last gun. Captain[Pg 251] Miller loaded and reloaded with spherical case and canister until his guns jumped in the air from ten to twelve inches at the discharge.

Assistant Adjutant and Inspector-General, First Corps.
Assistant Adjutant and Inspector General, First Corps.
When the crest was reached, the rush that was expected to sweep us away paused,—the Confederates became hopeful. Soon the advancing ranks lay behind the crest, and presently drew nearer Richardson’s part of the line, then mounting the crest over the Piper House. This latter point, once established, must cut and break the Confederate position as effectually as our centre just saved. He occupied the Piper House with two regiments under Colonel Brooke in advance of his line along the crest, and called up some of his batteries.
When we reached the top, the surge that was supposed to sweep us away stopped— the Confederates started feeling hopeful. Soon, the advancing troops were behind the crest, and then they came closer to Richardson’s part of the line, climbing over the crest by the Piper House. Once this point was secured, it would effectively disrupt the Confederate position just as our center had been saved. He took control of the Piper House with two regiments led by Colonel Brooke in front of his line along the crest and ordered some of his artillery to move up.
The Confederates meanwhile were collecting other batteries and infantry in defence, when a shot from one of our batteries brought Richardson down, mortally wounded. His taking-off broke the aggressive spirit of the division and reduced its fight to the defensive. The regiments at the Piper House found their position thus advanced too much exposed, and withdrew to the stronger line of the crest. General Meagher’s brigade came up with ammunition replenished. General Hancock was despatched to take command of the division. In the midst of the tragedy, as Richardson approached the east crest, there was a moment of amusement when General Hill, with about fifty men and a battle-flag, ran to gain a vantage-point for flank fire against Richardson’s left. Colonel Ross, observing the move and appreciating the opportunity, charged with two regiments for the same and secured it. General Hill claimed (and rightly) that it had effect in giving the impression that there were other forces coming to support him.
The Confederates were gathering more artillery and infantry for defense when a shot from one of our batteries struck Richardson, fatally wounding him. His death shattered the aggressive spirit of the division and forced it to go on the defensive. The regiments at the Piper House realized their position was too exposed and fell back to the stronger line on the crest. General Meagher’s brigade arrived with fresh ammunition. General Hancock was sent to take command of the division. In the midst of the tragedy, as Richardson reached the east crest, there was a brief moment of humor when General Hill, with about fifty men and a battle flag, hurried to gain a vantage point for flank fire against Richardson’s left. Colonel Ross saw what was happening and seized the opportunity by charging with two regiments for the same position, successfully taking it. General Hill claimed (and rightly so) that this gave the impression that other forces were coming to support him.
Another regiment came to the relief of the Twenty-seventh, under Cooke. The movement of troops in that quarter was construed by the enemy as a threatened flank move against Richardson, which caused some little delay[Pg 252] in his march. Though the Confederates had but fragments here and there, the enemy were kept busy and watchful lest they should come upon another surprise move.
Another regiment arrived to support the Twenty-seventh, led by Cooke. The movement of troops in that area was seen by the enemy as a potential flank attack against Richardson, causing a slight delay in his march. Although the Confederates had only small groups scattered around, the enemy remained engaged and alert to prevent falling victim to another surprise maneuver.
The Confederates were surprised but much relieved when they found this affair reduced to the defensive, and assumed that every missile they sent must have found one or more victims. But accounts of the other side make clear that the result was due to accidental artillery shots that cut down Colonel Barlow, the aggressive spirit of Richardson’s right column, and General Richardson himself at his culminating moment. Barlow fell from a case- or canister-shot, as did Richardson. All the Union accounts refer to a battery on their right throwing shell, and the “two brass guns in front throwing case and canister,” and this latter was the only artillery at work against them at the time of Barlow’s fall. When Barlow’s command drew nearer the division the brass guns were turned upon Richardson, but at the moment of his taking-off another battery was in action on his left. General D. H. Hill thought that Carter’s battery was in time to divide the honor of the last shot with the section of Napoleons under Miller.
The Confederates were surprised but relieved when they realized the situation had turned defensive, assuming that every shot they fired must have hit at least one person. However, reports from the other side reveal that the casualties were actually due to accidental artillery fire that took down Colonel Barlow, the driving force of Richardson’s right column, as well as General Richardson himself at a critical moment. Barlow was struck by a case or canister shot, just like Richardson. All the Union reports mention a battery on their right firing shells, and "the two brass guns in front firing case and canister," which was the only artillery engaged against them when Barlow was hit. As Barlow’s command approached the division, the brass guns were aimed at Richardson, but at the moment he was hit, another battery was active on his left. General D. H. Hill believed that Carter’s battery was able to share the credit for the last shot with the section of Napoleons under Miller.
Orders were given General Pleasonton, at the second bridge, to be ready to enter the battle as soon as the attack by Richardson should open the way. To meet these orders skirmishers were advanced, and Tidball’s battery, by piece, using canister, to drive back the Confederate sharp-shooters. The Fifth Corps (General Porter’s) was ordered to be ready for like service.
Orders were given to General Pleasonton at the second bridge to be prepared to join the battle as soon as Richardson's attack cleared the way. In response to these orders, skirmishers were moved forward, and Tidball’s battery was deployed one piece at a time, using canister shots to push back the Confederate sharpshooters. The Fifth Corps (under General Porter) was instructed to be ready for similar action.
When Richardson swung his line up along the crest at the Piper House, Pleasonton advanced troopers and batteries, crossed the bridge at a gallop by the Fifth Regular Cavalry, Farnsworth’s brigade, Rush’s brigade, two regiments of the Fifth Brigade under B. F. Davis, and the batteries of Tidball, Robertson, Hains, and Gibson. The[Pg 253] batteries were put into action under the line of skirmishers, that were reinforced by Sykes’s division of the Fifth and Tenth Infantry under Lieutenant Poland.
When Richardson moved his line up along the ridge at the Piper House, Pleasonton sent his troopers and artillery across the bridge at full speed, followed by the Fifth Regular Cavalry, Farnsworth’s brigade, Rush’s brigade, two regiments of the Fifth Brigade led by B. F. Davis, and the batteries of Tidball, Robertson, Hains, and Gibson. The[Pg 253] batteries were deployed into action along the line of skirmishers, which were supported by Sykes’s division of the Fifth and Tenth Infantry under Lieutenant Poland.
General Hill seized a musket and by example speedily collected a number of men, who joined him in reinforcing the line threatened by this heavy display. The parts of brigades under General Pryor, Colonels Cummings, Posey, and G. T. Anderson afterwards got up to help the brigade of Evans already there. By these, with the batteries of Squires, Gardner, and Richardson, this threatening demonstration was checked. Then it was reinforced by the batteries of Randol, Kusserow, and Van Reed, and the Fourth United States Infantry, Captain Dryer; the first battalion of the Twelfth, Captain Blount; second battalion of the Twelfth, Captain Anderson; first battalion of the Fourteenth, Captain Brown, and second battalion of the Fourteenth, Captain McKibbin, of Sykes’s division; the batteries posted to command the field, right and left, to cover Sumner’s and Burnside’s fronts, as soon as they could rise to the plateau. S. D. Lee’s batteries were back on the crest, replenished of ammunition, while the Union batteries were on low ground, near the river. A very clever well-organized advance was made, but their advantages of position and the tenacious hold of the Confederates, even after the attack reached the crest, enabled them to drive back the assaulting forces. The horse batteries went back to positions on the west side after replenishing with ammunition, except Gibson’s, which was put in defensive attitude on the east. Pleasonton, with a comprehensive view of the opportunity, called for additional force, but two of Morell’s brigades had been ordered by the upper crossing to Sumner’s relief, and a detachment had been sent to assist Burnside, which reduced the Fifth Corps to the minimum of force necessary to the service to which it was assigned; not equal to the aggressive fight to which it was invited. But for the breaking up of[Pg 254] Richardson’s aggression, this last advance could have gained the field.
General Hill grabbed a musket and quickly rallied a group of men to bolster the line that was under threat from the heavy attack. The parts of the brigades under General Pryor, Colonels Cummings, Posey, and G. T. Anderson later arrived to support Evans's brigade, which was already there. With their help, along with the batteries of Squires, Gardner, and Richardson, this aggressive maneuver was halted. Then it was strengthened by the batteries of Randol, Kusserow, and Van Reed, along with the Fourth United States Infantry, led by Captain Dryer; the first battalion of the Twelfth, led by Captain Blount; the second battalion of the Twelfth, led by Captain Anderson; the first battalion of the Fourteenth, led by Captain Brown; and the second battalion of the Fourteenth, led by Captain McKibbin, from Sykes’s division; the batteries were positioned to cover the field on both sides, protecting Sumner’s and Burnside’s fronts as soon as they could reach the plateau. S. D. Lee’s batteries were positioned back on the crest, fully stocked with ammunition, while the Union batteries were situated in low ground, near the river. A very clever and well-organized advance was made, but the advantages of position and the strong defense of the Confederates, even after the attack reached the crest, allowed them to push back the attacking forces. The horse batteries returned to positions on the west side after rearming, except for Gibson’s, which took up a defensive position on the east. Pleasonton, with a clear view of the situation, called for additional support, but two of Morell’s brigades had been ordered by the upper crossing to assist Sumner, and a detachment had been sent to help Burnside, which left the Fifth Corps with just the minimum force needed for their assignment—not enough for the aggressive fight they were invited to join. If it weren’t for the disruption of Richardson’s attack, this last offensive could have taken the field.
The Third Brigade of the Second Division, Sixth Corps, made an erratic march across part of the field, the Seventh Maine Regiment leading, and retired like a meteor that loses its own fire.
The Third Brigade of the Second Division, Sixth Corps, moved awkwardly across part of the field, with the Seventh Maine Regiment in the lead, and then withdrew like a meteor that burns out.
A little after one o’clock this and other parts of the line, except at the Burnside Bridge, settled down to defensive. Burnside was still hard at work in search of a practical line of advance, Toombs standing manfully against him.
A little after one o’clock, this and other parts of the line, except at the Burnside Bridge, settled into a defensive position. Burnside was still diligently working to find a practical way to advance, with Toombs standing firmly against him.
During the lull, after the rencounter of Walker’s, Hill’s, and Hood’s divisions against Mansfield’s last fight, General Lee and myself, riding together under the crest of General D. H. Hill’s part of the line, were joined by the latter. We were presently called to the crest to observe movements going on in the Union lines. The two former dismounted and walked to the crest; General Hill, a little out of strength and thinking a single horseman not likely to draw the enemy’s fire, rode. As we reached the crest I asked him to ride a little apart, as he would likely draw fire upon the group. While viewing the field a puff of white smoke was seen to burst from a cannon’s mouth about a mile off. I remarked, “There is a shot for General Hill,” and, looking towards him, saw his horse drop on his knees. Both forelegs were cut off just below the knees. The dropping forward of the poor animal so elevated his croup that it was not an easy matter for one not an expert horseman to dismount à la militaire. To add to the dilemma, there was a rubber coat with other wraps strapped to the cantle of the saddle. Failing in his attempt to dismount, I suggested that he throw his leg forward over the pommel. This gave him easy and graceful dismount. This was the third horse shot under him during the day, and the shot was one of the best I ever witnessed. An equally good one was made by a Confederate at Yorktown. An officer of the Topographical[Pg 255] Engineers walked into the open, in front of our lines, fixed his plane table and seated himself to make a map of the Confederate works. A non-commissioned officer, without orders, adjusted his gun, carefully aimed it, and fired. At the report of the gun all eyes were turned to see the occasion of it, and then to observe the object, when the shell was seen to explode as if in the hands of the officer. It had been dropped squarely upon the drawing-table, and Lieutenant Wagner was mortally wounded.[66] Of the first shot, Major Alfred A. Woodhull, under date of June 8, 1886, wrote,—
During the pause after Walker’s, Hill’s, and Hood’s divisions faced Mansfield’s last stand, General Lee and I were riding together along General D. H. Hill’s section of the line when Hill joined us. We were soon called to the crest to watch the movements happening in the Union lines. The two of them got off their horses and walked to the crest; General Hill, feeling a bit weak and thinking that a lone rider wouldn't attract enemy fire, stayed mounted. As we reached the crest, I asked him to ride a bit away from us because he might draw fire to our group. While we were scanning the battlefield, a puff of white smoke shot up from a cannon about a mile away. I said, “There’s a shot for General Hill,” and, looking over at him, I saw his horse drop to its knees. Both front legs had been shot off just below the knees. The poor animal's collapse lifted its hindquarters so high that it was tricky for someone not skilled in horseback riding to dismount à la militaire. To make things worse, there was a rubber coat and other gear strapped to the back of the saddle. After he struggled to get off, I suggested he swing his leg forward over the saddle, which allowed him to dismount easily and gracefully. This was the third horse he had lost that day, and it was one of the best shots I had ever seen. Another impressive shot happened at Yorktown. An officer from the Topographical[Pg 255] Engineers stepped out into the open in front of our lines, set up his plane table, and sat down to map the Confederate defenses. A sergeant, acting on his own, aimed carefully and fired. At the sound of the gun, everyone turned to see what had happened, and then looked at the officer when the shell exploded right on his drawing table. He had been hit directly, and Lieutenant Wagner was mortally wounded.[66] Regarding the first shot, Major Alfred A. Woodhull wrote on June 8, 1886,—
“On the 17th of September, 1862, I was standing in Weed’s battery, whose position is correctly given in the map, when a man on, I think, a gray horse, appeared about a mile in front of us, and footmen were recognized near. Captain Weed, who was a remarkable artillerist, himself sighted and fired the gun at the horse, which was struck.”
“On September 17, 1862, I was standing in Weed’s battery, which is accurately shown on the map, when a man on what I believe was a gray horse appeared about a mile in front of us, and I noticed some infantry nearby. Captain Weed, a skilled artillery officer, manually aimed and fired the gun at the horse, hitting it.”
CHAPTER XIX.
BATTLE OF SHARPSBURG, OR ANTIETAM (CONTINUED).
BATTLE OF SHARPSBURG, OR ANTIETAM (CONTINUED).
Closing Events of the Great Struggle—Burnside crosses the Bridge he made famous—Toombs made Gallant Defence, but was outnumbered and dislodged—The Confederate Brigades from Harper’s Ferry under A. P. Hill in Time for the Final Crisis—Burnside’s Advance arrested by them—The Battle against Burnside “appeared to spring from the Earth”—“Lee’s old War Horse”—The Killing of a Kinsman at the Bridge seriously affects General D. R. Jones—The Sharp Fight at Shepherdstown—Confederates retreat—Casualties of the Battle—Confederate Losses in the Campaign—Neither McClellan’s Plan nor Execution was strong.
Closing Events of the Great Struggle—Burnside crosses the bridge he made famous—Toombs puts up a brave defense but is outnumbered and pushed back—The Confederate brigades from Harper’s Ferry under A. P. Hill arrive just in time for the final crisis—Burnside's advance is stopped by them—The battle against Burnside “seemed to spring from the Earth”—“Lee’s old War Horse”—The death of a relative at the bridge deeply affects General D. R. Jones—The intense fight at Shepherdstown—Confederates retreat—Casualties of the battle—Confederate losses in the campaign—Neither McClellan’s plan nor execution was strong.
At one or two points near our centre were dead angles into which I rode from time to time for closer observation of the enemy when his active aggression was suspended. General Burnside was busy at his crossing, but no report of progress had been sent me. One of my rides towards the Dunker chapel revealed efforts of the enemy to renew his work on that part of the field. Our troops were ordered to be ready to receive it. Its non-aggression suggested an opportunity for the Confederates, and I ordered McLaws and Walker to prepare to assault. Hood was back in position with his brigades, and Jackson was reported on his way, all in full supply of ammunition. It seemed probable that by concealing our movements under cover of the wood from the massed batteries of Doubleday’s artillery on the north, and the batteries of position on the east, we could draw our columns so near to the enemy in front before our move could be known that we would have but a few rods to march before we could mingle our ranks with those of the enemy; that our columns massed and in goodly numbers, pressing severely upon a single point, would give the enemy much trouble, and might cut him in two, and break up his battle arrangements at the[Pg 257] lower bridge; but just then General Jackson reported, with authority from General Lee, that he with the cavalry was ordered to march around and turn the entire position of the enemy by his right flank, and strike at his rear. He found that the march would be long and extremely hazardous, and abandoned his orders. So it appears that counsels were divided on both sides, General McClellan disapproving the attack proposed by Franklin, and General Lee preferring a flank move.
At one or two points near our center were dead angles that I occasionally rode into for a closer look at the enemy when their active aggression paused. General Burnside was focused on his crossing, but I hadn't received any updates on the progress. One of my rides toward Dunker Chapel revealed the enemy's efforts to renew their activities in that part of the field. Our troops were ordered to be ready to respond. Their lack of aggression indicated an opportunity for the Confederates, so I instructed McLaws and Walker to prepare for an assault. Hood had returned to position with his brigades, and Jackson was reported to be on his way, all well-stocked with ammunition. It seemed likely that by hiding our movements under the cover of the woods from Doubleday’s artillery on the north and the positioned batteries on the east, we could bring our columns close enough to the enemy that they wouldn’t notice until we were just a few yards away from mingling our troops with theirs; that our columns, clustered and in good numbers, pressing hard against a single point, would create significant problems for the enemy, potentially splitting them and disrupting their formations at the[Pg 257]lower bridge; but just then General Jackson reported, with authority from General Lee, that he and the cavalry were ordered to march around and flank the enemy’s position on the right and attack from the rear. He discovered that the march would be long and extremely risky, so he abandoned his orders. It appears that there were differing opinions on both sides, with General McClellan opposed to the attack suggested by Franklin, and General Lee favoring a flanking maneuver.
Of the proposed attack from the Union side, General Franklin reported,—
Of the planned attack from the Union side, General Franklin reported,—
“Slocum’s division arrived on the field about eleven o’clock. Immediately after its arrival two of his brigades (Newton’s and Torbert’s) were formed in column of attack to carry the wood in the immediate vicinity of the White Church. The other brigade (Bartlett’s) had been ordered by General Sumner to keep near his right. As this brigade was to form the reserve for the column of attack, I waited until it came up. About the same time General Sumner arrived on the spot and directed the attack to be postponed, and the enemy at once proceeded to fill the wood with infantry, and planted a battery there which opened a severe fire upon us. Shortly afterwards the commanding general came to the position, and decided that it would not be prudent to make the attack, our position on the right being then considerably in advance of what it had been in the morning.”[67]
“Slocum’s division arrived on the field around eleven o’clock. As soon as they got there, two of his brigades (Newton’s and Torbert’s) formed into an attack column to take the forest near the White Church. The other brigade (Bartlett’s) had been instructed by General Sumner to stay close to his right. Since this brigade was meant to support the attack column, I waited for it to arrive. Around the same time, General Sumner showed up and ordered a delay in the attack. The enemy immediately started to fill the woods with infantry and set up a battery that opened heavy fire on us. Shortly after, the commanding general reached our position and decided that it wouldn’t be wise to proceed with the attack, as our right position was now significantly ahead of where it had been in the morning.”[67]
General McClellan claimed that his batteries on the east side dispersed a column marching in the afternoon to reinforce against General Sumner. This was probably Jackson’s command marching to their position on the line. The fire only hurried the march of the troops to the front, where they resumed their position.
General McClellan stated that his artillery on the east side scattered a group moving in the afternoon to support General Sumner. This was likely Jackson's command heading to their place in the lineup. The gunfire only made the troops move faster to the front, where they took their position again.
We left General Toombs defending the crossing at the Burnside Bridge, with the Second, Twentieth, and Fiftieth Georgia Regiments, and a company of Jenkins’s brigade of South Carolina troops, against the Ninth Corps, [Pg 258]commanded by General J. D. Cox, General Burnside, the commander of the right wing present, commanding. Toombs had in his line of infantry five hundred and fifty men part way up the swell of Sharpsburg Heights. Behind him he posted Eubank’s battery, and overlooking were J. B. Richardson’s and Eshleman’s to rake the bridge; others near. The road on the Union side leading to the bridge runs parallel to the river about three hundred yards before it reaches the bridge, and turns up-stream after crossing. On the parallel to this line of march on the Confederate side Toombs posted his infantry, the South Carolina company in a marginal woodland above the bridge. Above and near the bridge was a fording-place for infantry; a thousand yards below was a practicable ford for infantry and artillery, by a country road. Toombs’s orders were, when dislodged, to retire south so as to open the field of fire to all the troops on the heights behind him, the fire of his batteries to be concentrated upon the bridge, and his infantry arranged for a like converging fire. The ravines cutting the swells of the foot-hills gave him fair ground for retreat when he found his position no longer tenable. He was to so manœuvre as to have a flank fire on the advancing columns, and gradually encircle so as to join his division after passing the crest.
We left General Toombs defending the crossing at the Burnside Bridge, along with the Second, Twentieth, and Fiftieth Georgia Regiments and a company from Jenkins’s brigade of South Carolina troops, against the Ninth Corps, [Pg 258] led by General J. D. Cox, while General Burnside, the commander of the right wing, was present. Toombs had five hundred and fifty infantrymen positioned partway up Sharpsburg Heights. Behind him, he positioned Eubank’s battery, and J. B. Richardson’s and Eshleman’s batteries had a clear view to cover the bridge; others were stationed nearby. The road on the Union side heading to the bridge runs parallel to the river, about three hundred yards before reaching it, then curves upstream after crossing. Parallel to this route on the Confederate side, Toombs positioned his infantry, with the South Carolina company stationed in a patch of forest above the bridge. Near the bridge was a fording spot for infantry, and a thousand yards downstream there was a viable ford for both infantry and artillery via a country road. Toombs was instructed that if he was forced out, he should retreat south to allow all the troops on the heights behind him to have a clear line of fire, with his batteries focusing their fire on the bridge and his infantry set up for a similar converging attack. The ravines cutting through the swells of the foothills provided good terrain for retreat when his position could no longer be held. He was to maneuver so he could apply flank fire on the advancing columns and gradually encircle to reunite with his division after crossing the crest.
Early in the morning, General Burnside had been ordered to prepare the Ninth Corps for attack at the bridge, but to await further orders. At eight o’clock orders were sent to carry the bridge, gain possession of the heights, and to advance along their crest upon Sharpsburg and its rear. The order was repeated, and, finally, losing patience, General McClellan sent the inspector-general (Colonel Sackett)
Early in the morning, General Burnside was instructed to get the Ninth Corps ready to attack the bridge but to wait for more orders. At eight o'clock, commands were sent to take the bridge, secure the heights, and move along their ridge towards Sharpsburg and its rear. The order was reiterated, and finally, growing impatient, General McClellan sent the inspector-general (Colonel Sackett)
Upon receipt of the first order General Burnside advanced his troops, General Crook’s brigade, supported by General Sturgis’s division, to the bridge and ford just above it. These were preceded by the Eleventh Connecticut Regiment as skirmishers under Colonel Kingsbury, who essayed crossing by the upper ford, but after severe skirmish Colonel Kingsbury was killed and the effort failed. The division under General Rodman supported by Scammon’s brigade (commanded by Colonel Ewing) moved towards the lower ford. Colonel Scammon, commanding the Kanawha division, moved with this column.
Upon receiving the first order, General Burnside moved his troops, with General Crook’s brigade backed by General Sturgis’s division, to the bridge and ford just upstream. They were preceded by the Eleventh Connecticut Regiment as skirmishers under Colonel Kingsbury, who attempted to cross at the upper ford, but after intense fighting, Colonel Kingsbury was killed and the effort was unsuccessful. The division under General Rodman, supported by Scammon’s brigade (led by Colonel Ewing), advanced towards the lower ford. Colonel Scammon, who was in charge of the Kanawha division, moved with this group.
Wilcox’s division was in rear of Sturgis, in reserve, and near the left of Benjamin’s battery. Clark’s and Durell’s batteries were posted on the right. One section of Simmonds’s battery was with Crook’s brigade, the other with Benjamin’s battery. Dahlgren’s boat-howitzers covered the ford at Rodman’s crossing. The last order was received at ten o’clock. The line of skirmishers advanced and engaged across the river. Crook’s brigade marched for the bridge. After a severe engagement of some hours, General Crook posted two of Simmonds’s guns in position to cover the bridge, and after some little time General Sturgis’s division approached the bridge, led by Naglee’s brigade. The Second Brigade, General Ferrero, was posted a little in reserve. The Second Maryland, Colonel Duryea, and Sixth New Hampshire Regiments were ordered forward in double time with bayonets fixed to carry the bridge. They made a gallant, dashing charge, crowding the bridge almost to its western débouché, but the fire concentrated a storm that stunned their ranks, thinned and cut them down until they were[Pg 260] forced to retire. General Burnside repeated the order to force the way at all hazards. Arrangements were made, and when concluded the Fifty-first New York and Fifty-first Pennsylvania Regiments were sent. They found a route better covered from the Confederate fire than that of the first column while marching for the bridge.
Wilcox's division was behind Sturgis, in reserve, and near the left of Benjamin's battery. Clark's and Durell's batteries were stationed on the right. One section of Simmonds's battery was with Crook's brigade, and the other was with Benjamin's battery. Dahlgren's boat-howitzers covered the ford at Rodman's crossing. The last order came in at ten o'clock. The line of skirmishers moved forward and engaged across the river. Crook's brigade headed for the bridge. After a fierce fight that lasted several hours, General Crook positioned two of Simmonds's guns to cover the bridge, and after a little while, General Sturgis's division approached the bridge, led by Naglee's brigade. General Ferrero's Second Brigade was held a bit in reserve. The Second Maryland, under Colonel Duryea, and the Sixth New Hampshire Regiments were ordered to advance quickly with bayonets fixed to take the bridge. They made a brave, energetic charge, crowding the bridge almost to its western exit, but the concentrated fire hit them hard, breaking their ranks and forcing them to retreat. General Burnside reissued the order to push through at all costs. After making arrangements, the Fifty-first New York and Fifty-first Pennsylvania Regiments were sent in. They discovered a route that was better shielded from Confederate fire than the one taken by the first group as they marched toward the bridge.
By a dashing charge on double time they passed it under exulting hurrahs and most gallant work, and gained the west bank. The crossing by Rodman’s division at the lower ford made our position at the bridge untenable, and General Toombs was prepared to retire the moment the west bank was gained in his rear.
By a bold rush at double speed, they went through it amidst cheers of triumph and impressive effort, and reached the west bank. The crossing by Rodman’s division at the lower ford made our position at the bridge impossible to hold, and General Toombs was ready to pull back as soon as the west bank was secured behind him.
Union troops were hurried over, and organized for advance over Sharpsburg Heights, but Sturgis’s division had suffered, and, the ammunition getting low, it was found necessary to replace it by the division under General Wilcox, and Sturgis was ordered to hold position near the bridge in reserve. The brigades under Rodman made their crossing sooner, and waited a little for those at the bridge. As soon as the latter formed on the west bank, Rodman drew nearer. He was supported by the Scammon brigade of the Kanawha division, the brigade under General Crook to move with the troops from the bridge.
Union troops were quickly sent in and organized to advance over Sharpsburg Heights, but Sturgis’s division had taken losses, and with ammunition running low, it became necessary to replace it with the division under General Wilcox. Sturgis was ordered to hold his position near the bridge in reserve. The brigades under Rodman crossed earlier and waited a bit for those at the bridge. Once the latter formed on the west bank, Rodman moved closer. He was supported by the Scammon brigade of the Kanawha division, and the brigade under General Crook was set to move with the troops from the bridge.
Clark’s, Durell’s, Cook’s, Muhlenberg’s, and part of Simmonds’s batteries crossed with the infantry. About four o’clock the troops were over and advanced under very severe fire of artillery and infantry, increasing in force as they ascended the heights, but the march was continued in bold, admirable style, the troops engaging in steady, brave fight as they marched. Overreaching my right, they forced it back, breaking off Jones’s right brigades under Drayton, Kemper, and Garnett. Toombs, working his way to the rear, managed to encircle the advancing column and join the other brigades under D. R. Jones as they were forced back. Jones used some of them in organizing a stand on the flank of the Union columns.[Pg 261] Toombs was joined in his rearward move by his regiments that had been sent off as train guards, by a battalion of the Eleventh Georgia under Major Little, and sent the regiments with him to replenish ammunition. Meanwhile, steady advancing battle was made by the Federals.
Clark’s, Durell’s, Cook’s, Muhlenberg’s, and part of Simmonds’s battalions crossed with the infantry. Around four o’clock, the troops crossed over and moved forward under intense artillery and infantry fire, which got heavier as they climbed the heights. Despite this, the march continued with bold and impressive determination, as the troops engaged in steady and courageous fighting while they advanced. Flanking my right, they pushed it back, breaking off Jones’s right brigades under Drayton, Kemper, and Garnett. Toombs, maneuvering to the rear, managed to surround the advancing column and join the other brigades under D. R. Jones as they were forced back. Jones used some of them to organize a stand on the flank of the Union columns.[Pg 261] Toombs was joined in his retreat by his regiments that had been assigned as train guards, along with a battalion of the Eleventh Georgia under Major Little, and sent the regiments with him to restock ammunition. Meanwhile, the Federals continued to advance steadily in battle.
Batteries from all parts of our field drove to General Lee, as well as detachments of infantry, including some with fresh wounds from the morning battle, but the battle moved bravely on.
Batteries from all around our area rushed to General Lee, along with groups of infantry, some of whom had fresh wounds from the morning's battle, but the fight continued fiercely.
When General Lee found that General Jackson had left six of his brigades under General A. P. Hill to receive the property and garrison surrendered at Harper’s Ferry, he sent orders for them to join him, and by magic spell had them on the field to meet the final crisis. He ordered two of them guided by Captain Latrobe to guard against approach of other forces that might come against him by bridge No. 4, Pender’s and Brockenbrough’s, and threw Branch’s, Gregg’s and Archer’s against the fore-front of the battle, while Toombs’s, Kemper’s, and Garnett’s engaged against its right. McIntosh’s battery, sent in advance by A. P. Hill, was overrun and captured. Pegram’s and Crenshaw’s batteries were put in with Hill’s three brigades. The Washington Artillery, S. D. Lee’s, and Frobel’s found places for parts of their batteries, ammunition replenished. D. H. Hill found opportunity to put in parts of his artillery under Elliott, Boyce, Carter, and Maurin. Toombs’s absent regiments returned, as he made his way around to the enemy’s right, and joined the right of General D. R. Jones. The strong battle concentrating against General Burnside seemed to spring from the earth as his march bore him farther from the river. Outflanked and staggered by the gallant attack of A. P. Hill’s brigades, his advance was arrested.
When General Lee learned that General Jackson had left six of his brigades under General A. P. Hill to secure the property and garrison surrendered at Harper’s Ferry, he sent orders for them to join him, and somehow, they appeared on the field just in time for the final crisis. He ordered two of them, led by Captain Latrobe, to guard against any enemy forces that might approach via bridge No. 4, specifically Pender’s and Brockenbrough’s brigades, while he threw Branch’s, Gregg’s, and Archer’s brigades into the front lines of the battle, and Toombs’s, Kemper’s, and Garnett’s brigades moved in on the right. McIntosh’s battery, sent ahead by A. P. Hill, was overwhelmed and captured. Pegram’s and Crenshaw’s batteries joined Hill’s three brigades. The Washington Artillery, S. D. Lee’s, and Frobel’s batteries found places for parts of their setups, with ammunition replenished. D. H. Hill took the chance to deploy parts of his artillery under Elliott, Boyce, Carter, and Maurin. Toombs’s absent regiments returned as he maneuvered around to the enemy’s right and linked up with General D. R. Jones. The intense battle focusing on General Burnside seemed to erupt from the ground as his march carried him farther from the river. Flanked and staggered by the brave assault of A. P. Hill’s brigades, his advance was halted.
The contention about the heights and suburbs of Sharpsburg was anxiously held. General Cox, reinforced by his reserve under General Sturgis, handled well his[Pg 262] left against A. P. Hill; but, assailed in front and on his flank by concentrating fires that were crushing, he found it necessary to recover his lines and withdraw. A. P. Hill’s brigades, Toombs and Kemper, followed. They recovered McIntosh’s battery and the ground that had been lost on the right before the slow advancing night dropped her mantle upon this field of seldom equalled strife.
The debate over the heights and outskirts of Sharpsburg was intense. General Cox, supported by his reserve led by General Sturgis, effectively managed his[Pg 262] left against A. P. Hill. However, faced with overwhelming fire from the front and flanks, he realized he needed to regroup his forces and withdraw. A. P. Hill’s brigades, Toombs and Kemper, pursued them. They managed to reclaim McIntosh’s battery and the territory that had been lost on the right before the slowly advancing night settled over this battlefield of rarely matched conflict.
When the Ninth Corps dropped back under the crest they had so bravely won, the battle of Sharpsburg virtually ended, though the fire between the lines was continued till nine o’clock. The field made classic by a struggle of eighteen hours, too fearful to contemplate, was yet cumbered by the dead and wounded. After the firing ceased, parties from both sides, by mutual consent, went in search of fallen comrades.
When the Ninth Corps pulled back from the ridge they had fought so hard to capture, the battle of Sharpsburg essentially came to a close, although shooting between the lines continued until nine o’clock. The field, marked by an intense eighteen-hour struggle that was hard to fathom, was still littered with the dead and wounded. After the firing stopped, groups from both sides, by mutual agreement, went to look for their fallen comrades.
After riding along the lines, giving instructions for the night and morning, I rode for general head-quarters to make report, but was delayed somewhat, finding wounded men hidden away under stone walls and in fence corners, not yet looked after, and afterwards in assisting a family whose home had been fired by a shell, so that all the other officers had arrived, made their reports, and were lounging about on the sod, when I rode up. General Lee walked up as I dismounted, threw his hands upon my shoulders, and hailed me with, “Here is my old war-horse at last!”
After riding along the lines and giving instructions for the night and morning, I headed to headquarters to make my report, but I got held up a bit. I found wounded men hidden under stone walls and in fence corners who hadn’t been helped yet, and then I assisted a family whose home had been hit by a shell. By the time I arrived, all the other officers had already come in, made their reports, and were relaxing on the grass. As I dismounted, General Lee came over, put his hands on my shoulders, and greeted me with, “Here is my old war-horse at last!”
One of those peculiarly painful personal experiences which are innumerable in war, but seldom get into print (save in fiction), came under my observation in this battle. Colonel H. W. Kingsbury, who was killed while gallantly leading the Eleventh Connecticut Regiment at the ford near the Burnside Bridge, was a brother-in-law of General D. R. Jones, who commanded the Confederates immediately opposing him. His taking-off was a severe blow to Jones, and one from which he never recovered. His health had not been strong for some time. He asked[Pg 263] leave of absence shortly after this occurrence, and, gradually but hopelessly sinking, in a few months passed over to the silent majority to join his fallen kinsman.
One of those uniquely painful personal experiences that are countless in war but rarely make it into print (except in fiction) came to my attention during this battle. Colonel H. W. Kingsbury, who was killed while bravely leading the Eleventh Connecticut Regiment at the ford near the Burnside Bridge, was the brother-in-law of General D. R. Jones, who commanded the Confederates opposing him. Kingsbury’s death was a heavy blow to Jones, and it was something he never fully recovered from. His health had been weak for a while. He requested[Pg 263] a leave of absence not long after this event, and slowly but inevitably declining, he passed away a few months later to join his fallen relative.
ANTIETAM. THE FIGHT AT BURNSIDE’S BRIDGE.
ANTIETAM. THE FIGHT AT BURNSIDE’S BRIDGE.
A few shots were exchanged early on the 18th, but a kindly feeling seemed to take possession of the troops, as they were not ordered into action, and excuses were passed between the lines for looking after wounded comrades, which resulted in a quasi truce for the day.
A few shots were fired early on the 18th, but a sense of camaraderie seemed to take hold of the troops, as they weren't ordered into action. Excuses were exchanged across the lines to help wounded comrades, which led to a quasi truce for the day.
The Burnside battle may be likened to that contemplated for Fitz-John Porter under his 4.30 order at the Second Manassas. The latter, however, had the smaller force, while Burnside’s numbers were greater.
The Burnside battle can be compared to what Fitz-John Porter was planning under his 4:30 order at the Second Manassas. However, Porter had a smaller force, while Burnside's numbers were larger.
In the afternoon General Lee was advised of new arrivals in General McClellan’s army, and, thinking the few stragglers who came up to swell his own ranks were not sufficient to justify him in renewing the battle on the 19th, ordered his trains back, and after night marched his troops across the Potomac at the ford near Shepherdstown.
In the afternoon, General Lee was informed about new troops joining General McClellan's army. Believing that the few stragglers who joined his ranks weren't enough to justify restarting the battle on the 19th, he ordered his supply trains to retreat. That night, he marched his troops across the Potomac at the ford near Shepherdstown.
General Stuart was ordered to cross ahead of the general move, recross the Potomac at Williamsport, and stand guard to the rear of the columns in case of danger to their crossing. The road being clear at nine o’clock, the army marched; the First Corps, in advance, crossed about two A.M. on the 19th, awaited to guard the crossing, and at daylight was deployed on the south side. A. P. Hill’s division covered the retreat of the army, and the cavalry under Fitzhugh Lee was to follow, relieving lines of picket guards and helping the feeble footmen. The rear of the Confederate column crossed into Virginia at ten A.M., unmolested. As the pursuit was not threatening, General Lee ordered his army to continue the march to proper points of bivouac, holding the artillery reserve under General Pendleton and an infantry detail of the brigades of Armistead and Lawton, commanded by Colonels Hodges and Lamar, as guard at the ford. General[Pg 264] Pendleton posted some thirty guns in position for converging fire at the ford, and put a line of skirmishers near it, holding the infantry reserve and eleven guns at the rear.
General Stuart was instructed to cross ahead of the main movement, recross the Potomac at Williamsport, and watch the rear of the columns in case there was danger during the crossing. The road was clear by nine o’clock, so the army marched; the First Corps, leading the way, crossed around two A.M. on the 19th, waited to secure the crossing, and was deployed on the south side at daybreak. A. P. Hill’s division covered the army's retreat, and the cavalry under Fitzhugh Lee was to follow, relieving picket lines and assisting the weary foot soldiers. The rear of the Confederate column crossed into Virginia at ten A.M., without any trouble. Since there was no significant threat from the pursuit, General Lee instructed his army to keep marching to suitable camping spots, keeping the artillery reserve under General Pendleton and an infantry detail from the brigades of Armistead and Lawton, led by Colonels Hodges and Lamar, as guards at the ford. General[Pg 264] Pendleton positioned about thirty guns for converging fire at the ford and set up a line of skirmishers nearby, holding the infantry reserve and eleven guns at the back.
About noon the Union cavalry appeared on the other bank. The batteries of Gibson, Tidball, and Robertson were put in action, but relieved about two o’clock by artillery of the Fifth Corps. After a severe combat the Fourth Michigan Regiment and parts of the One Hundred and Eighteenth Pennsylvania and Eighteenth and Twenty-second Massachusetts were ordered over under General Griffin. They forced the passage under artillery and infantry fire, scaled the heights, and got possession of five guns of different batteries and a number of small-arms, when, night approaching, the detachment was recalled.
About noon, the Union cavalry showed up on the other side of the river. The batteries of Gibson, Tidball, and Robertson were activated, but were replaced around two o'clock by the artillery of the Fifth Corps. After a tough battle, the Fourth Michigan Regiment and parts of the One Hundred and Eighteenth Pennsylvania and the Eighteenth and Twenty-second Massachusetts were ordered across under General Griffin. They managed to cross under heavy artillery and infantry fire, climbed the heights, and captured five guns from different batteries along with several small arms. As night fell, the detachment was called back.
General Pendleton reported the result to general head-quarters, and General Lee ordered General Jackson to send his nearest division back to the ford early in the morning.
General Pendleton reported the outcome to headquarters, and General Lee instructed General Jackson to send his closest division back to the ford early in the morning.
A. P. Hill’s division was ordered. He was fortunate in approaching the ford (Boteler’s) before the Federals had crossed all of their advancing column; formed his brigades in two lines and advanced to attack. General Porter, upon the report of this advance, found that his troops could not get position on the south bank in time to meet this threatening, ordered the troops withdrawn to cover about the canal and adjacent heights, and succeeded in getting most of his men safely back.
A. P. Hill’s division was ordered to move. He was lucky to reach the ford (Boteler’s) before the Union troops had fully crossed with their advancing column; he arranged his brigades in two lines and moved forward to attack. General Porter, after hearing about this advance, realized that his troops couldn’t take position on the south bank quickly enough to face this threat, so he ordered the troops to withdraw to take cover around the canal and nearby heights, and managed to get most of his men back safely.
General Hill deployed the brigades of Gregg, Thomas, and Pender as his front line, under command of General Gregg. Lane’s (Branch’s brigade), Archer’s, and Brockenbrough’s brigades were of his second line, commanded by General Archer. In this order the division advanced and engaged in a severe struggle. Finding the fight on his front heavy, General Pender called to General Archer for support, and the latter, moving by his left, brought his[Pg 265] brigade on Pender’s left, when the advance was pushed to successful issue. The One Hundred and Eighteenth Pennsylvania Regiment was thrown into confusion and suffered heavy loss. One of the guns lost the day before was recovered and two hundred prisoners taken. The losses were between two hundred and fifty and three hundred on each side, the Federals losing about twenty more than the Confederates. The Confederate accounts of this affair were overdrawn, but they were reassuring after the severe experience about South Mountain and Sharpsburg.
General Hill deployed the brigades of Gregg, Thomas, and Pender as his front line, under the command of General Gregg. Lane’s (Branch’s brigade), Archer’s, and Brockenbrough’s brigades made up his second line, commanded by General Archer. In this formation, the division advanced and engaged in a fierce battle. Finding the fight in front of him intense, General Pender called for support from General Archer, who moved his brigade to Pender’s left, allowing their advance to be successful. The One Hundred and Eighteenth Pennsylvania Regiment became disorganized and suffered significant losses. One of the guns lost the day before was recovered, and two hundred prisoners were taken. The losses ranged from two hundred and fifty to three hundred on each side, with the Federals losing about twenty more than the Confederates. The Confederate reports of this event were exaggerated, but they were comforting after the tough experiences at South Mountain and Sharpsburg.
The Army of Northern Virginia was then marched to the vicinity of Martinsburg, where it remained in repose for several days, then retired to the vicinity of Winchester. The Army of the Potomac concentrated about Harper’s Ferry, refitting its supplies and transportation.
The Army of Northern Virginia then marched to the area around Martinsburg, where it stayed for several days, before moving back to the vicinity of Winchester. The Army of the Potomac gathered around Harper’s Ferry, restocking its supplies and transportation.
We may say of the battle of Sharpsburg that the Confederates foiled every attack that was made, and brought the Army of the Potomac to a stand at night, yet the Federal commander scored a success that was startling.
We can say that in the Battle of Sharpsburg, the Confederates were able to repel every attack and held the Army of the Potomac at a standstill at night. However, the Federal commander achieved a surprisingly successful outcome.
The commander of the Army of the Potomac reported his strength as 87,164. His estimate of the strength of the Army of Northern Virginia was 97,445. The Confederate commander estimated his own strength for battle at 37,000, and that of his adversary at 90,000.
The leader of the Army of the Potomac said he had 87,164 soldiers. He believed the Army of Northern Virginia was made up of 97,445 troops. The Confederate leader assessed his own forces for battle at 37,000, and he estimated his opponent's strength at 90,000.
The Confederates fought all of their men that were on the field, except two brigades of A. P. Hill’s division and some of their field batteries.
The Confederates fought with all their men on the field, except for two brigades from A. P. Hill’s division and some of their field artillery.
Of the Federals, the Fifth Corps, except about one brigade of infantry, was not in action; and the Sixth Corps, except Irwin’s brigade, seems to have had little serious work.
Of the Federals, the Fifth Corps, except for about one infantry brigade, wasn't engaged; and the Sixth Corps, except for Irwin’s brigade, also appears to have had little serious action.
It is generally conceded that the Federals, in addition to advantage of numbers, had their organizations in hand, were better fed and clothed, and better prepared, therefore, to muster a larger portion of their number for battle.
It is generally agreed that the Federals, besides having more people, were organized, better fed and clothed, and more ready, allowing them to gather a bigger portion of their forces for battle.
The casualties of the First Corps, Army of Northern[Pg 266] Virginia, in the engagements at South Mountain, Crampton’s Gap, Maryland Heights, Harper’s Ferry, and Sharpsburg, as tabulated in the official report, were 7508.[69] Neither General Jackson’s report nor General D. H. Hill’s furnishes a detailed account of casualties. The former gives aggregate figures 2438, the latter 3241,—making a grand aggregate of 13,187.[70] None of these reports include the losses of the cavalry command, nor is there a report of them found among the Records.
The casualties of the First Corps, Army of Northern[Pg 266] Virginia, during the battles at South Mountain, Crampton’s Gap, Maryland Heights, Harper’s Ferry, and Sharpsburg, as listed in the official report, were 7,508. [69] Neither General Jackson’s report nor General D. H. Hill’s provides a detailed account of casualties. The former states a total of 2,438, while the latter reports 3,241—bringing the total to 13,187. [70] None of these reports include the losses of the cavalry command, and there’s no record of them found among the documents.
The Army of Northern Virginia concentrated at and near Fredericktown on the 9th of September, 1862, numbered a trifle over 61,000, all arms. General Lee’s estimate of his troops engaged at Sharpsburg was 37,000. This may not include his cavalry arm, conceding which, his force on the field should have been about 41,000. Estimating the cavalry loss at 500, our losses of battle should be 13,687, which leaves 20,000 to be accounted for as lost by severe continuous labor and marches. This, added to the losses in action, makes a grand total of 33,687 lost in the Maryland campaign. The losses from overwork were only temporary. Most of them were back in the ranks within fifteen days after the return to Virginia. But all of these large figures are trifles compared to the lamentable loss of the fruits of devoted service from the Chickahominy campaign to the Potomac.
The Army of Northern Virginia gathered at and around Fredericktown on September 9, 1862, and had just over 61,000 soldiers, all branches included. General Lee estimated that 37,000 of his troops participated at Sharpsburg. This number may not cover his cavalry; if we include them, his force on the field would have been about 41,000. Assuming the cavalry loss was around 500, our battle losses would be 13,687, leaving 20,000 unaccounted for due to extreme fatigue and marches. Adding this to the battle losses gives a total of 33,687 casualties in the Maryland campaign. The losses from overwork were temporary; most of these soldiers returned to duty within fifteen days after getting back to Virginia. However, all these large numbers are insignificant compared to the heartbreaking loss of the efforts made from the Chickahominy campaign to the Potomac.
The casualties of the Union side, reported by official count, were 12,410.
The reported casualties on the Union side were 12,410.
The best tactical moves at Antietam were made by Generals McLaws, A. P. Hill, Gibbon, and Patrick, and Colonels Barlow and Cross. Generals D. H. Hill and Hood were like game-cocks, fighting as long as they could stand, engaging again as soon as strong enough to rise.[Pg 267] General Toombs and Colonel Benning performed very clever work at the Burnside Bridge. Of Colonel Cooke, the Twenty-seventh North Carolina Regiment, Captain Miller, Sergeant Ellis, and their men of the Washington Artillery, General Lee said, “They were heroic.”
The best tactical moves at Antietam were made by Generals McLaws, A. P. Hill, Gibbon, and Patrick, along with Colonels Barlow and Cross. Generals D. H. Hill and Hood fought fiercely, continuing as long as they could stand, and jumping back into action as soon as they were strong enough. [Pg 267] General Toombs and Colonel Benning did impressive work at the Burnside Bridge. Of Colonel Cooke, the Twenty-seventh North Carolina Regiment, Captain Miller, Sergeant Ellis, and their team from the Washington Artillery, General Lee remarked, “They were heroic.”
General McClellan’s plan of the battle was not strong, the handling and execution were less so. Battles by the extreme right and left, divided by a river, gave us the benefit of interior lines, and it was that that saved the Confederate army, for it became manifest early in the day that his reserves were held at the bridge No. 2, which gave us freer use of our inner lines.
General McClellan’s battle plan wasn't solid, and the handling and execution were even weaker. The battles on the far right and left, separated by a river, allowed us to take advantage of our interior lines, which ultimately saved the Confederate army. It became clear early in the day that his reserves were stationed at bridge No. 2, which gave us more freedom to utilize our inner lines.
Following is a condensed but accurate presentation of the organization of the contending armies in the battle of Sharpsburg and the Maryland campaign:[71]
Following is a brief but accurate overview of how the opposing armies were organized for the battle of Sharpsburg and the Maryland campaign:[71]
Army of Northern Virginia, General Robert E. Lee commanding.
Army of Northern Virginia, led by General Robert E. Lee.
Longstreet’s Corps, Major-General James Longstreet.
Longstreet’s Corps, Major-General James Longstreet.
McLaws’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Lafayette McLaws:—Kershaw’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Kershaw; 2d S. C., Col. John D. Kennedy; 3d S. C., Col. James D. Nance; 7th S. C., Col. D. Wyatt Aiken and Capt. John S. Hard; 8th S. C., Lieut.-Col. A. J. Hoole. Cobb’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Howell Cobb, Lieut.-Col. C. C. Sanders, Lieut.-Col. William MacRae; 16th and 24th Ga., Cobb’s (Ga.) Legion, 15th N. C. Semmes’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Paul J. Semmes; 10th Ga., Capt. P. H. Loud; 53d Ga., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Sloan and Capt. S. W. Marshborne; 15th Va., Capts. E. M. Morrison and E. J. Willis; 32d Va., Col. E. B. Montague. Barksdale’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Barksdale; 13th Miss., Lieut.-Col. Kennon McElroy; 17th Miss., Lieut.-Col. John C. Fiser; 18th Miss., Maj. J. C. Campbell and Lieut.-Col. William H. Luse; 21st Miss., Capt. John Sims and Col. Benjamin G. Humphreys. Artillery, Maj. S. P. Hamilton, Col. H. C. Cabell; Manly’s (N. C.) battery, Capt. B. C. Manly; Pulaski (Ga.) Art., Capt. J. P. W. Read; Richmond (Fayette) Art., Capt. M. C. Macon; Richmond Howitzers (1st Co.), Capt. E. S. McCarthy; Troup (Ga.) Art., Capt. H. H. Carlton.
McLaws's Division, Maj.-Gen. Lafayette McLaws:—Kershaw’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Kershaw; 2nd S. C., Col. John D. Kennedy; 3rd S. C., Col. James D. Nance; 7th S. C., Col. D. Wyatt Aiken and Capt. John S. Hard; 8th S. C., Lieut.-Col. A. J. Hoole. Cobb’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Howell Cobb, Lieut.-Col. C. C. Sanders, Lieut.-Col. William MacRae; 16th and 24th Ga., Cobb’s (Ga.) Legion, 15th N. C. Semmes’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Paul J. Semmes; 10th Ga., Capt. P. H. Loud; 53rd Ga., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Sloan and Capt. S. W. Marshborne; 15th Va., Capts. E. M. Morrison and E. J. Willis; 32nd Va., Col. E. B. Montague. Barksdale’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Barksdale; 13th Miss., Lieut.-Col. Kennon McElroy; 17th Miss., Lieut.-Col. John C. Fiser; 18th Miss., Maj. J. C. Campbell and Lieut.-Col. William H. Luse; 21st Miss., Capt. John Sims and Col. Benjamin G. Humphreys. Artillery, Maj. S. P. Hamilton, Col. H. C. Cabell; Manly’s (N. C.) battery, Capt. B. C. Manly; Pulaski (Ga.) Art., Capt. J. P. W. Read; Richmond (Fayette) Art., Capt. M. C. Macon; Richmond Howitzers (1st Co.), Capt. E. S. McCarthy; Troup (Ga.) Art., Capt. H. H. Carlton.
Anderson’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Richard H. Anderson:—Wilcox’s Brigade, Col. Alfred Cumming; 8th, 9th, 10th, and 11th Ala. Mahone’s Brigade, Col. William A. Parham; 6th, 12th, 16th, 41st, and 61st Va. Featherston’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Winfield S. Featherston, Col. Carnot Posey; 12th Miss., 16th Miss., Capt. A. M. Feltus; 19th Miss., 2d Miss.[Pg 268] Battn. Armistead’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Lewis A. Armistead, Col. J. G. Hodges; 9th, 14th, 38th, 53d, and 57th Va. Pryor’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Roger A. Pryor; 14th Ala., 2d and 8th Fla., 3d Va. Wright’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. R. Wright; 44th Ala., 3d, 22d, and 48th Ga. Artillery, Maj. John S. Saunders; Donaldsonville (La.) Art. (Maurin’s battery), Huger’s (Va.) battery, Moorman’s (Va.) battery, Thompson’s (Grimes’s) (Va.) battery.
Anderson's Division, Maj.-Gen. Richard H. Anderson:—Wilcox’s Brigade, Col. Alfred Cumming; 8th, 9th, 10th, and 11th Alabama. Mahone’s Brigade, Col. William A. Parham; 6th, 12th, 16th, 41st, and 61st Virginia. Featherston’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Winfield S. Featherston, Col. Carnot Posey; 12th Mississippi, 16th Mississippi, Capt. A. M. Feltus; 19th Mississippi, 2nd Mississippi.[Pg 268] Battn. Armistead’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Lewis A. Armistead, Col. J. G. Hodges; 9th, 14th, 38th, 53rd, and 57th Virginia. Pryor’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Roger A. Pryor; 14th Alabama, 2nd and 8th Florida, 3rd Virginia. Wright’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. R. Wright; 44th Alabama, 3rd, 22nd, and 48th Georgia. Artillery, Maj. John S. Saunders; Donaldsonville (La.) Art. (Maurin’s battery), Huger’s (Va.) battery, Moorman’s (Va.) battery, Thompson’s (Grimes’s) (Va.) battery.
Jones’s Division, Brig.-Gen. David R. Jones:—Toombs’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Robert Toombs, Col. Henry L. Benning; 2d Ga., Lieut.-Col. William R. Holmes and Major Skidmore Harris; 15th Ga., Col. W. T. Millican; 17th Ga., Capt. J. A. McGregor; 20th Ga., Col. J. B. Cumming. Drayton’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas F. Drayton; 50th Ga., Lieut.-Col. F. Kearse; 51st Ga., 15th S. C., Col. W. D. De Saussure. Pickett’s Brigade, Col. Eppa Hunton, Brig.-Gen. R. B. Garnett; 8th Va., Col. Eppa Hunton; 18th Va., Maj. George C. Cabell; 19th Va., Col. J. B. Strange, Lieut. W. N. Wood, and Capt. J. L. Cochran; 28th Va., Capt. Wingfield; 56th Va., Col. William D. Stuart and Capt. McPhail. Kemper’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. L. Kemper; 1st, 7th, 11th, 17th, and 24th Va. Jenkins’s Brigade, Col. Joseph Walker; 1st S. C. (Vols.), Lieut.-Col. D. Livingston; 2d S. C. Rifles, 5th S. C., Capt. T. C. Beckham; 6th S. C., Lieut.-Col. J. M. Steedman, Capt. E. B. Cantey; 4th S. C. (Battn.), Palmetto (S. C.) Sharp-shooters. Anderson’s Brigade, Col. George T. Anderson; 1st Ga. (Regulars), Col. W. J. Magill; 7th, 8th, and 9th Ga.; 11th Ga., Maj. F. H. Little. Artillery, Fauquier (Va.) Art. (Stribling’s battery),[72] Loudoun (Va.) Art. (Rogers’s battery),[72] Turner (Va.) Art. (Leake’s battery),[72] Wise (Va.) Art. (J. S. Brown’s battery).
Jones's Division, Brig.-Gen. David R. Jones:—Toombs’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Robert Toombs, Col. Henry L. Benning; 2nd Ga., Lieut.-Col. William R. Holmes and Major Skidmore Harris; 15th Ga., Col. W. T. Millican; 17th Ga., Capt. J. A. McGregor; 20th Ga., Col. J. B. Cumming. Drayton’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas F. Drayton; 50th Ga., Lieut.-Col. F. Kearse; 51st Ga., 15th S. C., Col. W. D. De Saussure. Pickett’s Brigade, Col. Eppa Hunton, Brig.-Gen. R. B. Garnett; 8th Va., Col. Eppa Hunton; 18th Va., Maj. George C. Cabell; 19th Va., Col. J. B. Strange, Lieut. W. N. Wood, and Capt. J. L. Cochran; 28th Va., Capt. Wingfield; 56th Va., Col. William D. Stuart and Capt. McPhail. Kemper’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. L. Kemper; 1st, 7th, 11th, 17th, and 24th Va. Jenkins’s Brigade, Col. Joseph Walker; 1st S. C. (Vols.), Lieut.-Col. D. Livingston; 2nd S. C. Rifles, 5th S. C., Capt. T. C. Beckham; 6th S. C., Lieut.-Col. J. M. Steedman, Capt. E. B. Cantey; 4th S. C. (Battn.), Palmetto (S. C.) Sharpshooters. Anderson’s Brigade, Col. George T. Anderson; 1st Ga. (Regulars), Col. W. J. Magill; 7th, 8th, and 9th Ga.; 11th Ga., Maj. F. H. Little. Artillery, Fauquier (Va.) Art. (Stribling’s battery),[72] Loudoun (Va.) Art. (Rogers’s battery),[72] Turner (Va.) Art. (Leake’s battery),[72] Wise (Va.) Art. (J. S. Brown’s battery).
Walker’s Division, Brig.-Gen. John G. Walker:—Walker’s Brigade, Col. Van H. Manning, Col. E. D. Hall; 3d Ark., Capt. John W. Reedy; 27th N. C., Col. J. R. Cooke; 46th N. C., Col. E. D. Hall; 48th N. C., Col. R. C. Hill; 30th Va., French’s (Va.) battery, Capt, Thomas B. French. Ransom’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Robert Ransom, Jr.; 24th N. C., Lieut.-Col. John L. Harris; 25th N. C., Col. H. M. Rutledge; 35th N. C., Col. M. W. Ransom; 49th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Lee M. McAfee; Branch’s Field Art. (Va.), Capt. Branch.
Walker’s Division, Brig.-Gen. John G. Walker:—Walker’s Brigade, Col. Van H. Manning, Col. E. D. Hall; 3rd Ark., Capt. John W. Reedy; 27th N.C., Col. J. R. Cooke; 46th N.C., Col. E. D. Hall; 48th N.C., Col. R. C. Hill; 30th Va., French’s (Va.) battery, Capt. Thomas B. French. Ransom’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Robert Ransom, Jr.; 24th N.C., Lieut.-Col. John L. Harris; 25th N.C., Col. H. M. Rutledge; 35th N.C., Col. M. W. Ransom; 49th N.C., Lieut.-Col. Lee M. McAfee; Branch’s Field Art. (Va.), Capt. Branch.
Hood’s Division, Brig.-Gen. John B. Hood:—Hood’s Brigade, Col. W. T. Wofford; 18th Ga., Lieut.-Col. S. Z. Ruff; Hampton (S. C.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. M. W. Gary; 1st Tex., Lieut.-Col. P. A. Work; 4th Tex., Lieut.-Col. B. F. Carter; 5th Tex., Capt. I. N. M. Turner. Law’s Brigade, Col. E. M. Law; 4th Ala., Lieut.-Col. O. K. McLemore; 2d Miss., Col. J. M. Stone; 11th Miss., Col. P. F. Liddell; 6th N. C., Maj. Robert F. Webb. Artillery, Maj. B. W. Frobel; German Art. (S. C.), Capt. W. K. Bachman; Palmetto Art. (S. C.), Capt. H. R. Garden; Rowan Art. (N. C.), Capt. James Reilly.
Hood's Division, Brig.-Gen. John B. Hood:—Hood’s Brigade, Col. W. T. Wofford; 18th Ga., Lieut.-Col. S. Z. Ruff; Hampton (S. C.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. M. W. Gary; 1st Tex., Lieut.-Col. P. A. Work; 4th Tex., Lieut.-Col. B. F. Carter; 5th Tex., Capt. I. N. M. Turner. Law’s Brigade, Col. E. M. Law; 4th Ala., Lieut.-Col. O. K. McLemore; 2nd Miss., Col. J. M. Stone; 11th Miss., Col. P. F. Liddell; 6th N. C., Maj. Robert F. Webb. Artillery, Maj. B. W. Frobel; German Art. (S. C.), Capt. W. K. Bachman; Palmetto Art. (S. C.), Capt. H. R. Garden; Rowan Art. (N. C.), Capt. James Reilly.
Evans’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Nathan G. Evans, Col. P. F. Stevens;[73] 17th S. C., Col. F. W. McMaster; 18th S. C., Col. W. H. Wallace; 22d S. C., Lieut.-Col. T. C. Watkins and Maj. M. Hilton; 23d S. C., Capt.[Pg 269] S. A. Durham and Lieut. E. R. White; Holcombe (S. C.) Legion, Col. P. F. Stevens; Macbeth (S. C.) Art., Capt. R. Boyce.
Evans' Brigade, Brig. Gen. Nathan G. Evans, Col. P. F. Stevens;[73] 17th S. C., Col. F. W. McMaster; 18th S. C., Col. W. H. Wallace; 22nd S. C., Lieut. Col. T. C. Watkins and Maj. M. Hilton; 23rd S. C., Capt.[Pg 269] S. A. Durham and Lieut. E. R. White; Holcombe (S. C.) Legion, Col. P. F. Stevens; Macbeth (S. C.) Art., Capt. R. Boyce.
Artillery:—Washington (La.) Artillery, Col. J. B. Walton; 1st Co., Capt. C. W. Squires; 2d Co., Capt. J. B. Richardson; 3d Co., Capt. M. B. Miller; 4th Co., Capt. B. F. Eshleman. Lee’s Battalion, Col. S. D. Lee; Ashland (Va.) Art., Capt. P. Woolfolk, Jr.; Bedford (Va.) Art., Capt. T. C. Jordan; Brooks (S. C.) Art., Lieut. William Elliott; Eubank’s (Va.) battery, Capt. J. L. Eubank; Madison (La.) Light Art., Capt. G. V. Moody; Parker’s (Va.) battery, Capt. W. W. Parker.
Cannon:—Washington (La.) Artillery, Col. J. B. Walton; 1st Co., Capt. C. W. Squires; 2nd Co., Capt. J. B. Richardson; 3rd Co., Capt. M. B. Miller; 4th Co., Capt. B. F. Eshleman. Lee’s Battalion, Col. S. D. Lee; Ashland (Va.) Art., Capt. P. Woolfolk, Jr.; Bedford (Va.) Art., Capt. T. C. Jordan; Brooks (S. C.) Art., Lieut. William Elliott; Eubank’s (Va.) battery, Capt. J. L. Eubank; Madison (La.) Light Art., Capt. G. V. Moody; Parker’s (Va.) battery, Capt. W. W. Parker.
Jackson’s Corps, Major-General Thomas J. Jackson.
Jackson's Corps, Major General Thomas J. Jackson.
Ewell’s Division, Brig.-Gen. A. R. Lawton, Brig.-Gen. Jubal A. Early:—Lawton’s Brigade, Col. M. Douglass, Maj. J. H. Lowe, Col. John H. Lamar; 13th and 26th Ga., 31st Ga., Lieut.-Col. J. T. Crowder; 38th, 60th, and 61st Ga. Early’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Jubal A. Early, Col. William Smith; 13th Va., Capt. F. V. Winston; 25th, 31st, and 44th Va.; 49th Va., Col. William Smith; 52d Va., Col. M. G. Harman; 58th Va. Trimble’s Brigade, Col. James A. Walker; 15th Ala., Capt. I. B. Feagin; 12th Ga., Capt. Rogers; 21st Ga., Maj. Thomas C. Glover; 21st N. C., Capt. Miller; 1st N. C. Battn.[74] Hays’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Harry T. Hays; 5th La., 6th La., Col. H. B. Strong; 7th, 8th, and 14th La. Artillery,[75] Maj. A. R. Courtney; Charlottesville (Va.) Art. (Carrington’s battery), Chesapeake (Md.) Art. (Brown’s battery), Courtney (Va.) Art. (Latimer’s battery), Johnson’s (Va.) battery, La. Guard Art. (D’Aquin’s battery), 1st Md. Batt. (Dement’s battery), Staunton (Va.) Art. (Balthis’s battery).
Ewell's Division, Brig.-Gen. A. R. Lawton, Brig.-Gen. Jubal A. Early:—Lawton’s Brigade, Col. M. Douglass, Maj. J. H. Lowe, Col. John H. Lamar; 13th and 26th Ga., 31st Ga., Lieut.-Col. J. T. Crowder; 38th, 60th, and 61st Ga. Early’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Jubal A. Early, Col. William Smith; 13th Va., Capt. F. V. Winston; 25th, 31st, and 44th Va.; 49th Va., Col. William Smith; 52d Va., Col. M. G. Harman; 58th Va. Trimble’s Brigade, Col. James A. Walker; 15th Ala., Capt. I. B. Feagin; 12th Ga., Capt. Rogers; 21st Ga., Maj. Thomas C. Glover; 21st N. C., Capt. Miller; 1st N. C. Battn.[74] Hays’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Harry T. Hays; 5th La., 6th La., Col. H. B. Strong; 7th, 8th, and 14th La. Artillery,[75] Maj. A. R. Courtney; Charlottesville (Va.) Art. (Carrington’s battery), Chesapeake (Md.) Art. (Brown’s battery), Courtney (Va.) Art. (Latimer’s battery), Johnson’s (Va.) battery, La. Guard Art. (D’Aquin’s battery), 1st Md. Batt. (Dement’s battery), Staunton (Va.) Art. (Balthis’s battery).
Hill’s Light Division, Maj. Gen. Ambrose P. Hill:—Branch’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. L. O’B. Branch, Col. James H. Lane; 7th N. C., 18th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Purdie; 28th, 33d, and 37th N. C. Gregg’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Maxcy Gregg; 1st S. C. (provisional army), Maj. E. McCrady, Jr., Col. D. H. Hamilton; 1st S. C. Rifles, Lieut.-Col. James M. Perrin; 12th S. C., Col. Dixon Barnes, Lieut.-Col. C. Jones, and Maj. W. H. McCorkle; 13th S. C., Col. O. E. Edwards; 14th S. C., Lieut.-Col. W. D. Simpson. Field’s Brigade, Col. Brockenbrough; 40th, 47th, and 55th Va., 22d Va. Battn. Archer’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Archer, Col. Peter Turney; 5th Ala. Battn., Captain Hooper; 19th Ga., Maj. J. H. Neal and Capt. F. M. Johnston; 1st Tenn. (provisional army), Col. Peter Turney; 7th Tenn., Maj. S. G. Shepard and Lieut. G. A. Howard; 14th Tenn., Lieut.-Col. J. W. Lockert. Pender’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William D. Pender, Col. R. H. Brewer; 16th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Stowe; 22d N. C., Maj. C. C. Cole; 34th and 38th N. C. Thomas’s Brigade, Col. Edward L. Thomas; 14th Ga., Col. R. W. Folsom; 35th Ga., 45th Ga., Maj. W. L. Grice; 49th Ga., Lieut.-Col. S. M. Manning. Artillery,[76] Maj. R. L. Walker; Branch (N. C.) Art. (A. C. Latham’s[Pg 270] battery), Crenshaw’s (Va.) battery, Fredericksburg (Va.) Art. (Braxton’s battery), Letcher (Va.) Art. (Davidson’s battery), Middlesex (Va.) Art. (Fleet’s battery), Pee Dee (S. C.) Art. (McIntosh’s battery), Purcell (Va.) Art. (Pegram’s battery).
Hill’s Light Division, Maj. Gen. Ambrose P. Hill:—Branch’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. L. O’B. Branch, Col. James H. Lane; 7th N. C., 18th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Purdie; 28th, 33rd, and 37th N. C. Gregg’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Maxcy Gregg; 1st S. C. (provisional army), Maj. E. McCrady, Jr., Col. D. H. Hamilton; 1st S. C. Rifles, Lieut.-Col. James M. Perrin; 12th S. C., Col. Dixon Barnes, Lieut.-Col. C. Jones, and Maj. W. H. McCorkle; 13th S. C., Col. O. E. Edwards; 14th S. C., Lieut.-Col. W. D. Simpson. Field’s Brigade, Col. Brockenbrough; 40th, 47th, and 55th Va., 22nd Va. Battn. Archer’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Archer, Col. Peter Turney; 5th Ala. Battn., Captain Hooper; 19th Ga., Maj. J. H. Neal and Capt. F. M. Johnston; 1st Tenn. (provisional army), Col. Peter Turney; 7th Tenn., Maj. S. G. Shepard and Lieut. G. A. Howard; 14th Tenn., Lieut.-Col. J. W. Lockert. Pender’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William D. Pender, Col. R. H. Brewer; 16th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Stowe; 22nd N. C., Maj. C. C. Cole; 34th and 38th N. C. Thomas’s Brigade, Col. Edward L. Thomas; 14th Ga., Col. R. W. Folsom; 35th Ga., 45th Ga., Maj. W. L. Grice; 49th Ga., Lieut.-Col. S. M. Manning. Artillery,[76] Maj. R. L. Walker; Branch (N. C.) Art. (A. C. Latham’s[Pg 270] battery), Crenshaw’s (Va.) battery, Fredericksburg (Va.) Art. (Braxton’s battery), Letcher (Va.) Art. (Davidson’s battery), Middlesex (Va.) Art. (Fleet’s battery), Pee Dee (S. C.) Art. (McIntosh’s battery), Purcell (Va.) Art. (Pegram’s battery).
Jackson’s Division, Brig.-Gen. John R. Jones, Brig.-Gen. W. E. Starke, Col. A. J. Grigsby:—Winder’s Brigade, Col. A. J. Grigsby, Lieut.-Col. R. D. Gardner (4th Va.), Maj. H. J. Williams; 2d Va., Capt. R. T. Colston; 4th Va., Lieut.-Col. R. D. Gardner; 5th Va., Maj. H. J. Williams; 27th Va., Capt. F. C. Wilson; 33d Va., Capt. Golladay and Lieut. Walton. Taliaferro’s Brigade, Col. E. T. H. Warren, Col. J. W. Jackson, Col. J. L. Sheffield; 47th and 48th Ala., 10th, 23d, and 37th Va. Jones’s Brigade, Col. B. T. Johnson, Brig.-Gen. J. R. Jones, Capt, J. E. Penn, Capt. A. C. Page, Capt. R. W. Withers; 21st Va., Capt. A. C. Page; 42d Va., Capt. R. W. Withers; 48th Va., Capt. Chandler; 1st Va. Battn., Lieut. C. A. Davidson. Starke’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William E. Starke, Col. L. A. Stafford, Col. E. Pendleton; 1st La., Lieut.-Col. M. Nolan; 2d La., Col. J. M. Williams; 9th La., 10th La., Capt. H. D. Monier; 15th La., Coppens’s (La.) battalion. Artillery, Maj. L. M. Shumaker; Alleghany (Va.) Art. (Carpenter’s battery), Brockenbrough’s (Md.) battery, Danville (Va.) Art. (Wooding’s battery), Hampden (Va.) Art. (Caskie’s battery), Lee (Va.) Batt. (Raines’s), Rockbridge (Va.) Art. (Poague’s battery).
Jackson's Division, Brig.-Gen. John R. Jones, Brig.-Gen. W. E. Starke, Col. A. J. Grigsby:—Winder’s Brigade, Col. A. J. Grigsby, Lieut.-Col. R. D. Gardner (4th Va.), Maj. H. J. Williams; 2nd Va., Capt. R. T. Colston; 4th Va., Lieut.-Col. R. D. Gardner; 5th Va., Maj. H. J. Williams; 27th Va., Capt. F. C. Wilson; 33rd Va., Capt. Golladay and Lieut. Walton. Taliaferro’s Brigade, Col. E. T. H. Warren, Col. J. W. Jackson, Col. J. L. Sheffield; 47th and 48th Ala., 10th, 23rd, and 37th Va. Jones’s Brigade, Col. B. T. Johnson, Brig.-Gen. J. R. Jones, Capt. J. E. Penn, Capt. A. C. Page, Capt. R. W. Withers; 21st Va., Capt. A. C. Page; 42nd Va., Capt. R. W. Withers; 48th Va., Capt. Chandler; 1st Va. Battn., Lieut. C. A. Davidson. Starke’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William E. Starke, Col. L. A. Stafford, Col. E. Pendleton; 1st La., Lieut.-Col. M. Nolan; 2nd La., Col. J. M. Williams; 9th La., 10th La., Capt. H. D. Monier; 15th La., Coppens’s (La.) battalion. Artillery, Maj. L. M. Shumaker; Alleghany (Va.) Art. (Carpenter’s battery), Brockenbrough’s (Md.) battery, Danville (Va.) Art. (Wooding’s battery), Hampden (Va.) Art. (Caskie’s battery), Lee (Va.) Batt. (Raines’s), Rockbridge (Va.) Art. (Poague’s battery).
Hill’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Daniel H. Hill:—Ripley’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Roswell S. Ripley, Col. George Doles; 4th Ga., Col. George Doles; 44th Ga., Capt. Key; 1st N. C., Lieut.-Col. H. A. Brown; 3d N. C., Col. William L. De Rosset. Rodes’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. E. Rodes; 3d Ala., Col. C. A. Battle; 5th Ala., Maj. E. L. Hobson; 6th Ala., Col. J. B. Gordon; 12th Ala., Col. B. B. Gayle and Lieut.-Col. S. B. Pickens; 26th Ala., Col. E. A. O’Neal. Garland’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Samuel Garland, Jr., Col. D. K. McRae; 5th N. C., Col. D. K. McRae and Capt. T. M. Garrett; 12th N. C., Capt. S. Snow; 13th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Ruffin, Jr.; 20th N. C., Col. Alfred Iverson; 23d N. C., Col. D. H. Christie. Anderson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George B. Anderson, Col. R. T. Bennett; 2d N. C., Col. C. C. Tew and Capt. G. M. Roberts; 4th N. C., Col. Bryan Grimes and Capts. W. T. Marsh and D. P. Latham; 14th N. C., Col. R. T. Bennett; 30th N. C., Col. F. M. Parker and Maj. W. W. Sillers. Colquitt’s Brigade, Col. A. H. Colquitt; 13th Ala., Col. B. D. Fry; 6th Ga., Lieut.-Col. J. M. Newton; 23d Ga., Col. W. P. Barclay; 27th Ga., Col. L. B. Smith; 28th Ga., Maj. T. Graybill and Capt. N. J. Garrison. Artillery,[77] Maj. Pierson; Hardaway’s (Ala.) battery, Capt. R. A. Hardaway; Jeff Davis (Ala.) Art., Capt. J. W. Bondurant; Jones’s (Va.) battery, Capt. William B. Jones; King William (Va.) Art., Capt. T. H. Carter.
Hill's Division, Maj.-Gen. Daniel H. Hill:—Ripley’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Roswell S. Ripley, Col. George Doles; 4th Ga., Col. George Doles; 44th Ga., Capt. Key; 1st N. C., Lieut.-Col. H. A. Brown; 3d N. C., Col. William L. De Rosset. Rodes’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. E. Rodes; 3d Ala., Col. C. A. Battle; 5th Ala., Maj. E. L. Hobson; 6th Ala., Col. J. B. Gordon; 12th Ala., Col. B. B. Gayle and Lieut.-Col. S. B. Pickens; 26th Ala., Col. E. A. O’Neal. Garland’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Samuel Garland, Jr., Col. D. K. McRae; 5th N. C., Col. D. K. McRae and Capt. T. M. Garrett; 12th N. C., Capt. S. Snow; 13th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Ruffin, Jr.; 20th N. C., Col. Alfred Iverson; 23d N. C., Col. D. H. Christie. Anderson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George B. Anderson, Col. R. T. Bennett; 2d N. C., Col. C. C. Tew and Capt. G. M. Roberts; 4th N. C., Col. Bryan Grimes and Capts. W. T. Marsh and D. P. Latham; 14th N. C., Col. R. T. Bennett; 30th N. C., Col. F. M. Parker and Maj. W. W. Sillers. Colquitt’s Brigade, Col. A. H. Colquitt; 13th Ala., Col. B. D. Fry; 6th Ga., Lieut.-Col. J. M. Newton; 23d Ga., Col. W. P. Barclay; 27th Ga., Col. L. B. Smith; 28th Ga., Maj. T. Graybill and Capt. N. J. Garrison. Artillery, [77] Maj. Pierson; Hardaway’s (Ala.) battery, Capt. R. A. Hardaway; Jeff Davis (Ala.) Art., Capt. J. W. Bondurant; Jones’s (Va.) battery, Capt. William B. Jones; King William (Va.) Art., Capt. T. H. Carter.
Reserve Artillery, Brig.-Gen. William N. Pendleton:—Brown’s Battalion,[78] Col. J. Thompson Brown; Powhatan Art. (Dance’s battery),[Pg 271] Richmond Howitzers, 2d Co. (Watson’s battery), Richmond Howitzers, 3d Co. (Smith’s battery), Salem Art. (Hupp’s battery), Williamsburg Art. (Coke’s battery). Cutts’s Battalion,[79] Lieut.-Col. A. S. Cutts; Blackshears’s (Ga.) battery, Irwin (Ga.) Art. (Lane’s battery), Lloyd’s (N. C.) battery, Patterson’s (Ga.) battery, Ross’s (Ga.) battery. Jones’s Battalion,[79] Maj. H. P. Jones. Morris (Va.) Art. (R. C. M. Page’s battery), Orange (Va.) Art. (Peyton’s battery), Turner’s (Va.) battery, Wimbish’s (Va.) battery. Nelson’s Battalion, Maj. William Nelson; Amherst (Va.) Art. (Kirkpatrick’s battery), Fluvanna (Va.) Art. (Ancell’s battery), Huckstep’s (Va.) battery, Johnson’s (Va.) battery, Milledge (Ga.) Art. (Milledge’s battery). Miscellaneous, Cutshaw’s (Va.) battery, Dixie (Va.) Art. (Chapman’s battery), Magruder (Va.) Art. (T. J. Page, Jr.’s, battery), Rice’s (Va.) battery, Capt. W. H. Rice; Thomas’s (Va.) Art. (E. J. Anderson’s battery).[80]
Reserve Artillery, Brig.-Gen. William N. Pendleton:—Brown’s Battalion,[78] Col. J. Thompson Brown; Powhatan Art. (Dance’s battery),[Pg 271] Richmond Howitzers, 2nd Co. (Watson’s battery), Richmond Howitzers, 3rd Co. (Smith’s battery), Salem Art. (Hupp’s battery), Williamsburg Art. (Coke’s battery). Cutts’s Battalion,[79] Lieut.-Col. A. S. Cutts; Blackshears’s (Ga.) battery, Irwin (Ga.) Art. (Lane’s battery), Lloyd’s (N. C.) battery, Patterson’s (Ga.) battery, Ross’s (Ga.) battery. Jones’s Battalion,[79] Maj. H. P. Jones. Morris (Va.) Art. (R. C. M. Page’s battery), Orange (Va.) Art. (Peyton’s battery), Turner’s (Va.) battery, Wimbish’s (Va.) battery. Nelson’s Battalion, Maj. William Nelson; Amherst (Va.) Art. (Kirkpatrick’s battery), Fluvanna (Va.) Art. (Ancell’s battery), Huckstep’s (Va.) battery, Johnson’s (Va.) battery, Milledge (Ga.) Art. (Milledge’s battery). Miscellaneous, Cutshaw’s (Va.) battery, Dixie (Va.) Art. (Chapman’s battery), Magruder (Va.) Art. (T. J. Page, Jr.’s battery), Rice’s (Va.) battery, Capt. W. H. Rice; Thomas’s (Va.) Art. (E. J. Anderson’s battery).[80]
Cavalry, Maj.-Gen. James E. B. Stuart:—Hampton’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Wade Hampton; 1st N. C., Col. L. S. Baker; 2d S. C., Col. M. C. Butler; 10th Va., Cobb’s (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. P. M. B. Young; Jeff Davis Legion, Lieut.-Col. W. T. Martin. Lee’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Fitzhugh Lee; 1st Va., Lieut.-Col. L. Tiernan Brien; 3d Va., Lieut.-Col. John T. Thornton; 4th Va., Col. William C. Wickham; 5th Va., Col. T. L. Rosser; 9th Va. Robertson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. B. H. Robertson, Col. Thomas T. Munford; 2d Va., Col. T. T. Munford and Lieut.-Col. Burks; 6th Va.; 7th Va., Capt. S. B. Myers; 12th Va., Col. A. W. Harman; 17th Va. Battn.
Mounted troops, Maj.-Gen. James E. B. Stuart:—Hampton’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Wade Hampton; 1st N. C., Col. L. S. Baker; 2d S. C., Col. M. C. Butler; 10th Va., Cobb’s (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. P. M. B. Young; Jeff Davis Legion, Lieut.-Col. W. T. Martin. Lee’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Fitzhugh Lee; 1st Va., Lieut.-Col. L. Tiernan Brien; 3d Va., Lieut.-Col. John T. Thornton; 4th Va., Col. William C. Wickham; 5th Va., Col. T. L. Rosser; 9th Va. Robertson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. B. H. Robertson, Col. Thomas T. Munford; 2d Va., Col. T. T. Munford and Lieut.-Col. Burks; 6th Va.; 7th Va., Capt. S. B. Myers; 12th Va., Col. A. W. Harman; 17th Va. Battn.
Horse Artillery, Capt. John Pelham:—Chew’s (Va.) battery, Hart’s (S. C.) battery, Pelham’s (Va.) battery.
Horse Artillery, Capt. John Pelham:—Chew’s (Va.) battery, Hart’s (S.C.) battery, Pelham’s (Va.) battery.
Army of the Potomac,[81] Major-General George B. McClellan, U. S. Army.
Army of the Potomac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major-General George B. McClellan, U.S. Army.
General Head-quarters:—Escort, Capt. James B. McIntyre; Independent Company Oneida (N. Y.) Cav., Capt. Daniel P. Mann; 4th U. S. Cav., Co. A, Lieut. Thomas H. McCormick; 4th U. S. Cav., Co. E, Capt. James B. McIntyre. Regular Engineer Battalion, Capt. James C. Duane. Provost Guard, Maj. William H. Wood. 2d U. S. Cav., Cos. E, F, H, and K, Capt. George A. Gordon; 8th U. S. Inf., Cos. A, D, F, and G, Capt. Royal T. Frank; 19th U. S. Inf., Co. G, Capt. Edmund L. Smith; 19th U. S. Inf., Co. H, Capt. Henry S. Welton. Head-quarters Guard, Maj. Granville O. Haller; 93d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Benjamin C. Butler. Quartermaster’s Guard, 1st U. S. Cav., Cos. B, C, H, and I, Capt. Marcus A. Reno.
Headquarters:—Escort, Captain James B. McIntyre; Independent Company Oneida (N. Y.) Cavalry, Captain Daniel P. Mann; 4th U.S. Cavalry, Company A, Lieutenant Thomas H. McCormick; 4th U.S. Cavalry, Company E, Captain James B. McIntyre. Regular Engineer Battalion, Captain James C. Duane. Provost Guard, Major William H. Wood. 2nd U.S. Cavalry, Companies E, F, H, and K, Captain George A. Gordon; 8th U.S. Infantry, Companies A, D, F, and G, Captain Royal T. Frank; 19th U.S. Infantry, Company G, Captain Edmund L. Smith; 19th U.S. Infantry, Company H, Captain Henry S. Welton. Headquarters Guard, Major Granville O. Haller; 93rd N.Y., Lieutenant Colonel Benjamin C. Butler. Quartermaster’s Guard, 1st U.S. Cavalry, Companies B, C, H, and I, Captain Marcus A. Reno.
First Division, (1) Brig.-Gen. Rufus King,[84] (2) Brig.-Gen. John P. Hatch,[85] (3) Brig.-Gen. Abner Doubleday:—First Brigade, Col. Walter Phelps, Jr.; 22d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. John McKie, Jr.; 24th N. Y., Capt. John D. O’Brian; 30th N. Y., Col. William M. Searing; 84th N. Y. (14th Militia), Maj. William H. de Bovoise; 2d U. S. Sharp-shooters, Col. Henry A. V. Post. Second Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Abner Doubleday, (2) Col. William P. Wainwright,[83] (3) Lieut.-Col. J. William Hofmann; 7th Ind., Maj. Ira G. Grover; 76th N. Y., Col. William P. Wainwright, Capt. John W. Young; 95th N. Y., Maj. Edward Pye; 56th Pa., Lieut.-Col. J. William Hofmann, Capt. Frederick Williams. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Marsena R. Patrick; 21st N. Y., Col. William F. Rogers; 23d N. Y., Col. Henry C. Hoffman; 35th N. Y., Col. Newton B. Lord; 80th N. Y. (20th Militia), Lieut.-Col. Theodore B. Gates. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John Gibbon; 19th Ind., Col. Solomon Meredith, Lieut.-Col. Alois O. Bachman, Capt. William W. Dudley; 2d Wis., Col. Lucius Fairchild, Lieut.-Col. Thomas S. Allen; 6th Wis., Lieut.-Col. Edward S. Bragg, Maj. Rufus R. Dawes; 7th Wis., Capt. John B. Callis. Artillery, Capt. J. Albert Monroe; N. H. Light, First Batt., Lieut. Frederick M. Edgell; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. D, Capt. J. Albert Monroe; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. L, Capt. John A. Reynolds; 4th U. S., Batt. B, Capt. Joseph B. Campbell, Lieut. James Stewart.
First Division, (1) Brig.-Gen. Rufus King,[84] (2) Brig.-Gen. John P. Hatch,[85] (3) Brig.-Gen. Abner Doubleday:—First Brigade, Col. Walter Phelps, Jr.; 22nd N. Y., Lieut.-Col. John McKie, Jr.; 24th N. Y., Capt. John D. O’Brian; 30th N. Y., Col. William M. Searing; 84th N. Y. (14th Militia), Maj. William H. de Bovoise; 2nd U. S. Sharpshooters, Col. Henry A. V. Post. Second Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Abner Doubleday, (2) Col. William P. Wainwright,[83] (3) Lieut.-Col. J. William Hofmann; 7th Ind., Maj. Ira G. Grover; 76th N. Y., Col. William P. Wainwright, Capt. John W. Young; 95th N. Y., Maj. Edward Pye; 56th Pa., Lieut.-Col. J. William Hofmann, Capt. Frederick Williams. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Marsena R. Patrick; 21st N. Y., Col. William F. Rogers; 23rd N. Y., Col. Henry C. Hoffman; 35th N. Y., Col. Newton B. Lord; 80th N. Y. (20th Militia), Lieut.-Col. Theodore B. Gates. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John Gibbon; 19th Ind., Col. Solomon Meredith, Lieut.-Col. Alois O. Bachman, Capt. William W. Dudley; 2nd Wis., Col. Lucius Fairchild, Lieut.-Col. Thomas S. Allen; 6th Wis., Lieut.-Col. Edward S. Bragg, Maj. Rufus R. Dawes; 7th Wis., Capt. John B. Callis. Artillery, Capt. J. Albert Monroe; N. H. Light, First Batt., Lieut. Frederick M. Edgell; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. D, Capt. J. Albert Monroe; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. L, Capt. John A. Reynolds; 4th U. S., Batt. B, Capt. Joseph B. Campbell, Lieut. James Stewart.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. James B. Ricketts:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Abram Duryea; 97th N. Y., Maj. Charles Northrup; 104th N. Y., Maj. Lewis C. Skinner; 105th N. Y., Col. Howard Carroll; 107th Pa., Capt. James Mac Thomson. Second Brigade, (1) Col. William A. Christian, (2) Col. Peter Lyle; 26th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Richard H. Richardson; 94th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Calvin Littlefield; 88th Pa., Lieut.-Col. George W. Gile, Capt. Henry R. Myers; 90th Pa., Col. Peter Lyle, Lieut.-Col. William A. Leech. Third Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. George L. Hartsuff,[83] (2) Col. Richard Coulter; 16th Me.,[86] Col. Asa W. Wildes; 12th Mass., Maj. Elisha Burbank, Capt. Benjamin F. Cook; 13th Mass., Maj. J. Parker Gould; 83d N. Y. (9th Militia), Lieut.-Col. William Atterbury; 11th Pa., Col. Richard Coulter, Capt. David M. Cook. Artillery, 1st Pa. Light, Batt. F, Capt. Ezra W. Matthews; Pa. Light, Batt. C, Capt. James Thompson.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. James B. Ricketts:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Abram Duryea; 97th N. Y., Maj. Charles Northrup; 104th N. Y., Maj. Lewis C. Skinner; 105th N. Y., Col. Howard Carroll; 107th Pa., Capt. James Mac Thomson. Second Brigade, (1) Col. William A. Christian, (2) Col. Peter Lyle; 26th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Richard H. Richardson; 94th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Calvin Littlefield; 88th Pa., Lieut.-Col. George W. Gile, Capt. Henry R. Myers; 90th Pa., Col. Peter Lyle, Lieut.-Col. William A. Leech. Third Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. George L. Hartsuff, (2) Col. Richard Coulter; 16th Me., Col. Asa W. Wildes; 12th Mass., Maj. Elisha Burbank, Capt. Benjamin F. Cook; 13th Mass., Maj. J. Parker Gould; 83d N. Y. (9th Militia), Lieut.-Col. William Atterbury; 11th Pa., Col. Richard Coulter, Capt. David M. Cook. Artillery, 1st Pa. Light, Batt. F, Capt. Ezra W. Matthews; Pa. Light, Batt. C, Capt. James Thompson.
Third Division, (1) Brig.-Gen. George G. Meade, (2) Brig.-Gen. Truman Seymour:—First Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Truman Seymour, (2) Col. R. Biddle Roberts; 1st Pa. Reserves, Col. R. Biddle Roberts, Capt. William C. Talley; 2d Pa. Reserves, Capt. James N. Byrnes; 5th Pa. [Pg 273]Reserves, Col. Joseph W. Fisher; 6th Pa. Reserves, Col. William Sinclair; 13th Pa. Reserves (1st Rifles), Col. Hugh W. McNeil, Capt. Dennis McGee. Second Brigade, Col. Albert L. Magilton; 3d Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. John Clark; 4th Pa. Reserves, Maj. John Nyce; 7th Pa. Reserves, Col. Henry C. Bolinger, Major Chauncey M. Lyman; 8th Pa. Reserves, Maj. Silas M. Baily. Third Brigade, (1) Col. Thomas F. Gallagher,[87] (2) Lieut.-Col. Robert Anderson; 9th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. Robert Anderson, Capt. Samuel B. Dick; 10th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. Adoniram J. Warner, Capt. Jonathan P. Smith; 11th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. Samuel M. Jackson; 12th Pa. Reserves, Capt. Richard Gustin. Artillery, 1st Pa. Light, Batt. A, Lieut. John G. Simpson; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. B, Capt, James H. Cooper; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. G,[88] Lieut. Frank P. Amsden; 5th U. S., Batt. C, Capt. Dunbar R. Ransom.
Third Division, (1) Brig.-Gen. George G. Meade, (2) Brig.-Gen. Truman Seymour:—First Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Truman Seymour, (2) Col. R. Biddle Roberts; 1st Pa. Reserves, Col. R. Biddle Roberts, Capt. William C. Talley; 2nd Pa. Reserves, Capt. James N. Byrnes; 5th Pa. Reserves, Col. Joseph W. Fisher; 6th Pa. Reserves, Col. William Sinclair; 13th Pa. Reserves (1st Rifles), Col. Hugh W. McNeil, Capt. Dennis McGee. Second Brigade, Col. Albert L. Magilton; 3rd Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. John Clark; 4th Pa. Reserves, Maj. John Nyce; 7th Pa. Reserves, Col. Henry C. Bolinger, Major Chauncey M. Lyman; 8th Pa. Reserves, Maj. Silas M. Baily. Third Brigade, (1) Col. Thomas F. Gallagher, [87] (2) Lieut.-Col. Robert Anderson; 9th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. Robert Anderson, Capt. Samuel B. Dick; 10th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. Adoniram J. Warner, Capt. Jonathan P. Smith; 11th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. Samuel M. Jackson; 12th Pa. Reserves, Capt. Richard Gustin. Artillery, 1st Pa. Light, Batt. A, Lieut. John G. Simpson; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. B, Capt. James H. Cooper; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. G, [88] Lieut. Frank P. Amsden; 5th U. S., Batt. C, Capt. Dunbar R. Ransom.
Second Army Corps, Major-General Edwin V. Sumner.
Escort, 6th N. Y.
Cav., Co. D, Capt. Henry W. Lyon; 6th N. Y. Cav., Co. K, Capt. Riley
Johnson.
Second Army Corps, Major General Edwin V. Sumner.
Escort, 6th New York Cavalry, Company D, Captain Henry W. Lyon; 6th New York Cavalry, Company K, Captain Riley Johnson.
First Division, (1) Maj.-Gen. Israel B. Richardson,[89] (2) Brig.-Gen. John C. Caldwell, (3) Brig.-Gen. Winfield S. Hancock; First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John C. Caldwell; 5th N. H., Col. Edward E. Cross; 7th N. Y., Capt. Charles Brestel; 61st and 64th N. Y., Col. Francis C. Barlow, Lieut.-Col. Nelson A. Miles; 81st Pa., Maj. H. Boyd McKeen. Second Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Thomas F. Meagher, (2) Col. John Burke; 29th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Joseph H. Barnes; 63d N. Y., Col. John Burke, Lieut.-Col. Henry Fowler, Maj. Richard C. Bentley, Capt. Joseph O’Neill; 69th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. James Kelly, Maj. James Cavanagh; 88th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Patrick Kelly. Third Brigade, Col. John R. Brooke; 2d Del., Capt. David L. Stricker; 52d N. Y., Col. Paul Frank; 57th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Philip J. Parisen, Maj. Alford B. Chapman; 66th N. Y., Capt. Julius Wehle, Lieut.-Col. James H. Bull; 53d Pa., Lieut.-Col. Richards McMichael. Artillery, 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. B, Capt. Rufus D. Pettit; 4th U. S., Batts. A and C, Lieut. Evan Thomas.
First Division, (1) Maj.-Gen. Israel B. Richardson, [89] (2) Brig.-Gen. John C. Caldwell, (3) Brig.-Gen. Winfield S. Hancock; First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John C. Caldwell; 5th N. H., Col. Edward E. Cross; 7th N. Y., Capt. Charles Brestel; 61st and 64th N. Y., Col. Francis C. Barlow, Lieut.-Col. Nelson A. Miles; 81st Pa., Maj. H. Boyd McKeen. Second Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Thomas F. Meagher, (2) Col. John Burke; 29th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Joseph H. Barnes; 63d N. Y., Col. John Burke, Lieut.-Col. Henry Fowler, Maj. Richard C. Bentley, Capt. Joseph O’Neill; 69th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. James Kelly, Maj. James Cavanagh; 88th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Patrick Kelly. Third Brigade, Col. John R. Brooke; 2d Del., Capt. David L. Stricker; 52d N. Y., Col. Paul Frank; 57th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Philip J. Parisen, Maj. Alford B. Chapman; 66th N. Y., Capt. Julius Wehle, Lieut.-Col. James H. Bull; 53d Pa., Lieut.-Col. Richards McMichael. Artillery, 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. B, Capt. Rufus D. Pettit; 4th U. S., Batts. A and C, Lieut. Evan Thomas.
Second Division, (1) Maj.-Gen. John Sedgwick,[89] (2) Brig.-Gen. Oliver O. Howard:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Willis A. Gorman; 15th Mass., Lieut.-Col. John W. Kimball; 1st Minn., Col. Alfred Sully; 34th N. Y., Col. James A. Suiter; 82d N. Y. (2d Militia), Col. Henry W. Hudson; Mass. Sharp-shooters, 1st Co., Capt. John Saunders; Minn. Sharp-shooters, 2d Co., Capt. William F. Russell. Second Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Oliver O. Howard, (2) Col. Joshua T. Owen, (3) Col. De Witt C. Baxter; 69th Pa., Col. Joshua T. Owen; 71st Pa., Col. Isaac J. Wistar, Lieut. Richard P. Smith (adjutant), Capt. Enoch E. Lewis; 72d Pa., Col. De Witt C. Baxter; 106th Pa., Col. Turner G. Morehead. Third Brigade, (1) Brig-.Gen. Napoleon J. T. Dana,[89] (2) Col. Norman J. Hall; 19th Mass., Col. Edward W. Hinks, Lieut.-Col. Arthur F. Devereux; 20th Mass., Col. William R. Lee; 7th Mich., Col. Norman J. Hall, Capt. [Pg 274]Charles J. Hunt; 42d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. George N. Bomford, Maj. James E. Mallon; 59th N. Y., Col. William L. Tidball. Artillery, 1st R. I. Light, Batt. A, Capt. John A. Tompkins; 1st U. S., Batt. I, Lieut. George A. Woodruff.
Second Division, (1) Maj.-Gen. John Sedgwick, [89] (2) Brig.-Gen. Oliver O. Howard:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Willis A. Gorman; 15th Mass., Lieut.-Col. John W. Kimball; 1st Minn., Col. Alfred Sully; 34th N. Y., Col. James A. Suiter; 82d N. Y. (2d Militia), Col. Henry W. Hudson; Mass. Sharp-shooters, 1st Co., Capt. John Saunders; Minn. Sharp-shooters, 2d Co., Capt. William F. Russell. Second Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Oliver O. Howard, (2) Col. Joshua T. Owen, (3) Col. De Witt C. Baxter; 69th Pa., Col. Joshua T. Owen; 71st Pa., Col. Isaac J. Wistar, Lieut. Richard P. Smith (adjutant), Capt. Enoch E. Lewis; 72d Pa., Col. De Witt C. Baxter; 106th Pa., Col. Turner G. Morehead. Third Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Napoleon J. T. Dana, [89] (2) Col. Norman J. Hall; 19th Mass., Col. Edward W. Hinks, Lieut.-Col. Arthur F. Devereux; 20th Mass., Col. William R. Lee; 7th Mich., Col. Norman J. Hall, Capt. [Pg 274]Charles J. Hunt; 42d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. George N. Bomford, Maj. James E. Mallon; 59th N. Y., Col. William L. Tidball. Artillery, 1st R. I. Light, Batt. A, Capt. John A. Tompkins; 1st U. S., Batt. I, Lieut. George A. Woodruff.
Third Division, Brig.-Gen. William H. French:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Nathan Kimball; 14th Ind., Col. William Harrow; 8th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Franklin Sawyer; 132d Pa., Col. Richard A. Oakford, Lieut.-Col. Vincent M. Wilcox; 7th W. Va., Col. Joseph Snider. Second Brigade, Col. Dwight Morris; 14th Conn., Lieut.-Col. Sanford H. Perkins; 108th N. Y., Col. Oliver H. Palmer; 130th Pa., Col. Henry I. Zinn. Third Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Max Weber,[90] (2) Col. John W. Andrews; 1st Del., Col. John W. Andrews, Lieut.-Col. Oliver H. Hopkinson; 5th Md., Maj. Leopold Blumenberg, Capt. E. F. M. Faehtz; 4th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. John D. McGregor. Unattached Artillery, 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. G, Capt. John D. Frank; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. B, Capt. John G. Hazard; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. G, Capt. Charles D. Owen.
Third Division, Brig.-Gen. William H. French:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Nathan Kimball; 14th Ind., Col. William Harrow; 8th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Franklin Sawyer; 132d Pa., Col. Richard A. Oakford, Lieut.-Col. Vincent M. Wilcox; 7th W. Va., Col. Joseph Snider. Second Brigade, Col. Dwight Morris; 14th Conn., Lieut.-Col. Sanford H. Perkins; 108th N. Y., Col. Oliver H. Palmer; 130th Pa., Col. Henry I. Zinn. Third Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Max Weber, [90] (2) Col. John W. Andrews; 1st Del., Col. John W. Andrews, Lieut.-Col. Oliver H. Hopkinson; 5th Md., Maj. Leopold Blumenberg, Capt. E. F. M. Faehtz; 4th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. John D. McGregor. Unattached Artillery, 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. G, Capt. John D. Frank; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. B, Capt. John G. Hazard; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. G, Capt. Charles D. Owen.
Fourth Army Corps.
4th Army Corps.
First Division,[91] Maj.-Gen. Darius N. Couch:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Charles Devens, Jr.; 7th Mass., Col. David A. Russell; 10th Mass., Col. Henry L. Eustis; 36th N. Y., Col. William H. Browne; 2d R. I., Col. Frank Wheaton. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Albion P. Howe; 62d N. Y., Col. David J. Nevin; 93d Pa., Col. James M. McCarter; 98th Pa., Col. John F. Ballier; 102d Pa., Col. Thomas A. Rowley; 139th Pa.,[92] Col. Frank H. Collier. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John Cochrane; 65th N. Y., Col. Alexander Shaler; 67th N. Y., Col. Julius W. Adams; 122d N. Y., Col. Silas Titus; 23d Pa., Col. Thomas H. Neill; 61st Pa., Col. George C. Spear; 82d Pa., Col. David H. Williams. Artillery, N. Y. Light, 3d Batt.,[93] Capt. William Stuart; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. C, Capt, Jeremiah McCarthy; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. D, Capt. Michael Hall, 2d U. S., Batt. G, Lieut. John H. Butler.
First Division,[91] Maj.-Gen. Darius N. Couch:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Charles Devens, Jr.; 7th Mass., Col. David A. Russell; 10th Mass., Col. Henry L. Eustis; 36th N. Y., Col. William H. Browne; 2d R. I., Col. Frank Wheaton. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Albion P. Howe; 62d N. Y., Col. David J. Nevin; 93d Pa., Col. James M. McCarter; 98th Pa., Col. John F. Ballier; 102d Pa., Col. Thomas A. Rowley; 139th Pa.,[92] Col. Frank H. Collier. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John Cochrane; 65th N. Y., Col. Alexander Shaler; 67th N. Y., Col. Julius W. Adams; 122d N. Y., Col. Silas Titus; 23d Pa., Col. Thomas H. Neill; 61st Pa., Col. George C. Spear; 82d Pa., Col. David H. Williams. Artillery, N. Y. Light, 3d Batt.,[93] Capt. William Stuart; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. C, Capt, Jeremiah McCarthy; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. D, Capt. Michael Hall, 2d U. S., Batt. G, Lieut. John H. Butler.
Fifth Army Corps, Major-General Fitz-John Porter.
Escort, 1st Maine
Cavalry (detachment), Capt. George J. Summat.
Fifth Army Corps, Major General Fitz-John Porter.
Escort, 1st Maine Cavalry (detachment), Capt. George J. Summat.
First Division, Maj.-Gen. George W. Morell:—First Brigade, Col. James Barnes; 2d Me., Col. Charles W. Roberts; 18th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Joseph Hayes; 22d Mass., Lieut.-Col. William S. Tilton; 1st Mich., Capt. Emory W. Belton; 13th N. Y., Col. Elisha G. Marshall; 25th N. Y., Col. Charles A. Johnson; 118th Pa., Col. Charles M. Prevost; Mass. Sharp-shooters, 2d Co., Capt. Lewis E. Wentworth. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Charles Griffin; 2d D. of C., Col. Charles M. Alexander; 9th Mass., Col. Patrick R. Guiney; 32d Mass., Col. Francis J. Parker; 4th Mich., Col. Jonathan W. Childs; 14th N. Y., Col. James McQuade; 62d Pa., Col. Jacob B. Sweitzer. Third Brigade, Col. T. B. W. Stockton; 20th [Pg 275]Me., Col. Adelbert Ames; 16th Mich., Lieut.-Col. Norval E. Welch; 12th N. Y., Capt. William Huson; 17th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Nelson B. Bartram; 44th N. Y., Maj. Freeman Conner; 83d Pa., Capt. Orpheus S. Woodward; Mich. Sharp-shooters, Brady’s co., Lieut. Jonas H. Titus, Jr. Artillery, Mass. Light, Batt. C, Capt, Augustus P. Martin; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Richard Waterman; 5th U. S., Batt. D, Lieut. Charles E. Hazlett. Sharp-shooters, 1st U. S., Capt. John B. Isler.
First Division, Maj.-Gen. George W. Morell:—First Brigade, Col. James Barnes; 2nd Me., Col. Charles W. Roberts; 18th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Joseph Hayes; 22nd Mass., Lieut.-Col. William S. Tilton; 1st Mich., Capt. Emory W. Belton; 13th N. Y., Col. Elisha G. Marshall; 25th N. Y., Col. Charles A. Johnson; 118th Pa., Col. Charles M. Prevost; Mass. Sharp-shooters, 2nd Co., Capt. Lewis E. Wentworth. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Charles Griffin; 2nd D. of C., Col. Charles M. Alexander; 9th Mass., Col. Patrick R. Guiney; 32nd Mass., Col. Francis J. Parker; 4th Mich., Col. Jonathan W. Childs; 14th N. Y., Col. James McQuade; 62nd Pa., Col. Jacob B. Sweitzer. Third Brigade, Col. T. B. W. Stockton; 20th [Pg 275]Me., Col. Adelbert Ames; 16th Mich., Lieut.-Col. Norval E. Welch; 12th N. Y., Capt. William Huson; 17th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Nelson B. Bartram; 44th N. Y., Maj. Freeman Conner; 83rd Pa., Capt. Orpheus S. Woodward; Mich. Sharp-shooters, Brady’s co., Lieut. Jonas H. Titus, Jr. Artillery, Mass. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Augustus P. Martin; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Richard Waterman; 5th U. S., Batt. D, Lieut. Charles E. Hazlett. Sharp-shooters, 1st U. S., Capt. John B. Isler.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. George Sykes:—First Brigade, Lieut.-Col. Robert C. Buchanan; 3d U. S., Capt. John D. Wilkins; 4th U. S., Capt. Hiram Dryer; 12th U. S., 1st Battn., Capt. Matthew M. Blunt; 12th U. S., 2d Battn., Capt. Thomas M. Anderson; 14th U. S., 1st Battn., Capt. W. Harvey Brown; 14th U. S., 2d Battn., Capt. David B. McKibbin. Second Brigade, Maj. Charles S. Lovell; 1st and 6th U. S., Capt. Levi C. Bootes; 2d and 10th U. S., Capt. John S. Poland; 11th U. S., Capt. DeL. Floyd-Jones; 17th U. S., Maj. George L. Andrews. Third Brigade, Col. Gouverneur K. Warren; 5th N. Y., Capt. Cleveland Winslow; 19th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. John W. Marshall. Artillery, 1st U. S., Batts. E and G, Lieut. Alanson M. Randol; 5th U. S., Batt. I, Capt. Stephen H. Weed; 5th U. S., Batt. K, Lieut. William E. Van Reed.
Second Tier, Brig.-Gen. George Sykes:—First Brigade, Lieut.-Col. Robert C. Buchanan; 3rd U.S., Capt. John D. Wilkins; 4th U.S., Capt. Hiram Dryer; 12th U.S., 1st Battalion, Capt. Matthew M. Blunt; 12th U.S., 2nd Battalion, Capt. Thomas M. Anderson; 14th U.S., 1st Battalion, Capt. W. Harvey Brown; 14th U.S., 2nd Battalion, Capt. David B. McKibbin. Second Brigade, Maj. Charles S. Lovell; 1st and 6th U.S., Capt. Levi C. Bootes; 2nd and 10th U.S., Capt. John S. Poland; 11th U.S., Capt. DeL. Floyd-Jones; 17th U.S., Maj. George L. Andrews. Third Brigade, Col. Gouverneur K. Warren; 5th N.Y., Capt. Cleveland Winslow; 19th N.Y., Lieut.-Col. John W. Marshall. Artillery, 1st U.S., Batteries E and G, Lieut. Alanson M. Randol; 5th U.S., Battery I, Capt. Stephen H. Weed; 5th U.S., Battery K, Lieut. William E. Van Reed.
Third Division,[94] Brig.-Gen. Andrew A. Humphreys:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Erastus B. Tyler; 91st Pa., Col. Edgar M. Gregory; 126th Pa., Col. James G. Elder; 129th Pa., Col. Jacob G. Frick; 134th Pa., Col. Matthew S. Quay. Second Brigade, Col. Peter H. Allabach; 123d Pa., Col. John B. Clark; 131st Pa., Lieut.-Col. William B. Shaut; 133d Pa., Col. Franklin B. Speakman; 155th Pa., Col. Edward J. Allen. Artillery, Capt. Lucius N. Robinson; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Almont Barnes; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. L, Capt. Lucius N. Robinson. Artillery Reserve, Lieut.-Col. William Hays; 1st Battn. N. Y. Light, Batt. A, Lieut. Bernhard Wever; 1st Battn. N. Y. Light, Batt. B, Lieut. Alfred von Kleiser; 1st Battn. N. Y. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Robert Langner; 1st Battn. N. Y. Light, Batt. D, Capt. Charles Kusserow; N. Y. Light, 5th Batt., Capt. Elijah D. Taft; 1st U. S., Batt. K, Capt. William M. Graham; 4th U. S., Batt. G, Lieut. Marcus P. Miller.
Third Division,[94] Brig.-Gen. Andrew A. Humphreys:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Erastus B. Tyler; 91st Pa., Col. Edgar M. Gregory; 126th Pa., Col. James G. Elder; 129th Pa., Col. Jacob G. Frick; 134th Pa., Col. Matthew S. Quay. Second Brigade, Col. Peter H. Allabach; 123d Pa., Col. John B. Clark; 131st Pa., Lieut.-Col. William B. Shaut; 133d Pa., Col. Franklin B. Speakman; 155th Pa., Col. Edward J. Allen. Artillery, Capt. Lucius N. Robinson; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Almont Barnes; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. L, Capt. Lucius N. Robinson. Artillery Reserve, Lieut.-Col. William Hays; 1st Battn. N. Y. Light, Batt. A, Lieut. Bernhard Wever; 1st Battn. N. Y. Light, Batt. B, Lieut. Alfred von Kleiser; 1st Battn. N. Y. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Robert Langner; 1st Battn. N. Y. Light, Batt. D, Capt. Charles Kusserow; N. Y. Light, 5th Batt., Capt. Elijah D. Taft; 1st U. S., Batt. K, Capt. William M. Graham; 4th U. S., Batt. G, Lieut. Marcus P. Miller.
Sixth Army Corps, Major-General William B. Franklin.
Escort, 6th Pa.
Cav., Cos. B and G, Capt. Henry P. Muirheid.
Sixth Army Corps, Major General William B. Franklin.
Escort, 6th Pennsylvania Cavalry, Companies B and G, Captain Henry P. Muirheid.
First Division, Maj.-Gen. Henry W. Slocum:—First Brigade, Col. Alfred T. A. Torbert; 1st N. J., Lieut.-Col. Mark W. Collet; 2d N. J., Col. Samuel L. Buck; 3d N. J., Col. Henry W. Brown; 4th N. J., Col. William B. Hatch. Second Brigade, Col. Joseph J. Bartlett; 5th Me., Col. Nathaniel J. Jackson; 16th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Joel J. Seaver; 27th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Alexander D. Adams; 96th Pa., Col. Henry L. Cake. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John Newton; 18th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. George R. Myers; 31st N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Francis E. Pinto; 32d N. Y., Col. Roderick Matheson; Maj. George F. Lemon; 95th Pa., Col. Gustavus W. Town. Artillery, Capt. Emory Upton; Md. Light, Batt. A, Capt. John [Pg 276]W. Wolcott; Mass. Light, Batt. A, Capt. Josiah Porter; N. J. Light, Batt. A, Capt. William Hexamer; 2d U. S., Batt. D, Lieut. Edward B. Williston.
First Division, Maj.-Gen. Henry W. Slocum:—First Brigade, Col. Alfred T. A. Torbert; 1st N. J., Lieut.-Col. Mark W. Collet; 2d N. J., Col. Samuel L. Buck; 3d N. J., Col. Henry W. Brown; 4th N. J., Col. William B. Hatch. Second Brigade, Col. Joseph J. Bartlett; 5th Me., Col. Nathaniel J. Jackson; 16th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Joel J. Seaver; 27th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Alexander D. Adams; 96th Pa., Col. Henry L. Cake. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John Newton; 18th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. George R. Myers; 31st N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Francis E. Pinto; 32d N. Y., Col. Roderick Matheson; Maj. George F. Lemon; 95th Pa., Col. Gustavus W. Town. Artillery, Capt. Emory Upton; Md. Light, Batt. A, Capt. John [Pg 276]W. Wolcott; Mass. Light, Batt. A, Capt. Josiah Porter; N. J. Light, Batt. A, Capt. William Hexamer; 2d U. S., Batt. D, Lieut. Edward B. Williston.
Second Division, Maj.-Gen. William F. Smith:—First Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Winfield S. Hancock,[95] (2) Col. Amasa Cobb; 6th Me., Col. Hiram Burnham; 43d N. Y., Maj. John Wilson; 49th Pa., Lieut.-Col. William Brisbane; 137th Pa., Col. Henry M. Bossert; 5th Wis., Col. Amasa Cobb. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. W. T. H. Brooks; 2d Vt., Maj. James H. Walbridge; 3d Vt., Col. Breed N. Hyde; 4th Vt., Lieut.-Col. Charles B. Stoughton; 5th Vt., Col. Lewis A. Grant; 6th Vt., Maj. Oscar L. Tuttle. Third Brigade, Col. William H. Irwin; 7th Me., Maj. Thomas W. Hyde; 20th N. Y., Col. Ernest von Vegesack; 33d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Joseph W. Corning; 49th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. William C. Alberger, Maj. George W. Johnson; 77th N. Y., Capt. Nathan S. Babcock. Artillery, Capt. Romeyn B. Ayres; Md. Light, Batt. B, Lieut. Theodore J. Vanneman; N. Y. Light, 1st Batt., Capt. Andrew Cowan; 5th U. S., Batt. F, Lieut. Leonard Martin.
Second Division, Maj.-Gen. William F. Smith:—First Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Winfield S. Hancock,[95] (2) Col. Amasa Cobb; 6th Me., Col. Hiram Burnham; 43d N. Y., Maj. John Wilson; 49th Pa., Lieut.-Col. William Brisbane; 137th Pa., Col. Henry M. Bossert; 5th Wis., Col. Amasa Cobb. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. W. T. H. Brooks; 2d Vt., Maj. James H. Walbridge; 3d Vt., Col. Breed N. Hyde; 4th Vt., Lieut.-Col. Charles B. Stoughton; 5th Vt., Col. Lewis A. Grant; 6th Vt., Maj. Oscar L. Tuttle. Third Brigade, Col. William H. Irwin; 7th Me., Maj. Thomas W. Hyde; 20th N. Y., Col. Ernest von Vegesack; 33d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Joseph W. Corning; 49th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. William C. Alberger, Maj. George W. Johnson; 77th N. Y., Capt. Nathan S. Babcock. Artillery, Capt. Romeyn B. Ayres; Md. Light, Batt. B, Lieut. Theodore J. Vanneman; N. Y. Light, 1st Batt., Capt. Andrew Cowan; 5th U. S., Batt. F, Lieut. Leonard Martin.
Ninth Army Corps, Major-General Ambrose E. Burnside,[96] Major-General
Jesse L. Reno,[97]
Brigadier-General Jacob D. Cox. Escort, 1st Me.
Cav., Co. G, Capt. Zebulon B. Blethen.
Ninth Army Corps, Major General Ambrose E. Burnside,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major General Jesse L. Reno,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Brigadier General Jacob D. Cox. Escort, 1st Maine Cavalry, Company G, Captain Zebulon B. Blethen.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Orlando B. Willcox:—First Brigade, Col. Benjamin C. Christ; 28th Mass., Capt. Andrew P. Carraher; 17th Mich., Col. William H. Withington; 79th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. David Morrison; 50th Pa., Maj. Edward Overton, Capt. William H. Diehl. Second Brigade, Col. Thomas Welsh; 8th Mich., Lieut.-Col. Frank Graves, Maj. Ralph Ely; 46th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Joseph Gerhart; 45th Pa., Lieut.-Col. John I. Curtin; 100th Pa., Col. David A. Leckey. Artillery, Mass. Light, 8th Batt., Capt. Asa M. Cook; 2d U. S., Batt. E, Lieut. Samuel N. Benjamin.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Orlando B. Willcox:—First Brigade, Col. Benjamin C. Christ; 28th Mass., Capt. Andrew P. Carraher; 17th Mich., Col. William H. Withington; 79th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. David Morrison; 50th Pa., Maj. Edward Overton, Capt. William H. Diehl. Second Brigade, Col. Thomas Welsh; 8th Mich., Lieut.-Col. Frank Graves, Maj. Ralph Ely; 46th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Joseph Gerhart; 45th Pa., Lieut.-Col. John I. Curtin; 100th Pa., Col. David A. Leckey. Artillery, Mass. Light, 8th Batt., Capt. Asa M. Cook; 2d U. S., Batt. E, Lieut. Samuel N. Benjamin.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. Samuel D. Sturgis:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James Naglee; 2d Md., Lieut.-Col. J. Eugene Duryea; 6th N. H., Col. Simon G. Griffin; 9th N. H., Col. Enoch Q. Fellows; 48th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Joshua K. Sigfried. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Edward Ferrero; 21st Mass., Col. William S. Clark; 35th Mass., Col. Edward A. Wild, Lieut.-Col. Sumner Carruth; 51st N. Y., Col. Robert B. Potter; 51st Pa., Col. John F. Hartranft. Artillery, Pa. Light, Batt. D, Capt. John W. Durell; 4th U. S., Batt. E, Capt. Joseph C. Clark, Jr.
Second Tier, Brig.-Gen. Samuel D. Sturgis:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James Naglee; 2nd Md., Lieut.-Col. J. Eugene Duryea; 6th N. H., Col. Simon G. Griffin; 9th N. H., Col. Enoch Q. Fellows; 48th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Joshua K. Sigfried. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Edward Ferrero; 21st Mass., Col. William S. Clark; 35th Mass., Col. Edward A. Wild, Lieut.-Col. Sumner Carruth; 51st N. Y., Col. Robert B. Potter; 51st Pa., Col. John F. Hartranft. Artillery, Pa. Light, Batt. D, Capt. John W. Durell; 4th U. S., Batt. E, Capt. Joseph C. Clark, Jr.
Third Division, Brig.-Gen. Isaac P. Rodman:[98]—First Brigade, Col. Harrison S. Fairchild; 9th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Edgar A. Kimball; 89th N. Y., Maj. Edward Jardine; 103d N. Y., Maj. Benjamin Ringold. Second Brigade, Col. Edward Harland; 8th Conn., Lieut.-Col. Hiram [Pg 277]Appelman, Maj. John E. Ward; 11th Conn., Col. Henry W. Kingsbury; 16th Conn., Col. Francis Beach; 4th R. I., Col. William H. P. Steere, Lieut.-Col. Joseph B. Curtis. Artillery, 5th U. S., Batt. A, Lieut. Charles P. Muhlenberg.
Third Division, Brig.-Gen. Isaac P. Rodman:[98]—First Brigade, Col. Harrison S. Fairchild; 9th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Edgar A. Kimball; 89th N. Y., Maj. Edward Jardine; 103rd N. Y., Maj. Benjamin Ringold. Second Brigade, Col. Edward Harland; 8th Conn., Lieut.-Col. Hiram [Pg 277]Appelman, Maj. John E. Ward; 11th Conn., Col. Henry W. Kingsbury; 16th Conn., Col. Francis Beach; 4th R. I., Col. William H. P. Steere, Lieut.-Col. Joseph B. Curtis. Artillery, 5th U. S., Batt. A, Lieut. Charles P. Muhlenberg.
Kanawha Division, (1) Brig.-Gen. Jacob D. Cox, (2) Col. Eliakim P. Scammon. First Brigade, (1) Col. Eliakim P. Scammon, (2) Col. Hugh Ewing; 12th Ohio, Col. Carr B. White; 23d Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Rutherford B. Hayes, Maj. James M. Comly; 30th Ohio, Col. Hugh Ewing, Lieut.-Col. Theodore Jones, Maj. George H. Hildt; Ohio Light Art., 1st Batt., Capt. James R. McMullin; Gilmore’s co. W. Va. Cav., Lieut. James Abraham; Harrison’s co. W. Va. Cav., Lieut. Dennis Delaney. Second Brigade, Col. George Crook; 11th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Augustus H. Coleman, Maj. Lyman J. Jackson; 28th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Gottfried Becker; 36th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Melvin Clarke; Schambeck’s co. Chicago Dragoons, Capt. Frederick Schambeck; Ky. Light Art., Simmonds’s battery, Capt. Seth J. Simmonds. Unattached, 6th N. Y. Cav. (8 cos.), Col. Thomas C. Devin; Ohio Cav., 3d Ind. Co., Lieut. Jonas Seamen; 3d U. S. Art., Batts. L and M, Capt. John Edwards, Jr.
Kanawha Division, (1) Brig.-Gen. Jacob D. Cox, (2) Col. Eliakim P. Scammon. First Brigade, (1) Col. Eliakim P. Scammon, (2) Col. Hugh Ewing; 12th Ohio, Col. Carr B. White; 23rd Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Rutherford B. Hayes, Maj. James M. Comly; 30th Ohio, Col. Hugh Ewing, Lieut.-Col. Theodore Jones, Maj. George H. Hildt; Ohio Light Art., 1st Batt., Capt. James R. McMullin; Gilmore’s co. W. Va. Cav., Lieut. James Abraham; Harrison’s co. W. Va. Cav., Lieut. Dennis Delaney. Second Brigade, Col. George Crook; 11th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Augustus H. Coleman, Maj. Lyman J. Jackson; 28th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Gottfried Becker; 36th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Melvin Clarke; Schambeck’s co. Chicago Dragoons, Capt. Frederick Schambeck; Ky. Light Art., Simmonds’s battery, Capt. Seth J. Simmonds. Unattached, 6th N. Y. Cav. (8 cos.), Col. Thomas C. Devin; Ohio Cav., 3rd Ind. Co., Lieut. Jonas Seamen; 3rd U. S. Art., Batts. L and M, Capt. John Edwards, Jr.
Twelfth Army Corps,[99] (1) Major-General Joseph K. F. Mansfield,[100]
(2) Brigadier-General Alpheus S. Williams. Escort, 1st Mich. Cav.,
Co. L, Capt. Melvin Brewer.
Twelfth Army Corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (1) Major General Joseph K. F. Mansfield, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
(2) Brigadier General Alpheus S. Williams. Escort, 1st Michigan Cavalry,
Company L, Captain Melvin Brewer.
First Division, (1) Brig.-Gen. Alpheus S. Williams, (2) Brig.-Gen. Samuel W. Crawford,[101] (3) Brig.-Gen. George H. Gordon. First Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Samuel W. Crawford, (2) Col. Joseph F. Knipe; 5th Conn., Capt. Henry W. Daboll; 10th Me., Col. George L. Beal; 28th N. Y., Capt. William H. H. Mapes; 46th Pa., Col. Joseph F. Knipe, Lieut.-Col. James L. Selfridge; 124th Pa., Col. Joseph W. Hawley, Maj. Isaac L. Haldeman; 125th Pa., Col. Jacob Higgins; 128th Pa., Col. Samuel Croasdale, Lieut.-Col. William W. Hamersly, Maj. Joel B. Wanner. Third Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. George H. Gordon, (2) Col. Thomas H. Ruger; 27th Ind., Col. Silas Colgrove; 2d Mass., Col. George L. Andrews; 13th N. J., Col. Ezra A. Carman; 107th N. Y., Col. R. B. Van Valkenburgh; Zouaves d’Afrique,[102] Pa.; 3d Wis., Col. Thomas H. Ruger.
First Division, (1) Brig.-Gen. Alpheus S. Williams, (2) Brig.-Gen. Samuel W. Crawford, [101] (3) Brig.-Gen. George H. Gordon. First Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. Samuel W. Crawford, (2) Col. Joseph F. Knipe; 5th Conn., Capt. Henry W. Daboll; 10th Me., Col. George L. Beal; 28th N. Y., Capt. William H. H. Mapes; 46th Pa., Col. Joseph F. Knipe, Lieut.-Col. James L. Selfridge; 124th Pa., Col. Joseph W. Hawley, Maj. Isaac L. Haldeman; 125th Pa., Col. Jacob Higgins; 128th Pa., Col. Samuel Croasdale, Lieut.-Col. William W. Hamersly, Maj. Joel B. Wanner. Third Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. George H. Gordon, (2) Col. Thomas H. Ruger; 27th Ind., Col. Silas Colgrove; 2d Mass., Col. George L. Andrews; 13th N. J., Col. Ezra A. Carman; 107th N. Y., Col. R. B. Van Valkenburgh; Zouaves d’Afrique, [102] Pa.; 3d Wis., Col. Thomas H. Ruger.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. George S. Greene:—First Brigade, (1) Lieut.-Col. Hector Tyndale,[99] (2) Maj. Orrin J. Crane; 5th Ohio, Maj. John Collins; 7th Ohio, Maj. Orrin J. Crane, Capt. Frederick A. Seymour; 29th Ohio,[103] Lieut. Theron S. Winship; 66th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Eugene Powell; 28th Pa., Maj. Ario Pardee, Jr. Second Brigade, Col. Henry J. Stainrook; 3d Md., Lieut.-Col. Joseph M. Sudsburg; 102d N. Y., [Pg 278]Lieut.-Col. James C. Lane; 109th Pa.,[104] Capt. George E. Seymour; 111th Pa., Maj. Thomas M. Walker. Third Brigade, (1) Col. William B. Goodrich,[105] (2) Lieut.-Col. Jonathan Austin; 3d Del., Maj. Arthur Maginnis; Purnell Legion, Md., Lieut.-Col. Benjamin L. Simpson; 60th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Charles R. Brundage; 78th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Jonathan Austin, Capt. Henry R. Stagg. Artillery, Capt. Clermont L. Best; Me. Light, 4th Batt., Capt. O’Neil W. Robinson; Me. Light, 6th Batt., Capt. Freeman McGilvery; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. M., Capt. George W. Cothran; N. Y. Light, 10th Batt., Capt. John T. Bruen; Pa. Light, Batt. E, Capt. Joseph M. Knap; Pa. Light, Batt. F, Capt. Robert B. Hampton; 4th U. S., Batt. F, Lieut. Edward D. Muhlenberg.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. George S. Greene:—First Brigade, (1) Lieut.-Col. Hector Tyndale, [99] (2) Maj. Orrin J. Crane; 5th Ohio, Maj. John Collins; 7th Ohio, Maj. Orrin J. Crane, Capt. Frederick A. Seymour; 29th Ohio, [103] Lieut. Theron S. Winship; 66th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Eugene Powell; 28th Pa., Maj. Ario Pardee, Jr. Second Brigade, Col. Henry J. Stainrook; 3d Md., Lieut.-Col. Joseph M. Sudsburg; 102d N. Y., [Pg 278]Lieut.-Col. James C. Lane; 109th Pa., [104] Capt. George E. Seymour; 111th Pa., Maj. Thomas M. Walker. Third Brigade, (1) Col. William B. Goodrich, [105] (2) Lieut.-Col. Jonathan Austin; 3d Del., Maj. Arthur Maginnis; Purnell Legion, Md., Lieut.-Col. Benjamin L. Simpson; 60th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Charles R. Brundage; 78th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Jonathan Austin, Capt. Henry R. Stagg. Artillery, Capt. Clermont L. Best; Me. Light, 4th Batt., Capt. O’Neil W. Robinson; Me. Light, 6th Batt., Capt. Freeman McGilvery; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. M., Capt. George W. Cothran; N. Y. Light, 10th Batt., Capt. John T. Bruen; Pa. Light, Batt. E, Capt. Joseph M. Knap; Pa. Light, Batt. F, Capt. Robert B. Hampton; 4th U. S., Batt. F, Lieut. Edward D. Muhlenberg.
Cavalry Division, Brig.-Gen. Alfred Pleasonton:—First Brigade, Maj. Charles J. Whiting; 5th U. S., Capt. Joseph H. McArthur; 6th U. S., Capt. William P. Sanders. Second Brigade, Col. John F. Farnsworth; 8th Ill., Maj. William H. Medill; 3d Ind., Maj. George H. Chapman; 1st Mass., Capt. Casper Crowninshield; 8th Pa., Capt. Peter Keenan. Third Brigade, Col. Richard H. Rush; 4th Pa., Col. James H. Childs, Lieut.-Col. James K. Kerr; 6th Pa., Lieut.-Col. C. Ross Smith. Fourth Brigade, Col. Andrew T. McReynolds; 1st N. Y., Maj. Alonzo W. Adams; 12th Pa., Major James A. Congdon. Fifth Brigade, Col. Benj. F. Davis; 8th N. Y., Col. Benjamin F. Davis; 3d Pa., Lieut.-Col. Samuel W. Owen. Artillery, 2d U. S., Batt. A, Capt. John C. Tidball; 2d U. S., Batts. B and L, Capt. James M. Robertson; 2d U. S., Batt. M, Lieut. Peter C. Hains; 3d U. S., Batts. C and G, Capt. Horatio G. Gibson. Unattached, 1st Me. Cav.,[106] Col. Samuel H. Allen; 15th Pa. Cav. (detachment), Col. William J. Palmer.
Cavalry Unit, Brig.-Gen. Alfred Pleasonton:—First Brigade, Maj. Charles J. Whiting; 5th U. S., Capt. Joseph H. McArthur; 6th U. S., Capt. William P. Sanders. Second Brigade, Col. John F. Farnsworth; 8th Ill., Maj. William H. Medill; 3d Ind., Maj. George H. Chapman; 1st Mass., Capt. Casper Crowninshield; 8th Pa., Capt. Peter Keenan. Third Brigade, Col. Richard H. Rush; 4th Pa., Col. James H. Childs, Lieut.-Col. James K. Kerr; 6th Pa., Lieut.-Col. C. Ross Smith. Fourth Brigade, Col. Andrew T. McReynolds; 1st N. Y., Maj. Alonzo W. Adams; 12th Pa., Major James A. Congdon. Fifth Brigade, Col. Benj. F. Davis; 8th N. Y., Col. Benjamin F. Davis; 3d Pa., Lieut.-Col. Samuel W. Owen. Artillery, 2d U. S., Batt. A, Capt. John C. Tidball; 2d U. S., Batts. B and L, Capt. James M. Robertson; 2d U. S., Batt. M, Lieut. Peter C. Hains; 3d U. S., Batts. C and G, Capt. Horatio G. Gibson. Unattached, 1st Me. Cav.,[106] Col. Samuel H. Allen; 15th Pa. Cav. (detachment), Col. William J. Palmer.
CHAPTER XX.
REVIEW OF THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN.
REVIEW OF THE MARYLAND CAMPAIGN.
Confederate Expectations—General Lee’s Salutatory to the People of Maryland—The “Lost Despatch”—McClellan’s Movements—Turn in the Tide of War—A Miracle great as the throwing down of the Walls of Jericho—In Contempt of the Enemy the Confederate Army was dispersed—Harper’s Ferry a “Man-Trap”—It diverted the Army from the Main Issue—Lee and McClellan compared and contrasted—Tribute to the Confederate Private Soldier.
Confederate Expectations—General Lee’s Greeting to the People of Maryland—The “Lost Dispatch”—McClellan’s Movements—A Shift in the Tide of War—A Miracle as significant as the fall of the Walls of Jericho—In defiance of the Enemy, the Confederate Army was scattered—Harper’s Ferry a “Man-Trap”—It distracted the Army from the Main Issue—A comparison and contrast of Lee and McClellan—A Tribute to the Confederate Private Soldier.
For conveying to the reader a comprehensive view of the military zodiac at the time we crossed the quiet Potomac, the 5th day of September, 1862, and an understanding of the logical sequence of the events following, something should be added here to the plain narrative of occurrences, and so I undertake a review of the Maryland campaign.
To give the reader a complete understanding of the military situation as we crossed the calm Potomac on September 5, 1862, and to explain the logical order of the events that followed, I need to add something to the straightforward account of what happened. So, I will provide a review of the Maryland campaign.
The Army of Northern Virginia was afield without a foe. Its once grand adversary, discomfited under two commanders, had crept into cover of the bulwarks about the national capital. The commercial, social, and blood ties of Maryland inclined her people to the Southern cause. A little way north of the Potomac were inviting fields of food and supplies more plentiful than on the southern side; and the fields for march and manœuvre, strategy and tactics, were even more inviting than the broad fields of grain and comfortable pasture-lands. Propitious also was the prospect of swelling our ranks by Maryland recruits.
The Army of Northern Virginia was out in the field with no enemy in sight. Its once formidable opponent, defeated under two leaders, had taken refuge behind the defenses surrounding the national capital. The commercial, social, and familial connections in Maryland leaned its people towards the Southern cause. Just a bit north of the Potomac were fertile fields of food and supplies that were more abundant than those in the south; and the terrain for marching, maneuvering, strategy, and tactics was even more appealing than the vast grain fields and lush pastures. The chance to boost our numbers with Maryland recruits was also promising.
At the head of the army of sixty thousand men encouraged, matured, and disciplined by victory stood the Confederate chief, challenging on its own soil the army that had marched to conquer the Southern capital. On the 7th he pitched his bivouac about Frederick City. On[Pg 280] the 8th he made his salutatory to the people in these words:
At the front of the army of sixty thousand men, strengthened and trained by success, stood the Confederate leader, ready to confront the army that had come to capture the Southern capital. On the 7th, he set up camp near Frederick City. On[Pg 280] the 8th, he addressed the people with these words:
“Head-quarters Army of Northern Virginia,
“Near Fredericktown, Md., September 8, 1862.
“HQ Army of Northern Virginia,
“Near Fredericktown, MD, September 8, 1862.
“To the People of Maryland:
“To the People of Maryland:"
“It is right that you should know the purpose that brought the army under my command within the limits of your State, so far as that purpose concerns yourselves. The people of the Confederate States have long watched with the deepest sympathy the wrongs and outrages that have been inflicted upon the citizens of a commonwealth allied to the States of the South by the strongest social, political, and commercial ties. They have seen with profound indignation their sister State deprived of every right and reduced to the condition of a conquered province. Under the pretence of supporting the Constitution, but in violation of its most valuable provisions, your citizens have been arrested and imprisoned upon no charge and contrary to all forms of law. The faithful and manly protest against this outrage made by the venerable and illustrious Marylander, to whom in better days no citizen appealed for right in vain, was treated with scorn and contempt; the government of your chief city has been usurped by armed strangers; your legislature has been dissolved by the unlawful arrest of its members; freedom of the press and of speech has been suppressed; words have been declared offences by an arbitrary decree of the Federal Executive, and citizens ordered to be tried by a military commission for what they may dare to speak. Believing that the people of Maryland possessed a spirit too lofty to submit to such a government, the people of the South have long wished to aid you in throwing off this foreign yoke, to enable you again to enjoy the inalienable rights of freemen, and to restore independence and sovereignty to your State. In obedience to this wish, our army has come among you, and is prepared to assist you with the power of its arms in regaining the rights of which you have been despoiled.
“It’s important for you to know why my army is here in your state, especially how it affects you. The people of the Confederate States have been closely watching, with deep sympathy, the wrongs and abuses inflicted on the citizens of a state closely tied to the Southern States by strong social, political, and commercial bonds. They feel profound indignation seeing your sister state stripped of its rights and treated like a conquered territory. Under the guise of supporting the Constitution, but in direct violation of its most essential principles, your citizens have been arrested and imprisoned without charges and against all legal standards. The brave and honorable protest against this injustice made by the respected Marylander, to whom no citizen once turned for justice in vain, was met with disdain and disrespect; your capital's government has been taken over by armed outsiders; your legislature has been dissolved by the illegal arrest of its members; freedom of the press and speech has been silenced; words have been deemed crimes by an arbitrary decree from the Federal Executive, and citizens have been ordered to face a military trial for expressing their opinions. Believing that the people of Maryland possess a spirit too noble to accept such a government, the South has long wanted to help you shake off this foreign oppression, allowing you to reclaim your inalienable rights as free individuals and restore independence and sovereignty to your state. In response to this desire, our army has come to your aid and is ready to support you with its military strength in reclaiming the rights that have been taken from you."
“This, citizens of Maryland, is our mission, so far as you are concerned. No constraint upon your free will is intended; no intimidation will be allowed within the limits of this army, at least. Marylanders shall once more enjoy their ancient freedom of thought and speech. We know no enemies among you, and will protect all, of every opinion. It is for you to decide your destiny freely and without constraint. This army will respect[Pg 281] your choice, whatever it may be; and while the Southern people will rejoice to welcome you to your natural position among them, they will only welcome you when you come of your own free will.
“This, citizens of Maryland, is our mission as it relates to you. There is no intention to restrict your free will; no intimidation will be tolerated within this army, at least. Marylanders will once again enjoy their long-standing freedom of thought and speech. We do not consider you our enemies and will protect everyone, regardless of their beliefs. It is up to you to determine your future freely and without pressure. This army will respect[Pg 281] your choice, whatever it may be; and while the Southern people will be happy to welcome you back to your rightful place among them, they will only do so when you choose to come of your own free will.
“R. E. Lee,
“General, Commanding.”
“R. E. Lee,” “General in Command.”
At this very time the recently displaced commander, General McClellan, reinstated in command, was marching for an opportunity to recover his good name, and the Union cavalry was active and aggressive in work against the Confederates at Poolesville.
At this moment, the recently removed commander, General McClellan, who had been reinstated, was marching to find a chance to restore his reputation, while the Union cavalry was busy and aggressive in their efforts against the Confederates at Poolesville.
On the 9th the Confederate commander organized his plans for the surrounding and capture of Harper’s Ferry, and put his army in motion on the 10th. Close upon the heels of the march followed the Army of the Potomac, only twenty-five miles behind the rear of the Confederate army, with the cavalry of the armies in contact. The march of the former was as cautious as that of the latter was venturesome. On the 10th the Union commander was informed of the march of J. G. Walker’s brigades up the river from Cheek’s Ford. On the 11th his signal service reported the camp across the river at Point of Rocks. On the 12th, at Urbana, he was informed of the combination against Harper’s Ferry, and the march towards the Cumberland Valley, and ordered pressing pursuit to force the Confederates to a stand. Under that order General Pleasonton, the Federal cavalry leader, hurried his troops and cleared the way to South Mountain on the 13th. From day to day the Confederates marched their dispersing columns, from day to day the Union columns converged in easy, cautious marches. At noon of the 13th, General Lee’s order distributing his forces and a despatch from the Governor of Pennsylvania were handed General McClellan,—the former the celebrated “lost despatch,” given on a previous page,—the latter reading as follows:
On the 9th, the Confederate commander mapped out his plans to surround and capture Harper’s Ferry and got his army moving on the 10th. Close behind was the Army of the Potomac, just twenty-five miles behind the rear of the Confederate army, with cavalry from both armies in contact. The former marched cautiously, while the latter took more risks. On the 10th, the Union commander learned that J. G. Walker’s brigades were advancing up the river from Cheek’s Ford. On the 11th, his signal service reported the Confederate camp across the river at Point of Rocks. By the 12th, in Urbana, he was updated on the plan against Harper’s Ferry and the march toward the Cumberland Valley, prompting him to order a vigorous pursuit to make the Confederates stop. Following that order, General Pleasonton, the Federal cavalry leader, rushed his troops and cleared the way to South Mountain on the 13th. Each day, the Confederates marched their scattered troops, while the Union columns converged with cautious, steady movements. At noon on the 13th, General Lee’s order to distribute his forces and a message from the Governor of Pennsylvania were given to General McClellan—the former being the famous “lost dispatch,” mentioned earlier—the latter stating:
[Pg 282]“Harrisburg, Pa., September 13, 1862.
“Harrisburg, PA, September 13, 1862.
“Major-General George B. McClellan:
Major General George B. McClellan:
“When may we expect General Reynolds here? Services needed immediately. Longstreet’s division is said to have reached Hagerstown last night. Jackson crossed the Potomac at Williamsport to capture Martinsburg and Harper’s Ferry. We are assembling militia rapidly at Chambersburg. Can we do anything to aid your movements?
“When can we expect General Reynolds to arrive? We need assistance right away. Longstreet’s division reportedly got to Hagerstown last night. Jackson crossed the Potomac at Williamsport to take Martinsburg and Harper’s Ferry. We are quickly gathering militia at Chambersburg. Is there anything we can do to support your actions?”
“A. G. Curtin,
“Governor of Pennsylvania.”
“A. G. Curtin,
“Governor of Pennsylvania.”
This told of the change of march of my brigades from Turner’s Pass to Hagerstown, and, with the “lost despatch,” revealed that Hill’s five brigades were the only troops at the former place.
This described the change in march of my brigades from Turner’s Pass to Hagerstown and, along with the "lost dispatch," showed that Hill's five brigades were the only troops at the previous location.
The same afternoon General McClellan’s signal service despatched him that the Union signal station on Maryland Heights had gone down. General Lee’s signals failed to connect, so that General McClellan was better informed of the progress of the Confederate movements than was the Confederate commander. That afternoon the Union army was in hand for battle. The Confederates were dispersed and divided by rivers, and drifting thirty and forty and fifty miles apart. Under similar circumstances General Scott, or General Taylor, or General Worth would have put the columns at the base of South Mountain before night, and would have passed the unguarded gaps before the sun’s rays of next morning could have lighted their eastern slopes.
That same afternoon, General McClellan's signal service informed him that the Union signal station on Maryland Heights was down. General Lee's signals couldn't connect, leaving General McClellan more informed about the Confederate movements than their own commander. That afternoon, the Union army was ready for battle. The Confederates were spread out and separated by rivers, drifting thirty, forty, and fifty miles apart. In similar situations, General Scott, General Taylor, or General Worth would have gotten their troops to the base of South Mountain before nightfall and would have crossed the unguarded gaps before the morning sun could shine on their eastern slopes.
The Union commander claims to have ordered more vigorous pursuit after the “lost despatch” was handed him, but there is nothing to support the claim except his call on General Franklin, and in that he only ordered preparation at Crampton’s to await events at Turner’s Pass.
The Union commander says he commanded a stronger pursuit after receiving the “lost dispatch,” but there’s no evidence to back that up except for his request to General Franklin, where he only instructed preparations at Crampton’s to wait for developments at Turner’s Pass.
General Pleasonton was at Turner’s Pass on the afternoon of the 13th, and made a reconnoissance of the ways leading up the east side of the mountain. He was not[Pg 283] informed of the despatches received by his chief, nor had he any information of Confederate movements except such as he had gleaned in closely following their rear. At daylight of the 14th he led General Cox and the Ninth Corps to attack, and in this manner the battle was opened.
General Pleasonton was at Turner’s Pass on the afternoon of the 13th and explored the routes leading up the east side of the mountain. He was not[Pg 283] informed about the messages received by his superior, nor did he have any information about Confederate movements other than what he had learned by closely following their retreat. At dawn on the 14th, he led General Cox and the Ninth Corps into an attack, which marked the beginning of the battle.
His orders to call the Confederates to a stand did not anticipate the provocation of a general engagement, but a wait for his chief, who rode up about one o’clock. He thought that he was battling against seventeen brigades, while there were but five; and, had the battle been held in wait for McClellan, his well-known habit of careful reconnoissance would have consumed the balance of the day. His last orders for General Franklin directed a wait for Couch’s division, which joined him at eight o’clock in the evening. It is difficult to find that a quicker move was given the Union army in consequence of the “lost despatch;” but one may rather concede General Hill’s claim, that in consequence of that despatch the Union army was so delayed as to give the Confederates time to make their way back to the soil of “Old Virginia.” Without it, the main column of the Union forces could have marched through Crampton’s Pass, and relieved Harper’s Ferry on the 14th, but, guided by it, their commander found it important to first guard against the seventeen brigades that should be at Turner’s Pass, on the right rear of a column, moving against Crampton’s.
His orders to call the Confederates to a stop didn’t expect a general engagement, but rather a pause for his chief, who arrived around one o’clock. He believed he was fighting against seventeen brigades, when there were actually only five. If the battle had waited for McClellan, his well-known habit of thorough reconnaissance would have taken the rest of the day. His last orders to General Franklin instructed him to wait for Couch’s division, which joined him at eight o’clock in the evening. It’s hard to argue that a faster move was given to the Union army because of the “lost dispatch”; rather, one might admit General Hill’s point that due to that dispatch, the Union army was delayed enough to allow the Confederates to return to “Old Virginia.” Without it, the main column of the Union forces could have moved through Crampton’s Pass and relieved Harper’s Ferry on the 14th, but, following the dispatch, their commander felt it was necessary to first guard against the seventeen brigades that were supposed to be at Turner’s Pass, behind a column moving against Crampton’s.
The razing of the walls of Jericho by encircling marches of priests and soldiers, at the signal of long-drawn blasts of sacred horns and shouts of the multitude, was scarcely a greater miracle than the transformation of the conquering army of the South into a horde of disordered fugitives before an army that two weeks earlier was flying to cover under its homeward ramparts.
The destruction of the walls of Jericho by circling priests and soldiers, marked by long blasts of sacred horns and the shouts of the crowd, was hardly a greater miracle than how the victorious Southern army turned into a chaotic group of fleeing soldiers against an army that just two weeks earlier was retreating to the safety of its own defenses.
Providence helps those who can avail themselves of[Pg 284] His tender care, but permits those who will to turn from Him to their own arrogance. That His gracious hand was with the Confederates in their struggles on the Chickahominy, and even through the errors of the Bull Run campaign, cannot be questioned. When, however, in self-confidence, they lost sight of His helping hand, and in contempt of the enemy dispersed the army, they were given up to the reward of vainglory. That the disaster was not overwhelming they have to thank the plodding methods of the Union commander. With as much faith as Captain Joshua, his success would have been as complete.
Providence helps those who can take advantage of[Pg 284] His caring nature, but allows those who choose to turn away from Him to rely on their own arrogance. It's clear that His gracious hand was with the Confederates during their battles on the Chickahominy, and even through the mistakes of the Bull Run campaign. However, when they became self-assured and lost sight of His supportive presence, treating the enemy with disdain and breaking up their army, they were left to deal with the consequences of their pride. They can credit the fact that the disaster wasn't total to the steady tactics of the Union commander. With as much faith as Captain Joshua, his victory could have been complete.
But for the proper solution of the campaign we must turn again to the condition of the Confederate army when it crossed into Maryland. It was then all that its leaders could ask, and its claim as master of the field was established, but it was worn by severe marches and battles, and in need of rest. Its record before and after shows that, held in hand and refreshed by easy marchings and comfortable supplies, it would have been prepared to maintain its supremacy. The first necessity was a little time to refresh, while the grand object was to draw the enemy from his intrenched lines to free and open battle. These facts carefully observed, the Confederate army would have been assured of its claim and prestige.
But to properly assess the campaign, we need to look at the condition of the Confederate army when it crossed into Maryland. At that point, it had everything its leaders could want, and it had established its claim as the dominant force on the field; however, it was exhausted from long marches and battles and needed rest. Its performance before and after demonstrates that, if it had been well-rested and supplied with easy movements, it would have been ready to maintain its dominance. The first requirement was some time to recover, while the main goal was to lure the enemy out of their fortified positions into an open battle. If these factors had been carefully considered, the Confederate army would have solidified its claim and reputation.
In the confusion about Washington incident to the Bull Run campaign, General McClellan was ordered to receive the retreating columns and post them to defend and hold their fortified lines. He had not emerged from the clouds that hung about his untoward campaign in Virginia, but, familiar with the provisions that had been made for defence, he was most available for the service. He had hardly posted the troops and arranged the garrison when he found that the Confederates, instead of moving against his fortifications, had turned the head of their columns north, and were marching to invade Union[Pg 285] territory. He was quick to discover his opportunity, and, after posting guards for the works about the capital, assumed command of the army and took the field, lest another commander should be assigned. His clouded fame and assumption of authority committed him to early aggressive work. He had nothing to lose, but the world to gain, and that upon the field of battle.
In the chaos surrounding the Bull Run campaign, General McClellan was ordered to receive the retreating troops and position them to defend and hold their fortified lines. Although he hadn't fully recovered from the difficulties of his recent campaign in Virginia, he was well-versed in the defense preparations that had been made, making him suitable for the task. He had barely organized the troops and set up the garrison when he realized that the Confederates, instead of attacking his fortifications, had turned their forces north and were advancing to invade Union[Pg 285] territory. He quickly recognized his chance, and after assigning guards for the defenses around the capital, he took command of the army and went to the front line, fearing that another commander might take over. His tarnished reputation and new authority pushed him to act decisively. He had nothing to lose and everything to gain on the battlefield.
All that the Confederates had to do was to hold the army in hand and draw the enemy to a field wide enough for manœuvre; then call him to his battle. It is possible that ragged affairs about the mountain passes might have given him safe retreat to his capital, leaving the army of the South afield, a free lance.
All the Confederates needed to do was keep their army organized and lure the enemy to an open field where they could maneuver; then challenge him to battle. It's possible that chaotic events in the mountain passes could have provided him a safe way back to his capital, leaving the Southern army out in the field, free to act on their own.
It had been arranged that the Southern President should join the troops, and from the head of his victorious army call for recognition. Maryland would have put out some of her resources, and her gallant youth would have helped swell the Southern ranks,—the twenty thousand soldiers who had dropped from the Confederate ranks during the severe marches of the summer would have been with us. Volunteers from all parts of the South would have come, swimming the Potomac to find their President and his field-marshal, while Union troops would have been called from Kentucky and Tennessee, and would have left easy march for the Confederate armies of the West to the Ohio River.
It had been planned for the Southern President to join the troops and, from the front of his victorious army, demand recognition. Maryland would have contributed some of her resources, and her brave young men would have helped boost the Southern ranks—the twenty thousand soldiers who had dropped out of the Confederate ranks during the tough summer marches would have been with us. Volunteers from all over the South would have come, crossing the Potomac to find their President and his field marshal, while Union troops would have been called in from Kentucky and Tennessee, clearing the way for the Confederate armies in the West to advance to the Ohio River.
Even though the Confederates were not successful, the fall elections were against the Federal administration. With the Southern armies victorious, the results of the contest at the polls would have been so pronounced as to have called for recognition of the Confederacy.
Even though the Confederates weren't successful, the fall elections went against the Federal administration. If the Southern armies had been victorious, the election results would have been so clear that they would have demanded recognition of the Confederacy.
General McClellan wrote General Halleck of the effect, in case of defeat of his army,—
General McClellan wrote to General Halleck about the impact if his army were to be defeated —
“But if we should be so unfortunate as to meet with defeat, our country is at their mercy.”
“But if we’re unfortunate enough to face defeat, our country is at their mercy.”
[Pg 286]So much has been said and written about Harper’s Ferry and the surrender of the garrison, that it seems difficult to pass it without notice. In more than one report General McClellan mentioned it as a “shameful” surrender. He had disapproved the position as false, and asked if it could not be given up. Colonel Miles, the commander, who gave his life in its defence, was acting under the following order from the department commander,—viz.:
[Pg 286]So much has been talked about and written regarding Harper’s Ferry and the garrison's surrender that it's hard to overlook it. In multiple reports, General McClellan described it as a “shameful” surrender. He had deemed the position untenable and questioned whether it could be abandoned. Colonel Miles, the commander who lost his life defending it, was operating under the following order from the department commander,—viz.:
“Baltimore, September 5, 1862.
“Baltimore, September 5, 1862.
“Colonel Miles, Harper’s Ferry:
“Colonel Miles, Harper’s Ferry:"
“The position on the heights ought to enable you to punish the enemy passing up the road in the direction of Harper’s Ferry. Have your wits about you, and do all you can to annoy the rebels should they advance on you. Activity, energy, and decision must be used. You will not abandon Harper’s Ferry without defending it to the last extremity.
“The position on the heights should allow you to take action against the enemy traveling up the road towards Harper’s Ferry. Stay alert, and do everything you can to harass the rebels if they come towards you. You need to be active, energetic, and decisive. You won’t leave Harper’s Ferry without defending it to the very end.”
“John E. Wool,
“Major-General.”[107]
“John E. Wool,” “Major-General.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The simple truth is, it was defended to the last extremity. The nearer the approach of the succoring army, the more imperative would have been the demand for action on the part of the Confederate columns, and had battle been forced it could not possibly have resulted in any save one way,—Confederate victory, and an overwhelming one at that.
The simple truth is, it was defended to the last possible moment. The closer the arriving army got, the more urgent the demand for action would have been from the Confederate troops, and if a battle had to happen, it could only have ended in one way—Confederate victory, and a decisive one at that.
The position was denounced as a “man-trap,” and so it proved to Colonel Miles and his eleven thousand troops, but it was in fact a far more formidable trap for the Confederates, who to seize it sacrificed the fruits of heavy war,—victory in the main battle of the campaign,—and were forced to draw their crippled ranks to homeward defence. General Jackson wanted it till he got possession; then gave it up. General McClellan wanted to give it up before it was taken. After it had been taken[Pg 287] and given up, he reoccupied it. It was left severely alone in the Gettysburg campaign,—an admission by both sides of its uselessness as a point d’appui.
The position was called a “man-trap,” and that turned out to be true for Colonel Miles and his eleven thousand troops, but it turned out to be an even bigger trap for the Confederates, who sacrificed the results of heavy fighting—victory in the main battle of the campaign—to seize it and were then forced to retreat to protect their homeland. General Jackson wanted it until he got control; then he abandoned it. General McClellan wanted to give it up before it was taken. After it was taken[Pg 287] and given up, he took it back. It was left completely alone during the Gettysburg campaign, which was a recognition by both sides of its worthlessness as a point d’appui.
A word in closing about the chiefs opposed in this great campaign. General Lee and General McClellan were both graduates of the United States Military Academy at West Point. The former took the second honor of the class of 1829, the latter the second honor of the class of 1846. Their service in the United States army was as military engineers. In 1854 they were both selected by Secretary of War Jefferson Davis for promotion to the new cavalry regiments as lieutenant-colonel and captain respectively. Their early opportunities, social and educational, were superior. They studiously improved them in youth, and applied them with diligence in after-life. Aspirations leading to the higher walks of social and professional life seem to have been alike controlling forces in the character and career of each. They were not unmindful that physical development was important in support of mental improvement. In moral tone and habits they may be called exemplars. In his service, General Lee’s pride was duty to his government and to the army under his command. He loved admiration of the outside world, but these duties better. General McClellan’s ambition was not so limited.
A final note about the leaders involved in this major campaign. General Lee and General McClellan were both graduates of the United States Military Academy at West Point. Lee ranked second in the class of 1829, while McClellan ranked second in the class of 1846. Their careers in the United States Army began as military engineers. In 1854, Secretary of War Jefferson Davis chose both of them for promotion to the new cavalry regiments, with Lee becoming a lieutenant colonel and McClellan a captain. They had exceptional early opportunities, both socially and educationally. They worked hard to make the most of these opportunities in their youth and applied their skills diligently throughout their lives. Their aspirations to reach higher levels of social and professional life seemed to be significant influences on their characters and careers. They understood the importance of physical fitness in supporting mental growth. In terms of moral character and habits, they can both be seen as role models. General Lee found pride in his duty to his government and the army he led. He appreciated admiration from the outside world, but his sense of duty took precedence. General McClellan’s ambition, however, was broader.
In stature General Lee stood five feet ten inches, was of well-developed muscular figure, as trim as a youth, and weighed one hundred and seventy pounds. In features he was a model of manly beauty. His teeth were of ivory whiteness; his mouth handsome and expressive of frankness, kindness, and generosity. His nose and chin were full, regular, strong, and gave his face force and character. ’Twas seldom that he allowed his mind to wander to the days of his childhood, and talk of his father and his early associates, but when he did, he was far more charming than he thought. As a commander he was much of the[Pg 288] Wellington “Up-and-at-’em” style. He found it hard, the enemy in sight, to withhold his blows. With McClellan it was more difficult to strike than to march for the enemy.
General Lee was five feet ten inches tall, had a well-built muscular body, was as fit as a young man, and weighed one hundred seventy pounds. His features exemplified manly beauty. His teeth were brilliantly white; his mouth was attractive and expressed openness, kindness, and generosity. His nose and chin were full, symmetrical, and strong, giving his face strength and character. He rarely let his mind drift to his childhood or talk about his father and early friends, but when he did, he was much more charming than he realized. As a commander, he had a style similar to Wellington’s "Up-and-at-’em." He found it challenging to hold back his blows when the enemy was in sight. With McClellan, it was harder to attack than to march towards the enemy.
General McClellan was of short, stout figure, but was of soldierly presence, graceful, and handsome-featured.
General McClellan was short and stocky, but he had a soldierly presence that was graceful and good-looking.
In their mounts neither of the great commanders lost anything of his admirable presence. Both were masters of the science but not of the art of war. Lee was successful in Virginia; McClellan in Maryland.
In their mounts, neither of the great commanders lost any of their impressive presence. Both were skilled in the science of warfare but not in the art of it. Lee found success in Virginia; McClellan in Maryland.
Unjust criticism has been passed upon the Confederate soldiers in the Maryland campaign, based principally upon the great number of absentees. To those who have spent their lives near the ranks of soldiers and learned from experience that there is a limit to physical endurance, explanation is not called for; to those who look upon the soldier as a machine, not even needing oil to facilitate motive power, I will say, try to put yourselves in the soldiers’ places. Another point to be noted was, that in the Confederate ranks there were thousands of soldiers who had been wounded once, twice, and in some instances three times, who in any other service would have been on the pension-rolls at their comfortable homes.
Unfair criticism has been aimed at the Confederate soldiers during the Maryland campaign, mainly because of the large number of absentees. For those who've spent their lives close to soldiers and understand from experience that there's a limit to physical endurance, no explanation is needed; for those who see soldiers as machines that don't even need oil to keep going, I would say, try to put yourselves in the soldiers' shoes. Another point to consider is that among the Confederate soldiers, there were thousands who had been wounded once, twice, or even three times, and in any other military service, they would have been on the pension rolls, living comfortably at home.
Sickness and weakness that creep into an army from irregular food, collected in the stress of march, were no trifling impediments to the maintenance of our ranks in vigorous form.
Sickness and weakness that sneak into an army from inconsistent food gathered during the strain of marching were significant obstacles to keeping our ranks in strong condition.
When, in mature judgment, the historian builds monuments of words for the leaders of the campaign in Maryland, there will be flowers left for the private soldiers, and for the private soldiers’ graves.
When the historian, with careful consideration, creates lasting accounts for the leaders of the campaign in Maryland, there will still be flowers set aside for the enlisted soldiers and their graves.
The full significance of Sharpsburg to the Federal authorities lay in the fact that they needed a victory on which to issue the Emancipation Proclamation, which President Lincoln had prepared two months before and had held in abeyance under advice of members of his[Pg 289] Cabinet until the Union arms should win a success. Although this battle was by no means so complete a victory as the President wished, and he was sorely vexed with General McClellan for not pushing it to completion, it was made the most of as a victory, and his Emancipation Proclamation was issued on the 22d of September, five days after the battle. This was one of the decisive political events of the war, and at once put the great struggle outwardly and openly upon the basis where it had before only rested by tacit and covert understanding. If the Southern army had been carefully held in hand, refreshed by easy marches and comfortable supplies, the proclamation could not have found its place in history. On the other hand, the Southern President would have been in Maryland at the head of his army with his manifesto for peace and independence.
The full significance of Sharpsburg for the Federal authorities was that they needed a victory to announce the Emancipation Proclamation, which President Lincoln had prepared two months earlier and had kept on hold at the advice of his[Pg 289] Cabinet until the Union achieved success. Even though this battle was not the complete victory the President desired and he was quite frustrated with General McClellan for not seeing it through, it was still celebrated as a victory, and his Emancipation Proclamation was issued on September 22nd, five days after the battle. This was one of the key political events of the war, and it immediately placed the great struggle openly on a foundation that had only previously existed through unspoken and hidden agreement. If the Southern army had been well-managed, supported by easy marches and adequate supplies, the proclamation would not have made its mark in history. Conversely, the Southern President could have been in Maryland leading his army with his manifesto for peace and independence.
CHAPTER XXI.
REORGANIZATION AND REST FOR BOTH ARMIES.
REORGANIZATION AND REST FOR BOTH ARMIES.
The Confederates appoint Seven Lieutenant-Generals—The Army of Northern Virginia organized in Corps—General McClellan relieved, and General Burnside appointed Commander of the Army of the Potomac—A Lift for the South—McClellan was growing—Burnside’s “Three Grand Divisions”—The Campaign of the Rappahannock—Getting Ready for Fredericksburg—Longstreet occupies Fredericksburg—The Town called to surrender by General Sumner—Exodus of the Inhabitants under a Threat to shell the Town.
The Confederates appoint seven lieutenant generals—The Army of Northern Virginia is organized into corps—General McClellan is relieved, and General Burnside is appointed commander of the Army of the Potomac—A boost for the South—McClellan is becoming more prominent—Burnside’s “Three Grand Divisions”—The campaign at the Rappahannock—Preparing for Fredericksburg—Longstreet takes over Fredericksburg—The town is called to surrender by General Sumner—The inhabitants flee under the threat of the town being shelled.
Under an act not long before passed by the Confederate Congress authorizing the appointment of seven lieutenant-generals, the authorities at Richmond about this time sent commissions to Lieutenant-Generals Longstreet, Polk, Holmes, Hardee, E. K. Smith, Jackson, and Pemberton, and made appointments of a number of major-generals. Under these appointments General Lee organized the Army of Northern Virginia into corps substantially as it subsequently fought the battle of Fredericksburg.[108]
Under an act passed recently by the Confederate Congress allowing for the appointment of seven lieutenant-generals, the authorities in Richmond sent commissions to Lieutenant-Generals Longstreet, Polk, Holmes, Hardee, E. K. Smith, Jackson, and Pemberton, and made several appointments of major-generals. Using these appointments, General Lee organized the Army of Northern Virginia into corps much like how it later fought in the battle of Fredericksburg.[108]
The Confederate army rested along the lines between the Potomac and Winchester till late in October. On the 8th, General Stuart was ordered across to ride around the Union army, then resting about Sharpsburg and Harper’s Ferry. His ride caused some excitement among the Union troops, and he got safely to the south side with the loss of a few men slightly wounded, on the 12th. On the 26th, General McClellan marched south and crossed the Potomac east of the Blue Ridge. Jackson was assigned the duty of guarding the passes. I marched south, corresponding with the march of the Army of the Potomac.[Pg 291] A division crossed at Ashby’s Gap to Upperville to look for the head of McClellan’s army. He bore farther eastward and marched for Warrenton, where he halted on the 5th of November. The division was withdrawn from Upperville and marched for Culpeper Court-House, arriving at that point at the same time as McClellan’s at Warrenton,—W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry the day before me. Soon after the return to Culpeper Court-House, Evans’s brigade was relieved of duty with the First Corps and ordered south. Hood had a brush with a cavalry force at Manassas Gap, and part of McLaws’s division a similar experience at the east end of Chester Gap.
The Confederate army rested along the lines between the Potomac and Winchester until late October. On the 8th, General Stuart was ordered to cross and ride around the Union army, which was resting near Sharpsburg and Harper’s Ferry. His ride caused some excitement among the Union troops, and he made it safely to the south side with only a few men slightly wounded on the 12th. On the 26th, General McClellan marched south and crossed the Potomac east of the Blue Ridge. Jackson was given the responsibility of guarding the passes. I marched south, keeping in step with the Army of the Potomac. [Pg 291] A division crossed at Ashby’s Gap towards Upperville to look for the head of McClellan’s army. He moved further east and marched for Warrenton, where he stopped on the 5th of November. The division was pulled back from Upperville and marched to Culpeper Court-House, arriving at the same time as McClellan’s forces at Warrenton—W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry arrived the day before me. Shortly after returning to Culpeper Court-House, Evans’s brigade was relieved from duty with the First Corps and ordered south. Hood had a skirmish with a cavalry force at Manassas Gap, and part of McLaws’s division had a similar encounter at the east end of Chester Gap.

LIEUTENANT-GENERAL JAMES LONGSTREET (1862).
LIEUTENANT GENERAL JAMES LONGSTREET (1862).
I reached Culpeper Court-House with the divisions of McLaws, R. H. Anderson, and Pickett. Hood’s division was ordered behind Robertson River, and Ransom to Madison Court-House, General Jackson with the Second Corps remaining in the Shenandoah Valley, except one division at Chester Gap of the Blue Ridge.
I got to Culpeper Court-House with McLaws, R. H. Anderson, and Pickett's divisions. Hood's division was sent behind Robertson River, and Ransom went to Madison Court-House, while General Jackson and the Second Corps stayed in the Shenandoah Valley, except for one division at Chester Gap of the Blue Ridge.
The Washington authorities issued orders on the 5th of November relieving General McClellan of, and assigning General Burnside to, command of the Army of the Potomac. On the 9th the army was put under General Burnside, in due form.
The Washington officials issued orders on November 5th, removing General McClellan from command and assigning General Burnside to lead the Army of the Potomac. On the 9th, the army was officially placed under General Burnside's command.
When informed of the change, General Lee expressed regret, as he thought that McClellan could be relied upon to conform to the strictest rules of science in the conduct of war. He had been McClellan’s preceptor, they had served together in the engineer corps, and our chief thought that he thoroughly understood the displaced commander. The change was a good lift for the South, however; McClellan was growing, was likely to exhibit far greater powers than he had yet shown, and could not have given us opportunity to recover the morale lost at Sharpsburg, as did Burnside and Hooker.
When he learned about the change, General Lee felt sorry, as he believed that McClellan would stick to the strictest military protocols in conducting the war. He had been McClellan’s mentor, they had worked together in the engineering corps, and Lee thought he understood the newly replaced commander well. However, the change turned out to be a positive development for the South; McClellan was improving and was likely to demonstrate much greater abilities than he had shown so far, and he wouldn't have given us a chance to regain the morale we lost at Sharpsburg, unlike Burnside and Hooker.
General Burnside, soon after assuming command, and while waiting at Warrenton, made a radical change in the[Pg 292] organization of the army by consolidating the corps into three “Grand Divisions” as follows:
General Burnside, shortly after taking command and while waiting in Warrenton, made a significant change to the[Pg 292] organization of the army by merging the corps into three “Grand Divisions” as follows:
The Right Grand Division, General Sumner commanding.—Second Army Corps, General D. W. Couch; Ninth Army Corps, General O. B. Wilcox.
The Right Grand Division, led by General Sumner.—Second Army Corps, General D. W. Couch; Ninth Army Corps, General O. B. Wilcox.
Centre Grand Division, General Joseph Hooker commanding.—Third Army Corps, General George Stoneman; Fifth Army Corps, General Daniel Butterfield.
Center Grand Division, General Joseph Hooker in charge.—Third Army Corps, General George Stoneman; Fifth Army Corps, General Daniel Butterfield.
Left Grand Division, General W. B. Franklin commanding.—First Army Corps, General J. F. Reynolds; Sixth Army Corps, General W. F. Smith.
Left Grand Division, General W. B. Franklin in command.—First Army Corps, General J. F. Reynolds; Sixth Army Corps, General W. F. Smith.
Cavalry Division.—General Alfred Pleasonton.
Cavalry Division.—Gen. Alfred Pleasonton.
Artillery, siege, and field batteries, 370 guns, General Henry J. Hunt, Chief.
Artillery, siege, and field batteries, 370 guns, General Henry J. Hunt, Chief.
At the time of the change of commanders the Confederates were looking for a Federal move north of Culpeper Court-House, and were surveying the ground behind Robertson River for a point of concentration of the two wings to meet that move.
At the time the commanders changed, the Confederates were anticipating a Federal advancement north of Culpeper Court-House and were examining the area behind Robertson River to find a location for the two wings to gather in response to that move.
General Burnside, however, promptly planned operations on other lines. He submitted to President Lincoln his proposition to display some force in the direction of Gordonsville as a diversion, while with his main army he would march south, cross the Rappahannock at Fredericksburg, and reach by a surprise march ground nearer Richmond than the holdings of the Confederates. This was approved by the President with the suggestion that its success depended upon prompt execution.
General Burnside, however, quickly organized operations along different routes. He presented to President Lincoln his plan to show some military presence towards Gordonsville as a distraction, while with his main army he would march south, cross the Rappahannock at Fredericksburg, and reach a position closer to Richmond than the Confederate forces through a surprise march. The President approved this with the advice that its success relied on swift action.
On the 15th light began to break upon the Confederates, revealing a move south from Warrenton, but it was not regarded as a radical change from the Orange and Alexandria Railroad line of advance. A battery of artillery was sent with a regiment of infantry to reinforce the Confederate outpost at Fredericksburg under Colonel Ball.
On the 15th, light started to shine on the Confederates, showing a movement south from Warrenton, but it wasn’t seen as a major change from the advance along the Orange and Alexandria Railroad line. An artillery battery was sent along with an infantry regiment to strengthen the Confederate outpost at Fredericksburg under Colonel Ball.
On the 17th information came that the Right Grand Division under General Sumner had marched south, leaving[Pg 293] the railroad, and General W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry was ordered to Fredericksburg.
On the 17th, news came that the Right Grand Division under General Sumner had marched south, leaving[Pg 293] the railroad, and General W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry was sent to Fredericksburg.
The next morning I marched with two divisions, McLaws’s and Ransom’s, the former for Fredericksburg, the latter towards the North Anna. The same day, General Lee ordered a forced reconnoissance by his cavalry to Warrenton, found that the Union army was all on the march towards Fredericksburg, and ordered my other divisions to follow on the 19th.
The next morning, I marched with two divisions, McLaws’s and Ransom’s, the first heading for Fredericksburg and the second moving toward the North Anna. On that same day, General Lee ordered a forced reconnaissance by his cavalry to Warrenton, which revealed that the Union army was on the move towards Fredericksburg. He then directed my other divisions to follow on the 19th.
At the first disclosure he was inclined to move for a position behind the North Anna, as at that time the position behind Fredericksburg appeared a little awkward for the Confederates, but, taking into careful consideration the position of the Union army on the Stafford side, the former appeared the less faulty of the two. Defence behind the Anna would have been stronger, but the advantage of the enemy’s attack would also have been enhanced there. Then, too, anticipation of the effect of surprising the enemy in their intended surprise had some influence in favor of Fredericksburg.
At the first revelation, he leaned toward taking a position behind the North Anna, since at that moment, the position behind Fredericksburg seemed a bit problematic for the Confederates. However, after carefully considering the Union army's location on the Stafford side, the North Anna position seemed to have fewer drawbacks. Defending behind the Anna would have been more secure, but it would also have given the enemy a greater advantage in their assault. Additionally, the idea of catching the enemy off guard with their own planned surprise played a role in favoring Fredericksburg.
The Burnside march was somewhat of the Horace Greeley “On-to-Richmond” nolens-volens style, which, if allowed to run on long enough, sometimes gains headway that is troublesome.
The Burnside march had a bit of that Horace Greeley “On-to-Richmond” nolens-volens vibe, which, if it goes on for too long, can start to pick up momentum that's hard to manage.
General Sumner reached Falmouth on the 17th, and proposed to cross, but his advance was met and forced back by Colonel Ball’s command.
General Sumner arrived in Falmouth on the 17th and planned to cross, but his advance was confronted and pushed back by Colonel Ball’s forces.
I rode with the leading division for Fredericksburg, and was on the heights on the 19th. My head-quarters were there when General Sumner called upon the civil authorities to surrender the city by the following communication:
I rode with the main division for Fredericksburg and was on the heights on the 19th. My headquarters were there when General Sumner asked the local authorities to surrender the city with the following message:
“Head-quarters Army of the Potomac,
“November 21, 1862.
“Army of the Potomac HQ,
November 21, 1862.
“Mayor and Common Council of Fredericksburg:
“Mayor and City Council of Fredericksburg:
“Gentlemen,—Under cover of the houses of your city shots have been fired upon the troops of my command. Your mills [Pg 294]and manufactories are furnishing provisions and the material for clothing for armed bodies in rebellion against the government of the United States. Your railroads and other means of transportation are removing supplies to the depots of such troops. This condition of things must terminate, and, by direction of General Burnside, I accordingly demand the surrender of the city into my hands, as the representative of the government of the United States, at or before five o’clock this afternoon.
Guys,—From the cover of your city, shots have been fired at the troops under my command. Your mills [Pg 294] and factories are providing food and clothing materials for armed groups rebelling against the government of the United States. Your railroads and other transportation methods are moving supplies to the depots of these troops. This situation must come to an end, and by order of General Burnside, I hereby demand that the city be surrendered to me as the representative of the government of the United States, no later than five o’clock this afternoon.
“Failing an affirmative reply to this demand by the hour indicated, sixteen hours will be permitted to elapse for the removal from the city of women and children, the sick and wounded and aged, etc., which period having expired, I shall proceed to shell the town. Upon obtaining possession of the city, every necessary means will be taken to preserve order and secure the protective operation of the laws and policy of the United States government.
“Unless I get a positive response to this demand by the specified time, there will be a sixteen-hour period allowed for the removal of women and children, the sick and wounded, and the elderly from the city. Once that time has passed, I will begin shelling the town. After taking control of the city, all necessary measures will be taken to maintain order and ensure the enforcement of the laws and policies of the United States government."
“I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“E. V. Sumner,
“Bvt. Maj.-Gen. U. S. Army, commanding Right Grand Division.”[109]
"Yours truly,"
“E. V. Sumner,”
"Brigadier General, U.S. Army, in charge of the Right Grand Division." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The officers who received the call, by consent of General Patrick, who delivered it, referred the paper to my head-quarters. I asked the civil authorities to reply that the city would not be used for the purposes complained of, but that neither the town nor the south side of the river could be occupied by the Union army except by force of arms.
The officers who got the call, with General Patrick's approval, sent the document to my headquarters. I requested the local authorities to respond that the city wouldn’t be used for the purposes mentioned, but that neither the town nor the south side of the river could be taken over by the Union army without using force.
General Sumner ordered two batteries into position commanding the town, but in a few hours received the following reply from the mayor:
General Sumner ordered two batteries to take positions overlooking the town, but a few hours later, he received this response from the mayor:
“Mayor’s Office,
“Fredericksburg, November 21, 1862.
“Mayor’s Office,”
“Fredericksburg, November 21, 1862.
“Brevet Major-General E. V. Sumner,
“Commanding U. S. Army:
“Brigadier General E. V. Sumner,
“Leading U.S. Army:
“Sir,—I have received, at 4.40 o’clock this afternoon, your communication of this date. In it you state that, under cover of the houses of this town, shots have been fired upon the troops of your command; that our mills and manufactories are furnishing provisions and the material for clothing for armed bodies in [Pg 295]rebellion against the government of the United States; that our railroads and other means of transportation are removing supplies to the depots of such troops; that this condition of things must terminate; that, by command of Major-General Burnside, you demand the surrender of this town into your hands, as the representative of the government of the United States, at or before five o’clock this afternoon; that, failing an affirmative reply to this demand by the time indicated, sixteen hours will be permitted to elapse for the removal from the town of the women and children, the sick, wounded, and aged, which period having elapsed, you will proceed to shell the town.
“Sir,—I received your message today at 4:40 PM. In it, you mention that shots have been fired at your troops from the cover of the buildings in this town; that our mills and factories are supplying provisions and clothing materials to armed groups in [Pg 295] rebelling against the U.S. government; that our railroads and other transportation methods are moving supplies to those troops; that this situation must come to an end; that, by order of Major-General Burnside, you demand the surrender of this town to you as the representative of the U.S. government by 5 PM today; and that if you do not receive a positive response by that time, there will be sixteen hours allowed for the removal of women, children, the sick, wounded, and elderly from the town, after which you will start shelling the town.
“In reply I have to say that this communication did not reach me in time to convene the Council for its consideration, and to furnish a reply by the hour indicated (five P.M.). It was sent to me through the hands of the commanding officer of the Confederate States near this town, to whom it was first delivered, by consent of General Patrick, who bore it from you, as I am informed, and I am authorized by the commander of the Confederate army to say that there was no delay in passing it through his hands to me.
“In response, I have to say that I didn’t receive this message in time to call the Council for its review and to provide a response by the specified time (five P.M.). It was delivered to me by the commanding officer of the Confederate States near this town, to whom it was initially given, with the approval of General Patrick, who brought it from you, as I understand, and I have been authorized by the commander of the Confederate army to state that there was no delay in getting it from him to me.”
“In regard to the matters complained of by you, the firing of shot upon your troops occurred upon the northern suburbs of the town, and was the act of the military officer commanding the Confederate forces near here, for which matter (neither) the citizens nor civil authorities of this town are responsible. In regard to the other matters of complaint, I am authorized by the latter officer to say that the condition of things therein complained of shall no longer exist; that your troops shall not be fired on from this town; that the mills and manufactories here will not furnish any further supplies of provisions or material for clothing for the Confederate troops, nor will the railroads or other means of transportation here convey supplies from the town to the depots of said troops.
"Regarding your complaints, the shooting at your troops took place in the northern outskirts of the town and was carried out by the military officer in charge of the Confederate forces nearby. The citizens and local authorities of this town are not responsible for this action. As for the other issues you've raised, I have been authorized by that officer to inform you that those conditions will be changed; your troops will no longer be fired upon from this town; the mills and factories here won't provide any more supplies of food or clothing materials for the Confederate troops, and the railroads or any other means of transportation will not transport supplies from the town to where those troops are located."
“Outside of the town the civil authorities of Fredericksburg have no control, but I am assured by the military authorities of the Confederate army near here that nothing will be done by them to infringe the conditions herein named as to matters within the town. But the latter authorities inform us that, while their troops will not occupy the town, they will not permit yours to do so.
“Outside of the town, the civil authorities of Fredericksburg have no control, but I am assured by the military officials of the Confederate army nearby that they won’t take any actions that violate the conditions mentioned here regarding matters within the town. However, those officials have informed us that, while their troops will not occupy the town, they will not allow yours to do so.”
“You must be aware that there will not be more than three or four hours of daylight within the sixteen hours given by you for the removal of the sick and wounded, the women and children, [Pg 296]the aged and infirm, from this place; and I have to inform you that, while there is no railroad transportation accessible to the town, because of the interruption thereof by your batteries, all other means of transportation within the town are so limited as to render the removal of the classes of persons spoken of within the time indicated as an utter impossibility.
"You should know that there will only be about three or four hours of daylight in the sixteen hours you've allowed for moving out the sick and wounded, women and children, [Pg 296] the elderly and infirm from here. I need to let you know that since there's no railroad transport available to the town because your batteries have disrupted it, all other forms of transportation within the town are so restricted that moving these groups of people in the time you've specified is completely impossible."
“I have convened the Council, which will remain in session awaiting any further communications you may have to make.
“I have gathered the Council, which will stay in session awaiting any further information you may have to share.
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“M. Slaughter,
“Mayor.”
“Sincerely, your loyal servant,
“M. Slaughter,
“Mayor.”
To this General Sumner responded the same day,—
To this, General Sumner responded the same day,—
“Mayor and Common Council of Fredericksburg, VA.:
“Mayor and Common Council of Fredericksburg, VA.”:
“Your letter of this afternoon is at hand, and, in consideration of your pledges that the acts complained of shall cease, and that your town shall not be occupied by any of the enemy’s forces, and your assertion that a lack of transportation renders it impossible to remove the women, children, sick, wounded, and aged, I am authorized to say to you that our batteries will not open upon your town at the hour designated.
“Your letter from this afternoon has arrived, and considering your promises that the actions causing concern will stop, and that your town won’t be occupied by any enemy forces, along with your statement that a lack of transportation makes it impossible to evacuate women, children, the sick, wounded, and elderly, I can tell you that our batteries will not fire on your town at the scheduled time.”
“General Patrick will meet a committee or representative from your town to-morrow morning, at nine o’clock, at the Lacy House.
“General Patrick will meet with a committee or representative from your town tomorrow morning at nine o’clock at the Lacy House.”
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“E. V. Sumner,
“Brevet Major-General, U. S. Army, Commanding Division.”
"Best regards, your loyal servant,"
“E. V. Sumner,”
“Brigadier General, U.S. Army, leading the Division.”
As the inference from the correspondence was that the shelling was only postponed, the people were advised to move with their valuables to some place of safety as soon as possible. Without complaint, those who could, packed their precious effects and moved beyond reach of the threatened storm, but many preferred to remain and encounter the dangers rather than to leave their homes and valuables. The fortitude with which they bore their trials quickened the minds of the soldiers who were there to defend them. One train leaving with women and children was fired upon, making some confusion and dismay among them, but the two or three shells did no other mischief, and the firing ceased.
Since it was understood from the communication that the shelling was merely delayed, people were urged to quickly move their valuables to a safer place. Without complaining, those who could packed their important belongings and relocated beyond the reach of the impending danger, but many chose to stay and face the risks rather than abandon their homes and possessions. The strength with which they handled their struggles inspired the soldiers who were there to protect them. One train carrying women and children was shot at, causing some chaos and panic among the passengers, but the handful of shells caused no further harm, and the firing stopped.
CHAPTER XXII.
BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG.
Battle of Fredericksburg.
Description of the Field—Marye’s Heights—Position of the Troops of Longstreet’s Command—General Jackson called down from Orange Court-House, and Preparations made for a Determined Stand—Signal Guns at Three o’clock in the Morning announce the Long-Expected Battle—Burnside’s Bridge-Builders thrice driven back from their Work—The Crossing finally made by Boats—Federals under Hot Fire enter Fredericksburg—How they obtained their Foothold on the West Bank of the Rappahannock—Gallant Officers and Men—Ninety-seven killed or wounded in the Space of Fifty Yards—General Burnside’s Plan of Battle—Strength of the Contending Forces.
Description of the Field—Marye’s Heights—Position of the Troops of Longstreet’s Command—General Jackson called down from Orange Court-House, and preparations made for a determined stand—Signal guns at three o'clock in the morning announce the long-anticipated battle—Burnside’s bridge builders pushed back three times from their work—The crossing finally made by boats—Federals under heavy fire enter Fredericksburg—How they secured their foothold on the west bank of the Rappahannock—Brave officers and men—Ninety-seven killed or wounded in the span of fifty yards—General Burnside’s battle plan—Strength of the opposing forces.
McLaws’s division of my corps was posted on the heights in rear of the city, one brigade in the sunken road in front of the Marye mansion, the others extending across the Telegraph road through the wood of Lee’s Hill. As the other divisions of the corps came up they were posted, R. H. Anderson on Taylor’s Hill; Ransom in reserve, near corps head-quarters; Pickett in the wood, in rear of McLaws’s right; Hood at Hamilton’s Crossing.
McLaws’s division of my corps was positioned on the heights behind the city, with one brigade in the sunken road in front of the Marye mansion, while the others stretched across the Telegraph road through the woods of Lee’s Hill. As the other divisions of the corps arrived, they were assigned positions: R. H. Anderson on Taylor’s Hill; Ransom in reserve, near the corps headquarters; Pickett in the woods, behind McLaws’s right; Hood at Hamilton’s Crossing.
The Federal Grand Divisions under Franklin and Hooker marched on the 18th of November, and on the 19th pitched their camps, the former at Stafford Court-House, and the latter at Hartwood, each about ten miles from Falmouth. A mile and a half above Fredericksburg the Rappahannock cuts through a range of hills, which courses on the north side in a southeasterly direction, nearly parallel, and close to its margin. This range (Stafford Heights) was occupied by the enemy for his batteries of position, one hundred and forty-seven siege guns and long-range field batteries. These heights not only command those of the west, but the entire field and flats opened by the spreading out of the range on the west side. At points, however, they stand so close beside the[Pg 298] river that the guns on their crest could not be so depressed as to plunge their fire to the water. The heights are cut at points by streamlets and ravines leading into the river, and level up gradually as they approach nearer to the Potomac on its west slope, and towards the sea on the south. The city of Fredericksburg nestles under those heights on the opposite bank. McLaws had a brigade on picket service, extending its guard up and down the banks of the river, in connection with details from R. H. Anderson’s division above and Hood’s below, the latter meeting Stuart’s cavalry vedettes lower down.
The Federal Grand Divisions led by Franklin and Hooker marched on November 18th and set up their camps on the 19th, with Franklin at Stafford Court-House and Hooker at Hartwood, both about ten miles from Falmouth. A mile and a half above Fredericksburg, the Rappahannock River cuts through a range of hills that runs southeast along its northern bank. This range (Stafford Heights) was occupied by the enemy for their artillery positions, including one hundred and forty-seven siege guns and long-range field batteries. These heights command not only those to the west but the entire battlefield and the plains created by the expanding range on the west side. However, at certain points, the heights are so close to the river that the guns on their crest couldn’t be angled down enough to fire directly at the water. The heights are interspersed with small streams and ravines leading into the river, leveling out as they get closer to the Potomac River on the west slope and toward the sea on the south. The city of Fredericksburg sits beneath those heights on the opposite bank. McLaws had a brigade on picket duty, extending its guard up and down the riverbanks, in coordination with detachments from R. H. Anderson’s division upstream and Hood’s downstream, the latter connecting with Stuart’s cavalry vedettes further down.
At the west end of the ridge where the river cuts through is Taylor’s Hill (the Confederate left), which stands at its highest on a level with Stafford Heights. From that point the heights on the south side spread, unfolding a valley about a mile in width, affording a fine view of the city, of the arable fields, and the heights as they recede to the vanishing limits of sight. Next below Taylor’s is Marye’s Hill, rising to half the elevation of the neighboring heights and dropping back, leaving a plateau of half a mile, and then swelling to the usual altitude of the range. On the plateau is the Marye mansion. Along its base is a sunken road, with retaining walls on either side. That on the east is just breast-high for a man, and just the height convenient for infantry defence and fire. From the top of the breast-work the ground recedes gradually till near the canal, when it drops off three or four feet, leaving space near the canal of a rod or two of level ground. The north end of the sunken road cuts into the plank or Gordonsville road, which is an extension of Hanover Street from near the heart of the town. At the south end it enters the Telegraph road, extending out from the town limits and up over the third, or Telegraph Hill, called, in its bloody baptismal, “Lee’s Hill.” An unfinished railroad lies along the Telegraph road as far as the highlands. The Fredericksburg and[Pg 299] Potomac Railroad lies nearly parallel with the river four miles, and then turns south through the highlands. The old stage road from the city runs about half-way between the river and the railroad four miles, when it turns southwest and crosses the railroad at Hamilton’s Crossing. The hamlet of Falmouth, on the north side of the river, was in front of the right centre of the Federal position, half a mile from Fredericksburg.
At the west end of the ridge where the river flows through is Taylor’s Hill (the Confederate left), which rises to the same level as Stafford Heights. From there, the heights on the south side stretch out, revealing a valley about a mile wide, offering a great view of the city, the farmland, and the heights as they fade into the distance. Just below Taylor’s is Marye’s Hill, which is about half the height of the nearby heights and slopes down, creating a plateau that's half a mile long, then rises back up to the usual height of the range. On the plateau is the Marye mansion. At its base is a sunken road with retaining walls on either side. The wall on the east is just the right height for a man and convenient for infantry defense and firing. From the top of the breastwork, the ground slopes gradually until it drops off three or four feet near the canal, leaving a couple of yards of flat ground next to the canal. The north end of the sunken road connects to the plank or Gordonsville road, an extension of Hanover Street from near the town center. At the south end, it connects to the Telegraph road, which extends out from the town limits and rises over the third hill, known in its bloody history as “Lee’s Hill.” An unfinished railroad runs along the Telegraph road up to the highlands. The Fredericksburg and Potomac Railroad runs nearly parallel to the river for four miles, then veers south through the highlands. The old stage road from the city runs about halfway between the river and the railroad for four miles before turning southwest and crossing the railroad at Hamilton’s Crossing. The small community of Falmouth, located on the north side of the river, was directly in front of the right center of the Federal position, half a mile from Fredericksburg.
General Jackson, advised of General Burnside’s move to Fredericksburg, drew his corps east of the Blue Ridge as far as Orange Court-House.
General Jackson, hearing about General Burnside’s move to Fredericksburg, moved his corps east of the Blue Ridge all the way to Orange Court-House.
Before the end of November it became evident that Fredericksburg was to be our winter station and the scene of a severe battle before it could be relieved. General Lee advised the citizens who still remained in the place (and some who had returned) to remove their effects. Those who had friends found comfortable places of rest, but many took the little that they could get away with, and made their homes in the deep forest till the storm could pass. Still, none complained of the severe ordeal which they were called upon to endure.
Before the end of November, it became clear that Fredericksburg would be our winter base and the site of a tough battle before any relief could arrive. General Lee advised the citizens who still lived there (and some who had come back) to move their belongings. Those who had friends found cozy places to stay, but many packed up what little they could carry and made their homes in the deep woods until the storm passed. Still, no one complained about the harsh challenges they had to face.
Towards the latter part of the month General Jackson was called down and assigned position on the right near Hamilton’s Crossing and the Massaponax. He objected to the position, preferring the North Anna, but General Lee had already weighed the matter, and had decided in favor of Fredericksburg. Hood’s division, relieved at Hamilton’s Crossing, was drawn to my right and stretched across the valley of Deep Run, a little to the rear of Jackson’s left and McLaws’s right.
Towards the end of the month, General Jackson was summoned and assigned to a position on the right near Hamilton’s Crossing and the Massaponax. He disagreed with the location, favoring North Anna instead, but General Lee had already considered the situation and decided on Fredericksburg. Hood’s division, which had been relieved at Hamilton’s Crossing, moved to my right and extended across the valley of Deep Run, slightly behind Jackson’s left and McLaws’s right.
Batteries of position were assigned from the reserve artillery along the heights, with orders to cover the guns, by epaulements or pitting them. The work was progressing while the guns were held under cover remote from the enemy’s better appointed artillery until the positions were covered by solid banks or good pits. The small field[Pg 300] pieces were removed for safety to convenient points for field service in case opportunity called for them. The Confederates had three hundred and six guns, including two thirty-pound Parrotts of Richmond make. These were covered by epaulements on Lee’s Hill.
Batteries were set up from the reserve artillery along the heights, with instructions to shield the guns using earthworks or pits. The work was moving along while the guns were kept safe, away from the enemy's better-equipped artillery, until the positions were secured by solid mounds or proper pits. The smaller field[Pg 300] pieces were moved to safe locations for field service if the need arose. The Confederates had three hundred and six guns, including two thirty-pound Parrotts made in Richmond. These were protected by earthworks on Lee’s Hill.
On the 1st of December the batteries of reserve artillery were relieved from the First Corps by those of the Washington and Alexander’s artillery. Orders were given to examine all lines of approach, and to measure particularly the distance of the crossings of the canal on the Plank and Telegraph roads; to inspect and improve the parapets and pits along the front, and to traverse all batteries not securely covered against the batteries opposite Taylor’s Hill, and others within range of our lines, and McLaws was directed to open signal line with his brigade and guards along the river bank.
On December 1st, the reserve artillery units were replaced from the First Corps by the Washington and Alexander’s artillery. Orders were issued to check all routes of approach and specifically measure the distance to the canal crossings on the Plank and Telegraph roads; to inspect and enhance the earthworks and trenches along the front, and to secure all artillery positions that weren't well-protected against the batteries opposite Taylor’s Hill and others within range of our lines. McLaws was instructed to set up a signal line with his brigade and guards along the riverbank.
The day after Jackson joined us several gun-boats were reported in the lower river at Port Royal. D. H. Hill’s division was detached with several select batteries to watch and guard at that point against a crossing, should it be attempted, and to engage and try the metal of the gun-boats. After some little practice the boats drew off and dropped down-stream; but Hill’s division was left near the point in observation with W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry. The brigade of cavalry under General Hampton kept careful watch of the fords of the upper Rappahannock. To guard against further encroachments of the gun-boats, a battery was intrenched on the river bank under direction of Major T. M. R. Talcot, of the general staff. At the river, sharp-shooters, by concealing themselves in the ravines and pits, could escape artillery fire and lie in secure readiness to attack parties engaged in laying bridges. After driving off working parties they were to seek cover till again needed. By such practice they were to delay the bridge-builders till the commands had time to assemble at their points of rendezvous. The [Pg 301]narrow, deep bed of the stream, a mile away from any point of the Confederate lines where batteries could be planted, and covered as it was by the guns of Stafford Heights, prevented the thought of successful resistance to laying bridges at any point from Falmouth to the extreme left of the Federal line; but the strong ground upon which the Confederates were to accept battle offset the uncomfortable feeling in regard to the crossing of the river.
The day after Jackson joined us, several gunboats were spotted in the lower river at Port Royal. D. H. Hill’s division was sent out with a few select batteries to monitor and guard that area against any potential crossing and to engage the gunboats. After some practice, the boats withdrew and moved downstream; however, Hill’s division stayed close by with W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry. General Hampton’s cavalry brigade kept a close eye on the fords of the upper Rappahannock. To protect against further advances from the gunboats, a battery was set up on the riverbank under the direction of Major T. M. R. Talcot from the general staff. At the river, sharpshooters concealed themselves in the ravines and pits to avoid artillery fire and be ready to attack groups working on laying bridges. After driving off these work parties, they would seek cover until needed again. By doing this, they aimed to delay the bridge-builders until the commands could gather at their designated meeting points. The [Pg 301]narrow, deep section of the stream, a mile away from any point of the Confederate lines where batteries could be positioned, and with the guns from Stafford Heights covering it, made it unlikely that any successful resistance could be mounted against laying bridges anywhere from Falmouth to the far left of the Federal line; however, the solid ground where the Confederates were prepared to fight eased the discomfort regarding the river crossing.
General Burnside made some show of disposition to cross fourteen miles below, at Skinker’s Neck, but that was under guard of D. H. Hill’s division, and he saw that his purpose could not be effected. The plan which he finally adopted was to span the river by bridges near the centre and lower limits of the city, and two others a mile below the latter, and just below the mouth of Deep Run, the Right Grand Division to cross by the upper and second bridges, the Left Grand Division by the lower bridges, and the Centre Grand Division to be in position near the others to reinforce their battle.
General Burnside considered crossing the river fourteen miles down at Skinker’s Neck, but that area was guarded by D. H. Hill’s division, and he realized that his plan wouldn't work. The strategy he ultimately settled on was to build bridges near the center and lower parts of the city, plus two more a mile below the latter and just below the mouth of Deep Run. The Right Grand Division would cross using the upper and second bridges, the Left Grand Division would use the lower bridges, and the Center Grand Division would be positioned nearby to support their attack.
The stir and excitement about the enemy’s camps on the 10th of December, as well as the reports of scouts, gave notice that important movements were pending. Notice was given the commands, and the batteries were ordered to have their animals in harness an hour before daylight of the next morning, and to continue to hitch up daily at that hour until further orders.
The buzz and excitement about the enemy's camps on December 10th, along with the scouts' reports, indicated that significant movements were on the horizon. Commands were issued, and the batteries were instructed to have their animals ready an hour before dawn the following morning, continuing to do so each day at that time until further notice.
At three o’clock on the morning of the 11th the deep boom of a cannon aroused both armies, and a second gun was recognized as the signal for battle. In a few minutes the commands were on the march for their positions. Orders were sent to call D. H. Hill’s division and all of the Second Corps to their ground along the woodland over Hamilton’s Crossing.
At three o’clock on the morning of the 11th, the deep boom of a cannon woke both armies, and a second shot was understood as the signal for battle. Within minutes, the commands were on the move to their positions. Orders were dispatched to summon D. H. Hill’s division and all of the Second Corps to their locations along the woods near Hamilton’s Crossing.
Barksdale’s brigade of Mississippians was on picket duty in Fredericksburg at the time; the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Regiments, with the Eighth Florida, of R. H. [Pg 302]Anderson’s division, were on the river line; the other regiments of the brigade and the Third Georgia, of R. H. Anderson’s, in reserve.
Barksdale’s brigade of Mississippians was on guard duty in Fredericksburg at the time; the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Regiments, along with the Eighth Florida, from R. H. Anderson’s division, were along the river line; the other regiments of the brigade and the Third Georgia, also from R. H. Anderson’s, were in reserve.
The first noise made by the enemy’s bridge-builders was understood by the picket guards, as was all of their early work of construction, but a heavy mist along the water concealed them from view until their work upon the bridge was well advanced. As soon as the forms of the workmen could be discerned the skirmishers opened fire, which was speedily answered from the other side in efforts to draw the fire from the bridge-builders, but the Confederates limited their attention to the builders till they were driven off, when they ceased firing. Another effort to lay the bridge met a like result. Then a third received the same stormy repulse, when it seemed that all the cannon within a mile of the town turned their concentrating fire of shot and shell upon the buildings of the devoted city, tearing, crushing, bursting, burning their walls with angry desperation that must have been gratifying to spirits deep down below.
The first noise made by the enemy’s bridge-builders was picked up by the sentry guards, just like all their initial construction work, but a thick fog over the water hid them from sight until their bridge work was well underway. As soon as the shapes of the workers became visible, the skirmishers opened fire, which was quickly returned from the other side to distract from the bridge-builders, but the Confederates focused only on the builders until they were driven away, at which point they stopped firing. Another attempt to build the bridge ended in the same way. A third try was met with the same fierce rejection, when it seemed like all the cannons within a mile of the town aimed their concentrated fire of shot and shell at the structures of the beleaguered city, tearing, crushing, exploding, and setting fire to their walls with a fury that must have pleased spirits deep below.
Under the failures to lay the bridge, General Hunt suggested that the pontoon-boats be filled with infantrymen, rushed across and landed on the other bank until a sufficient force was in position to protect the bridge-builders. Barksdale had been notified before noon that the army was in position, and that he could withdraw his troops at any moment, but he preferred his little fight in Fredericksburg. At four o’clock, when the landing was made by the boats, he thought the city safe against artillery practice, and was pleased to hold till night could cover his withdrawal.
Under the failed attempts to build the bridge, General Hunt suggested that they load the pontoon boats with infantrymen, rush them across, and land on the other side until there were enough troops to protect the bridge builders. Barksdale had been informed before noon that the army was ready, and that he could pull his troops back anytime, but he chose to stay and fight in Fredericksburg. By four o’clock, when the boats landed, he felt the city was safe from artillery fire and was happy to wait until nightfall to make his withdrawal.
Colonel Norman J. Hall, of the Seventh Michigan Regiment, commanded the troops working for a foothold on the west bank. After the several attempts to have the bridge built, he accepted General Hunt’s proposition to load the boats and have the men push across. Lieutenant-Colonel[Pg 303] Baxter, commanding the regiment, volunteered to lead the party. Captain Weymouth, of the Nineteenth Massachusetts, proposed to support the move. Under signal for artillery fire to cease, the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Baxter pushed across. Under the best fire the pickets could bring to bear only one man was killed and Lieutenant-Colonel Baxter and several men were wounded. The party of seventy were rushed up the bank, gained position, captured some prisoners, and were soon reinforced. The enemy’s fire over the west bank was so sweeping that Barksdale could not reinforce at the point of landing. The Nineteenth Massachusetts was deployed to the right, and the Seventh Michigan to the left. The Twenty-eighth Massachusetts reinforced them. The Twelfth and Fifty-ninth New York and One Hundred and Twenty-seventh Pennsylvania Regiments joined the command in the city. Colonel Hall found that he must prepare for some fighting, and speedily, as night was coming on. He sent to the rear to ask for time to prepare and make his fight to suit him, but was hurried on by the division pushing forward to get across the bridge, with orders to secure the streets at all hazards. The Seventh Michigan and Nineteenth Massachusetts had been brought to a stand, when the Twenty-eighth Massachusetts was rushed forward in gallant style. Colonel Hall reported, “Platoon after platoon were swept away, but the head of the column did not falter. Ninety-seven officers and men were killed or wounded in the space of about fifty yards.” The eastern part of the town was occupied, and at a late hour of the night the Confederates retired.
Colonel Norman J. Hall, of the Seventh Michigan Regiment, was in charge of the troops trying to secure a foothold on the west bank. After multiple attempts to build the bridge, he agreed to General Hunt’s suggestion to load the boats and have the men push across. Lieutenant-Colonel[Pg 303] Baxter, who was commanding the regiment, volunteered to lead the group. Captain Weymouth from the Nineteenth Massachusetts offered to support the operation. Once the signal was given to stop the artillery fire, Lieutenant-Colonel Baxter’s command moved across. Despite the intense fire from the pickets, only one man was killed, and Lieutenant-Colonel Baxter and several others were wounded. The group of seventy quickly advanced up the bank, secured their position, captured some prisoners, and were soon reinforced. The enemy’s fire from the west bank was so heavy that Barksdale couldn’t send reinforcements to the landing area. The Nineteenth Massachusetts was positioned to the right, and the Seventh Michigan to the left. The Twenty-eighth Massachusetts added their support. The Twelfth and Fifty-ninth New York and One Hundred and Twenty-seventh Pennsylvania Regiments joined the command in the city. Colonel Hall realized he had to get ready for a fight quickly, as night was approaching. He sent a request to the rear for time to prepare and organize his defense, but the division was pushing forward to get across the bridge, with orders to secure the streets at all costs. The Seventh Michigan and Nineteenth Massachusetts had come to a halt when the Twenty-eighth Massachusetts moved forward bravely. Colonel Hall reported, “Platoon after platoon were swept away, but the head of the column did not falter. Ninety-seven officers and men were killed or wounded in just about fifty yards.” The eastern part of the town was taken, and late that night, the Confederates withdrew.
As Barksdale’s brigade withdrew, he was relieved at the sunken road by the Eighteenth and Twenty-fourth Georgia Regiments and Cobb’s Georgia Legion, General T. R. R. Cobb in command.
As Barksdale’s brigade pulled back, he was relieved at the sunken road by the Eighteenth and Twenty-fourth Georgia Regiments and Cobb’s Georgia Legion, with General T. R. R. Cobb in command.
The Third Grand Division had no severe work in laying[Pg 304] the bridges below Deep Run, and were ready for co-operation some hours in advance of the right.
The Third Grand Division didn’t have much work to do in building[Pg 304] the bridges below Deep Run and were prepared to cooperate several hours ahead of the right.
The Federals occupied the 12th in moving the Right Grand Division into the city by the upper bridges, and the Left Grand Division by the bridges below Deep Creek. One hundred and four guns crossed with the right, one hundred and twenty with the left. The Centre Grand Division was held in reserve. Two divisions of the Third Corps were sent to the lower bridges during the night to support the battle of the left, and were ordered over on the 13th.
The Federals moved the Right Grand Division into the city using the upper bridges and the Left Grand Division through the bridges below Deep Creek. One hundred and four cannons crossed with the right division, and one hundred and twenty with the left. The Centre Grand Division was kept in reserve. Two divisions of the Third Corps were sent to the lower bridges overnight to support the left's battle and were ordered to cross on the 13th.
The plan of battle by the Federal commander, in brief, was to drive the Confederate right back into the highlands and follow that success by attacking the Confederate left by his Right Grand Division.
The Federal commander's battle plan, in short, was to push the Confederate right back into the highlands and then capitalize on that success by launching an attack on the Confederate left with his Right Grand Division.
The beginning only of this plan was carried out. The Left Grand Division having duly crossed the river at the lower bridges on the 12th,—the Sixth Corps and Bayard’s brigade of cavalry, then the First Corps,—the Sixth deployed two divisions, supported by the third, parallel to the old Richmond road; the First formed at right angles to the Sixth, its right on the left of the Sixth, its left on the river, two divisions on the front line, one in support. The cavalry was sent out to reconnoitre. The entire field of the command was an open plain between the highlands and the river, traversed by the old Richmond road, which had well-formed embankments and ditches on both sides.
The beginning of this plan was only partially executed. The Left Grand Division successfully crossed the river at the lower bridges on the 12th, with the Sixth Corps and Bayard’s cavalry brigade following, then the First Corps. The Sixth Corps deployed two divisions, supported by a third, alongside the old Richmond road; the First Corps formed at a right angle to the Sixth, with its right side next to the Sixth and its left side by the river, featuring two divisions on the front line and one in support. The cavalry was sent out to gather intelligence. The entire command area was an open plain between the highlands and the river, crossed by the old Richmond road, which had well-constructed embankments and ditches on both sides.
The Federal troops of their left divisions were in full view of the heights (Lee’s Hill) occupied by the Confederates; those of the right were concealed by the buildings of Fredericksburg and under the river banks, and their bridges were under the steep also. The two brigades on the right of the Sixth Corps were to the right of Deep Run; the others, of the First and Sixth Corps, on the left. The batteries of the corps were under authority[Pg 305] of corps commanders. There were but few shots exchanged during the 12th, and these not of great damage.
The Federal troops on their left were clearly visible from the heights (Lee’s Hill) held by the Confederates; those on the right were hidden by the buildings of Fredericksburg and the riverbanks, and their bridges were also on the slopes. The two brigades on the right of the Sixth Corps were positioned to the right of Deep Run; the others, from the First and Sixth Corps, were on the left. The batteries of the corps were under the command[Pg 305] of the corps commanders. There were only a few shots fired on the 12th, and they didn’t cause much damage.
On the Confederate side the First Corps (Longstreet’s) was in position from Taylor’s Hill across Deep Run Bottom. The Second Corps was in mass about the wooded heights at Hamilton’s Crossing. His cavalry and horse artillery were on his right in the Massaponax Valley. General R. Ransom’s division was posted in rear of the left of Marye’s Hill; his Twenty-fourth North Carolina Regiment was advanced to the left of Cobb’s line in the sunken road. His brigade under Colonel Cooke was deployed as sharp-shooters on the crest of the hill. He was especially charged with looking after the left of Cobb’s line. In front of this line and about six hundred yards from it was a canal, or large wet ditch, about four hundred yards out from the city limits. The crossings at the Plank and Telegraph roads had been bridged, and the bridges were ordered wrecked, but were only partially destroyed, the string-pieces being left in place. The corps in position, the Confederate commander prepared to stand and receive battle.
On the Confederate side, the First Corps (Longstreet’s) was set up from Taylor’s Hill across Deep Run Bottom. The Second Corps was gathered around the wooded heights at Hamilton’s Crossing. His cavalry and horse artillery were positioned on his right in the Massaponax Valley. General R. Ransom’s division was stationed at the rear of the left side of Marye’s Hill; his Twenty-fourth North Carolina Regiment was moved up to the left of Cobb’s line in the sunken road. His brigade, led by Colonel Cooke, was deployed as sharpshooters at the top of the hill. He was specifically tasked with watching over the left side of Cobb’s line. In front of this line, about six hundred yards away, was a canal, or large wet ditch, around four hundred yards from the city limits. The crossings at the Plank and Telegraph roads had been bridged, and the bridges were ordered to be destroyed, but were only partially wrecked, with the string-pieces left in place. With the corps in position, the Confederate commander was ready to stand and face battle.
In concluding this account of the confronting armies on the eve of battle, let us glance at their relative strength as expressed in numbers.
In wrapping up this account of the opposing armies on the brink of battle, let's take a look at their relative strength in terms of numbers.
The Army of the Potomac, as reported by General Burnside, had on December 10 an “aggregate present for duty” of 132,017[110] officers and men (not including cavalry). The Army of Northern Virginia was reported by General Lee on the same date to have had an aggregate of 69,391[111] (not including cavalry).
The Army of the Potomac, as reported by General Burnside, had on December 10 an “aggregate present for duty” of 132,017[110] officers and men (not including cavalry). The Army of Northern Virginia was reported by General Lee on the same date to have had an aggregate of 69,391[111] (not including cavalry).
CHAPTER XXIII.
BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG (CONTINUED).
FREDERICKSBURG BATTLE (CONTINUED).
The Battle-field veiled by a Heavy Fog—Terrific Fighting of the 13th of December—Forlorn Hope of the Federals—General Meade’s Division of Franklin’s Command makes the First Advance—General French leads against the Confederate Left—Hancock follows—General Cobb killed—The Sunken Road and Stone Wall below Marye’s Hill—Desperate Advances and Determined Repulses—Humphreys’s Heroic Assault—The Stone Wall “a Sheet of Flame”—General Jackson loses his Opportunity to advance—The Charge of Meade’s Divisions compared with that of Pickett, Pettigrew, and Trimble’s Columns at Gettysburg—Forty Per Cent. killed in charging Lines here, and Sixty Per Cent. at Gettysburg—Total Losses—Peace to be declared because Gold had gone to 200—Organization of the Army of Northern Virginia.
The battlefield shrouded in thick fog—Intense fighting on December 13th—Desperate hopes of the Federals—General Meade's Division from Franklin's command makes the first move—General French leads an attack on the Confederate left—Hancock follows—General Cobb is killed—The Sunken Road and stone wall below Marye's Hill—Daring advances and determined counterattacks—Humphreys’s heroic assault—The stone wall becomes “a sheet of flame”—General Jackson misses his chance to advance—The charge of Meade's divisions compared to Pickett, Pettigrew, and Trimble’s columns at Gettysburg—Forty percent killed during charges here, and sixty percent at Gettysburg—Total losses—Peace was to be declared because gold had reached 200—Formation of the Army of Northern Virginia.
On the morning of the 13th of December the confronting armies, which were destined that day to clash in one of the bloodiest conflicts of the war, stood completely veiled from each other’s sight by an impenetrable mist. The entire Confederate army was now for the first time upon the field, for General Jackson had during the night brought up his scattered divisions from down the river.
On the morning of December 13th, the opposing armies, set to engage in one of the bloodiest battles of the war that day, were completely obscured from each other’s view by a thick fog. For the first time, the entire Confederate army was present on the battlefield, as General Jackson had brought his scattered divisions from downstream during the night.
Before daylight I rode to view my line and troops from right to left. Hood’s division on the right was found on the alert, as was the enemy near that point. The voices of the Union officers as they gave their commands were carried to us with almost startling clearness by the heavy fog that covered the field and surroundings. So heavy was this fog that nothing could be seen at a distance of ten or twelve rods, and yet so distinctly were the voices of the officers brought to us that they seemed quite near at hand, and General Hood was looking for assaulting columns against his front. He was told that such move would put the enemy’s column in a cul-de-sac, and therefore his position was in no danger of attack; that[Pg 307] the attack would be aimed against Jackson’s front; that in case it broke through there he should swing around to his right and take the attacking forces in reverse; that Pickett’s division would be ordered to a corresponding move on his left, with the batteries of the two divisions in the plain off the left; that my front would be attacked, but it was safely posted, and not likely to need other than the troops on that ground. Pickett’s command was under arms, expecting orders. They were given instructions similar to those just mentioned for Hood. The divisions of McLaws, Ransom, and R. H. Anderson were in readiness, as were all the batteries. But the fog, nothing abated, hung so heavy that not a sight for a cannon-shot was open till a late hour of the morning.
Before dawn, I rode to inspect my line and troops from right to left. Hood’s division on the right was alert, as was the enemy near that area. The voices of Union officers giving commands were carried to us with almost shocking clarity by the thick fog that covered the field and surroundings. The fog was so dense that nothing could be seen at a distance of ten or twelve rods, yet the officers' voices were so clear that they felt very close, and General Hood was expecting attacking columns to come at him. He was informed that such a move would trap the enemy’s column in a cul-de-sac, so his position was not in danger of an attack; the assault would be directed at Jackson’s front; if it broke through there, he should swing around to his right and hit the attacking forces from behind; Pickett’s division would be ordered to make a corresponding move on his left, with the batteries from the two divisions positioned in the plain to the left; my front would be attacked, but it was securely positioned and unlikely to need more than the troops already there. Pickett’s command was on alert, awaiting orders. They received instructions similar to those given to Hood. The divisions of McLaws, Ransom, and R. H. Anderson were ready, along with all the batteries. However, the fog persisted so heavily that there was no clear shot for the cannons until late in the morning.
The front of the Second Corps was occupied by A. P. Hill’s division, the brigades of Archer, Lane, and Pender on the first line; those of Thomas, Gregg, and Brockenbrough on the second. A third line was occupied by Taliaferro’s and Early’s divisions. D. H. Hill’s division was off to the rear of the right. Lieutenant-Colonel Walker posted a fourteen-gun battery of the division artillery on A. P. Hill’s right, and two other field batteries on the plain on his left. Stuart’s horse artillery and cavalry were on the plain on the right, in the valley of the Massaponax, supporting the Second Corps.
The front of the Second Corps was held by A. P. Hill’s division, with Archer, Lane, and Pender’s brigades on the first line; and Thomas, Gregg, and Brockenbrough’s brigades on the second line. Taliaferro’s and Early’s divisions occupied a third line. D. H. Hill’s division was positioned behind the right. Lieutenant-Colonel Walker set up a fourteen-gun battery of division artillery to the right of A. P. Hill, along with two other field batteries in the open area on his left. Stuart’s horse artillery and cavalry were positioned in the open field on the right, in the Massaponax valley, providing support for the Second Corps.
About 7.45 in the morning General Hardie, of Burnside’s staff, reported to General Franklin that his orders would reach him in a few minutes by the hands of an aide-de-camp. Hardie was ordered to remain near General Franklin’s head-quarters. At eight o’clock the order came, and at 8.30 Meade’s division moved towards the general direction of Jackson’s position.
At around 7:45 in the morning, General Hardie from Burnside’s staff informed General Franklin that his orders would be delivered in a few minutes by an aide-de-camp. Hardie was instructed to stay close to General Franklin’s headquarters. At 8:00, the order arrived, and at 8:30, Meade’s division moved in the general direction of Jackson’s position.
At ten o’clock the fog lifted and revealed Meade’s lines, six batteries on his left and four on his right, Gibbon’s division supporting the right and Doubleday’s covering the left. The order for the commander of the Left Grand[Pg 308] Division was to make the advance by at least one division. The divisions of the First Corps were thought to fully meet the terms of the order.
At ten o’clock, the fog cleared and showed Meade’s positions, with six batteries on his left and four on his right, Gibbon’s division backing the right and Doubleday’s covering the left. The order for the commander of the Left Grand[Pg 308] Division was to advance by at least one division. The divisions of the First Corps were believed to fully satisfy the requirements of the order.
Meade’s lines advanced in handsome, solid ranks, leaving heavy reserves of the Sixth Corps and two divisions of the Third that had been called over from the Centre Grand Division. The fire of Stuart’s horse artillery against their left caused delay until some of the batteries of the left engaged and drove off the fire. After half an hour’s delay the advance was resumed, the batteries thrown to the front to shell the field in search of the Confederate batteries. The latter had been ordered, for the most part, to reserve their fire for infantry. After an hour’s heavy artillery practice Meade’s march was resumed, and with great vigor, the batteries ploughing the way for the infantry columns. At the same time the fourteen-gun battery of A. P. Hill’s right and his left batteries replied with equal spirit and practice, though with unequal metal.
Meade’s troops moved forward in neat, solid lines, leaving strong reserves of the Sixth Corps and two divisions of the Third that had been called over from the Center Grand Division. The fire from Stuart’s horse artillery on their left caused a delay until some of the left batteries responded and silenced the enemy fire. After about thirty minutes, the advance resumed, with the batteries moving up front to shell the area in search of the Confederate batteries. Most of those had been instructed to hold their fire for when infantry approached. After an hour of heavy artillery practice, Meade’s march continued vigorously, with the batteries clearing the path for the infantry columns. At the same time, the fourteen-gun battery on A. P. Hill’s right and his left batteries fired back with equal enthusiasm and skill, although their metal differed.
The view of the battle of the enemy’s left burst upon us at Lee’s Hill, as the mist rolled away under the bright noonday sun. We noted the thin, pale smoke of infantry fire fading in the far away of their left, the heavy clouds rising from the batteries on both sides of the river, the bright armored ranks and banners, and our elevation seemed to draw them so close to us, on their right, that we thought to turn our best guns upon that part of the line, and General Lee authorized the test of their range. Only a few shots were sent when the troops that had been lying concealed in the streets of the city came flying out by both roads in swarms at double time and rushed towards us. Every gun that we had in range opened upon the advancing columns and ploughed their ranks by a fire that would test the nerves of the bravest soldiers. But the battle of the Federal left had the first opening, and calls for first notice.
The view of the battle on the enemy's left unfolded for us at Lee’s Hill as the mist cleared away under the bright midday sun. We observed the thin, pale smoke of infantry fire fading in the distance on their left, heavy clouds rising from the batteries on both sides of the river, the bright armored lines and banners, and our position made it feel like they were so close to us on their right that we considered directing our best guns at that part of the line, and General Lee approved testing their range. Only a few shots were fired when the troops that had been hiding in the city streets came charging out from both roads in groups at double time and raced toward us. Every gun we had in range opened fire on the advancing columns, cutting through their ranks with a barrage that would challenge the nerves of the bravest soldiers. But the battle on the Federal left had the first opening, and calls for priority attention.
THE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG, FROM THE BATTERY ON LEE’S HILL.
THE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG, FROM THE BATTERY ON LEE’S HILL.
[Pg 309]Under a strong artillery combat Meade marched forward, with Gibbon’s division in close support on his right, and Doubleday’s farther off on his left. The line encountered Lane’s brigade front in a steady, hard fight, and, developing against Archer’s left, broke through, forcing the brigades back, encountered Thomas’s and Gregg’s brigades, threw the latter into confusion, and killed General Gregg. Brockenbrough’s and Pender’s brigades turned against the penetrating columns and were forced back. Under skilful handling the brigades finally brought the battle to steady work, but Meade’s impetuous onward march was bravely made and pressed until three brigades of Early’s division were advanced and thrown into action, commanded by Colonels Atkinson, Walker, and Hoke. These, with the combined fire of Hill’s broken lines, forced Meade back. Two regiments of Berry’s brigade of the Third Corps came to the relief of Meade and were driven back, when Gibbon’s division which followed was met, and after severe battle was repulsed. The Confederates made a partial following of the success, beyond the railroad, and until they encountered the fire of the relieving divisions under Birney and Sickles and the reserve batteries. Doubleday’s division protected Meade’s left as Jackson’s right under Taliaferro partially engaged against them; both encountered loss. Hood got one of his brigades in in time to follow the troops as they retired towards their reserve line. At the first moment of the break on Jackson’s lines Pickett rode to Hood and urged that the opportunity anticipated was at hand, but Hood failed to see it in time for effective work. About two P.M. the battle quieted into defensive practice of artillery and sharp-shooters.
[Pg 309]Under heavy artillery fire, Meade moved forward with Gibbon’s division closely supporting him on the right and Doubleday’s division farther out on the left. They faced Lane’s brigade in a steady, intense fight and pushed against Archer’s left, breaking through and forcing the brigades to retreat. They then encountered Thomas’s and Gregg’s brigades, throwing the latter into chaos and killing General Gregg. Brockenbrough’s and Pender’s brigades turned against the advancing columns but were also pushed back. With skilled handling, the brigades eventually managed to stabilize the battle, but Meade continued his aggressive advance until three brigades from Early’s division were sent into action, led by Colonels Atkinson, Walker, and Hoke. Their combined fire, along with Hill’s disrupted lines, pushed Meade back. Two regiments from Berry’s brigade of the Third Corps came to Meade’s aid but were also driven back, followed by Gibbon’s division, which, after a fierce battle, was repulsed. The Confederates pursued their partial success beyond the railroad until they met the fire from the relieving divisions under Birney and Sickles and the reserve batteries. Doubleday’s division protected Meade’s left while Jackson’s right under Taliaferro partially engaged them, resulting in losses for both sides. Hood managed to get one of his brigades in place to follow the retreating troops toward their reserve line. At the first sign of a break in Jackson’s lines, Pickett rode to Hood and urged that the anticipated opportunity had arrived, but Hood did not see it in time to take effective action. Around two PM, the battle settled into a defensive artillery and sharp-shooter skirmish.
The opening against the Confederate left, before referred to, was led by French’s division of the Second Corps, about 10.30. The Eighteenth and Twenty-fourth Georgia Regiments, Cobb’s Georgia Legion, and the[Pg 310] Twenty-fourth North Carolina Regiment were in the sunken road, the salient point. On Marye’s Hill, back and above, was the Washington Artillery, with nine guns, Ransom’s and Cooke’s North Carolina brigade in open field, the guns under partial cover, pitted. Other batteries on Taylor’s and Lee’s Hills posted to this defence as many as twenty guns, holding under range by direct and cross fire the avenues of approach and the open field along Cobb’s front.
The attack on the Confederate left, mentioned earlier, was initiated by French’s division of the Second Corps around 10:30. The Eighteenth and Twenty-fourth Georgia Regiments, Cobb’s Georgia Legion, and the[Pg 310] Twenty-fourth North Carolina Regiment were positioned in the sunken road, which was the key point. On Marye’s Hill, behind and above, was the Washington Artillery with nine guns, along with Ransom’s and Cooke’s North Carolina brigade in the open field, with the guns partially protected and pitted. Other batteries on Taylor’s and Lee’s Hills added up to twenty guns for this defense, targeting both direct and crossfire on the approaches and the open field in front of Cobb.
French’s division came in gallant style, but somewhat hurried. He gathered his ranks behind the swell of ground near the canal and moved to the assault. An intervening plank fence gave the troops some trouble in crossing under fire, so that his ranks were not firm after passing it to the attack. Hancock, coming speedily with his division, was better organized and in time to take up the fight as French was obliged to retire. This advance was handsomely maintained, but the galling fire they encountered forced them to open fire. Under this delay their ranks were cut up as rapidly as they had collected at the canal, and when within a hundred yards of the stone wall they were so thinned that they could do nothing but surrender, even if they could leap to the road-bed. But they turned, and the fire naturally slackened, as their hurried steps took them away to their partial cover. The troops behind the stone wall were reinforced during this engagement by two of Cooke’s regiments from the hill-top, ordered by General Ransom, and General McLaws ordered part of Kershaw’s brigade in on their right.
French’s division arrived in a brave but somewhat rushed manner. He organized his troops behind a rise near the canal and launched an attack. A wooden fence in their way created some difficulties for the soldiers as they crossed under fire, so his formation was a bit unsteady after getting past it for the assault. Hancock, arriving quickly with his division, was better organized and in time to engage in the fight as French had to pull back. This advance was well-executed, but the intense fire they faced forced them to return fire. During this delay, their ranks were decimated as quickly as they had gathered by the canal. When they got within a hundred yards of the stone wall, they were so diminished that they had no choice but to surrender, even if they could leap onto the roadbed. They turned around, and the fire naturally slowed as their fast retreat took them away to partial cover. The troops behind the stone wall were reinforced during this skirmish by two of Cooke’s regiments from the hilltop, ordered in by General Ransom, and General McLaws sent part of Kershaw’s brigade to their right.
After Hancock’s engagement some minutes passed before arrangements were made for the next. Howard’s division had been feeling for a way to get by Cobb’s left, when he was called to the front attack, and ordered over the same ground. He arranged his forces with care, and advanced in desperate fight. Under the severe fire of the Confederates his troops were provoked to return fire, and[Pg 311] during the delay thus caused his ranks were so speedily decimated that they in turn were obliged to return to cover. The Confederate commander, General Cobb, was killed. General Kershaw, with the other regiments of his brigade, was ordered to the front. The Washington Artillery, exhausted of ammunition, was relieved by guns of Alexander’s battalion. The change of batteries seemed to give new hope to the assaulting forces. They cheered and put in their best practice of sharp-shooters and artillery. The greater part of Alexander’s loss occurred while galloping up to his position. General Ransom advanced the other regiments of his brigade to the crest of the hill. At the suggestion of General Lee the brigades of Jenkins and Kemper of Pickett’s division were called up and assigned, the former to General McLaws and the latter to General Ransom. A supply of ammunition was sent down to the troops in the road in time to meet the next attack, by Sturgis’s division of the Ninth Corps, which made the usual brave fight, and encountered the same damaging results. Getty’s division of the Ninth Corps came to his support on the left, but did not engage fiercely, losing less than eight hundred men. Carroll’s brigade of Whipple’s division, Third Corps, came in on Sturgis’s left, but only to brace that part of the fight.
After Hancock’s engagement, a few minutes went by before plans were set for the next move. Howard’s division was looking for a way to get past Cobb’s left when he was called to the front to attack and ordered to cross the same ground. He carefully organized his troops and moved forward into a fierce battle. Under heavy fire from the Confederates, his men were compelled to return fire, and[Pg 311] during the delay caused by this, his ranks were quickly diminished, forcing them to retreat for cover. The Confederate commander, General Cobb, was killed. General Kershaw, along with the other regiments in his brigade, was ordered to the front. The Washington Artillery, out of ammunition, was replaced by guns from Alexander’s battalion. The battery change seemed to revive the spirits of the attacking forces. They cheered and executed their best shooting with both sharpshooters and artillery. Most of Alexander’s losses occurred while rushing to his position. General Ransom moved the other regiments in his brigade to the top of the hill. At General Lee's suggestion, the brigades of Jenkins and Kemper from Pickett’s division were summoned and assigned—the former to General McLaws and the latter to General Ransom. A supply of ammunition was sent down to the troops on the road just in time for the next attack by Sturgis’s division of the Ninth Corps, which put up the usual brave fight and faced the same destructive outcomes. Getty’s division of the Ninth Corps supported him on the left but didn't engage strongly, losing fewer than eight hundred men. Carroll’s brigade of Whipple’s division from the Third Corps joined on Sturgis’s left, but only to bolster that part of the battle.
As the troops hurried forward from the streets of the city for the Telegraph road, they came at once under the fire of the long-range guns on Lee’s Hill. The thirty-pound Parrotts were particularly effective in having the range and dropping their shells in the midst of the columns as they dashed forward. Frequently commands were broken up by this fire and that of other long-range guns, and sought shelter, as they thought, in the railroad cut, but that point was well marked, and the shots were dropped in, in enfilade fire, with precision, often making wide gaps in their ranks. The siege guns of Stafford Heights gave their especial attention to our[Pg 312] heavy guns and put their shots over the parapets very often.
As the soldiers rushed from the city streets toward the Telegraph road, they immediately came under fire from the long-range artillery on Lee’s Hill. The thirty-pound Parrott guns were particularly effective, hitting their targets directly as the troops advanced. Often, commands were disrupted by this fire and the fire from other long-range artillery, forcing them to take cover in the railroad cut, which was clearly targeted, and shots were rained down accurately, frequently creating large gaps in their lines. The siege guns on Stafford Heights focused heavily on our[Pg 312] heavy artillery, regularly sending shells over the parapets.
One shell buried itself close under the parapet at General Lee’s side, as he sat among the officers of his staff, but it failed to explode. Soon after this our big Parrott gun burst into many fragments. It was closely surrounded by General Lee and staff, officers of the First Corps head-quarters, and officers and gunners of the battery, but the explosion caused no other damage than the loss of the gun.
One shell buried itself just under the parapet next to General Lee as he sat with his staff officers, but it didn't go off. Shortly after that, our big Parrott gun exploded into many pieces. It was surrounded by General Lee, his staff, officers from the First Corps headquarters, and the battery's officers and gunners, but the explosion only resulted in the loss of the gun.
Griffin’s division was next ordered to attack, and made the usual desperate struggle. The Confederates meanwhile had accumulated such force in the road that a single division, had it reached that point, would have found its equal in numbers, and of greater vigor, with Ransom at the top of the hill prepared to rush down and join in the mêlée. At that hour we could have safely invited one division into our midst, if assured it was to be the last.
Griffin’s division was then ordered to attack and put up the usual fierce fight. The Confederates had gathered such a strong force in the road that a single division, if it had reached that point, would have faced equal numbers and even more energy, with Ransom at the top of the hill ready to charge down and join the fray. At that moment, we could have confidently invited one division into our ranks, if we were sure it would be the last.
The next attack was made by Humphreys’s division. Its commander was a man of superior attainments and accomplishments in the walks of civil as well as military life. He measured justly the situation, and arranged his battle in the only order by which success could have been made possible, but he had only two brigades with which to take a position not assailable and held by more than three brigades of superior troops. His troops were new, so that he felt called to personal example as well as skilful handling. He ordered the attack with empty muskets, and led with his brigade commanders, but half-way up towards the goal his men stopped to load and open fire, which neither he nor his officers could prevent, so they were driven back. Then he made a like effort with his other brigade, under special orders from Generals Burnside and Hooker that the point must be carried before night,—and the dew was then falling. (Just then our second big[Pg 313] Parrott gun went into fragments, but without damage to the men.) The troops that had been driven back from previous attacks joined in trying to persuade Humphreys’s men not to go forward. Notwithstanding the discouraging surroundings, he led his men on, encountered the same terrific and death-dealing opposition, and his men retired in greater confusion, going beyond his control to the vicinity of the city before he could get them again in ranks. His account of the last effort is interesting:
The next attack was made by Humphreys’s division. The commander was a man with impressive skills and achievements in both civilian and military life. He accurately assessed the situation and organized his battle in the only way that could lead to success, but he only had two brigades to take a position that was unbeatable and held by more than three brigades of superior troops. His soldiers were inexperienced, so he felt he needed to set a personal example as well as manage the situation skillfully. He ordered the attack with unloaded muskets and led alongside his brigade commanders, but halfway to the objective, his men stopped to load and open fire, which neither he nor his officers could stop, leading to their retreat. He then made a similar effort with his other brigade, under specific orders from Generals Burnside and Hooker that the position must be secured before nightfall—and the dew was already beginning to fall. (At that moment, our second big[Pg 313] Parrott gun shattered, but the men were unharmed.) The troops that had been pushed back from previous attacks tried to persuade Humphreys’s men not to advance. Despite the discouraging situation, he pressed his men forward, faced the same deadly opposition, and his men retreated in even greater disarray, moving beyond his control toward the city before he could regroup them. His account of the final effort is intriguing:
“The stone wall was a sheet of flame that enveloped the head and flanks of the column. Officers and men were falling rapidly, and the head of the column was at length brought to a stand when close up to the wall. Up to this time not a shot had been fired by the column, but now some firing began. It lasted but a minute, when, in spite of all our efforts, the column turned and began to retire slowly. I attempted to rally the brigade behind the natural embankment so often mentioned, but the united efforts of General Tyler, myself, our staff, and other officers could not arrest the retiring mass.”[112]
“The stone wall was engulfed in flames that wrapped around the front and sides of the column. Officers and soldiers were falling quickly, and eventually, the front of the column came to a stop right up against the wall. Until this point, no shots had been fired by the column, but now some shooting started. It lasted only a minute, and despite all our attempts, the column began to turn and slowly retreat. I tried to rally the brigade behind the natural embankment we had mentioned so many times, but the combined efforts of General Tyler, myself, our staff, and other officers couldn’t stop the retreating force.”[112]
At that time there were three brigades behind the stone wall and one regiment of Ransom’s brigade. The ranks were four or five deep,—the rear files loading and passing their guns to the front ranks, so that the volleys by brigade were almost incessant pourings of solid sheets of lead.
At that time, there were three brigades behind the stone wall and one regiment from Ransom’s brigade. The lines were four or five deep—the soldiers in the back were loading their rifles and passing them to the front, making the volleys from the brigade a nearly nonstop barrage of solid sheets of lead.
Two brigades of Sykes’s division, First and Second Regulars, were sent to the front to guard the line. It was some time after nightfall, so that their line could only be distinguished by the blaze of their fire. Some of the batteries and infantry engaged against their fire till night was well advanced.
Two brigades of Sykes’s division, First and Second Regulars, were sent to the front to guard the line. It was a while after nightfall, so their line could only be seen by the glow of their fire. Some of the batteries and infantry continued to engage against their fire until well into the night.
General Jackson thought to advance against the enemy’s left late in the afternoon, but found it so well posted and guarded that he concluded the venture would be too hazardous. He lost his opportunity, failing to follow close upon the repulse of Meade’s and Gibbon’s divisions. His[Pg 314] command was massed and well in hand, with an open field for infantry and artillery. He had, including the divisions of Hood and Pickett,—ordered to work with him,—about fifty thousand men. Franklin had, including troops of the Centre Grand Division, about equal force.
General Jackson considered attacking the enemy's left late in the afternoon, but he found it so well defended that he decided it would be too risky. He missed his chance, failing to follow closely after Meade's and Gibbon's divisions were pushed back. His[Pg 314] command was organized and ready, with open ground for infantry and artillery. He had around fifty thousand men, including the divisions of Hood and Pickett—who were ordered to assist him. Franklin also had a roughly equal force, including troops from the Centre Grand Division.
The charge of Meade’s division has been compared with that of Pickett’s, Pettigrew’s, and Trimble’s at Gettysburg, giving credit of better conduct to the former. The circumstances do not justify the comparison.
The charge of Meade’s division has been compared to that of Pickett’s, Pettigrew’s, and Trimble’s at Gettysburg, with more credit given to the former for their conduct. However, the circumstances do not support this comparison.
When the fog lifted over Meade’s advance he was within musket-range of A. P. Hill’s division, closely supported on his right by Gibbon’s, and guarded on his left by Doubleday’s division. On Hill’s right was a fourteen-gun battery, on his left eight guns. Meade broke through Hill’s division, and with the support of Gibbon forced his way till he encountered part of Ewell’s division, when he was forced back in some confusion. Two fresh divisions of the Third Corps came to their relief, and there were as many as fifty thousand men at hand who could have been thrown into the fight. Meade’s march to meet his adversary was half a mile,—the troops of both sides fresh and vigorous.
When the fog cleared over Meade’s advance, he was within musket range of A. P. Hill’s division, closely supported on his right by Gibbon’s and protected on his left by Doubleday’s division. On Hill’s right was a fourteen-gun battery, and on his left were eight guns. Meade broke through Hill’s division, and with Gibbon's support, pushed forward until he encountered part of Ewell’s division, at which point he was pushed back in some confusion. Two fresh divisions of the Third Corps arrived to help, and there were about fifty thousand men nearby who could have joined the fight. Meade’s march to confront his opponent was half a mile, with the troops from both sides fresh and ready.
Of the assaulting columns of Pickett, Pettigrew, and Trimble, only four thousand seven hundred under Pickett were fresh; the entire force of these divisions was only fifteen thousand strong. They had a mile to march over open field before reaching the enemy’s line, strengthened by field-works and manned by thrice their numbers. The Confederates at Gettysburg had been fought to exhaustion of men and munitions. They lost about sixty per cent. of the assaulting forces,—Meade about forty. The latter had fresh troops behind him, and more than two hundred guns to cover his rallying lines. The Confederates had nothing behind them but field batteries almost exhausted of ammunition. That Meade made a brave, good fight is beyond question, but he had superior numbers and appointments. At Gettysburg the Confederate assault was[Pg 315] made against intrenched lines of artillery and infantry, where stood fifty thousand men.
Of the attacking groups of Pickett, Pettigrew, and Trimble, only four thousand seven hundred under Pickett were fresh; the total strength of these divisions was only fifteen thousand. They had to march a mile across open ground before reaching the enemy’s line, which was fortified and defended by three times their numbers. The Confederates at Gettysburg had been worn out of men and supplies. They lost about sixty percent of their attacking forces, while Meade lost about forty. He had fresh troops behind him and more than two hundred guns to support his rallying lines. The Confederates had nothing behind them except field batteries that were nearly out of ammo. There’s no question that Meade fought bravely and well, but he had superior numbers and resources. At Gettysburg, the Confederate attack was[Pg 315] made against entrenched lines of artillery and infantry, where fifty thousand men stood.
A series of braver, more desperate charges than those hurled against the troops in the sunken road was never known, and the piles and cross-piles of dead marked a field such as I never saw before or since.
A series of bolder, more desperate attacks than those launched against the troops in the sunken road has never been seen, and the heaps and clusters of dead marked a battlefield like nothing I have ever seen before or since.
Between 1.30 and 2.30 of the afternoon several orders and messages were sent by General Burnside calling on General Franklin to renew the battle of the left. Before 2.30 he received from General Burnside, through his aide-de-camp, Captain Goddard, this despatch:
Between 1:30 and 2:30 PM, General Burnside sent several orders and messages to General Franklin, urging him to resume the fight on the left. Before 2:30, he received this dispatch from General Burnside, delivered by his aide-de-camp, Captain Goddard:
“Tell General Franklin, with my compliments, that I wish him to make a vigorous attack with his whole force. Our right is hard pressed.”
“Please let General Franklin know, with my regards, that I want him to launch a strong attack with his entire force. Our right flank is under heavy pressure.”
Under ordinary circumstances this would be regarded as a strong order, but Franklin had gone far enough in his first battle to be convinced that an attack by his “whole force,” the other end of the army “hard pressed,” would be extremely hazardous. If undertaken and proved disastrous, he could have been made to shoulder the whole responsibility, for a “wish” implies discretion. It is not just to the subordinate to use such language if orders are intended to be imperative. Men bred as soldiers have no fancy for orders that carry want of faith on their face.
Under normal circumstances, this would be seen as a strong order, but Franklin had experienced enough in his first battle to know that an attack by his “whole force,” while the other end of the army was “hard pressed,” would be very risky. If he went ahead and it turned out badly, he could end up taking all the blame because a “wish” suggests there’s room for choice. It’s unfair to a subordinate to use that kind of language if the intention is for the orders to be mandatory. Soldiers don’t appreciate orders that seem to show a lack of confidence.
The losses at Fredericksburg were as follows:[113]
The losses at Fredericksburg were as follows:[113]
UNION ARMY.
Union Army.
Organization. | Killed. | Captured or Missing. |
Wounded. | Total. |
Right Grand Division (Sumner) | 523 | 4281 | 640 | 5,444 |
Centre Grand Division (Hooker) | 352 | 2501 | 502 | 3,355 |
Left Grand Division (Franklin) | 401 | 2761 | 625 | 3,787 |
Engineers | 8 | 49 | 2 | 59 |
Artillery Reserve | .. | 8 | .. | 8 |
Compile | 1284 | 9600 | 1769 | 12,653 |
CONFEDERATE ARMY.
CONFEDERATE ARMY.
Organization. | Killed. | Captured or Missing. |
Wounded. | Total. |
First Army Corps (Longstreet) | 251 | 1516 | 127 | 1894 |
Second Army Corps (Jackson) | 344 | 2545 | 526 | 3415 |
Stuart’s Cavalry | .. | 13 | .. | 13 |
Collect | 595 | 4074 | 653 | 5322 |
During the night, before twelve o’clock, a despatch-bearer lost his way
and was captured. He had on his person a memorandum of the purpose of
General Burnside for renewing the battle against Marye’s Hill in the
morning. The information was sent up to general head-quarters, and orders
were sent General Ransom to intrench his brigade along the crest of the
hill. Orders were sent other parts of the line to improve defences and
prepare for the next day in ammunition, water, and rations, under
conviction that the battle of next day, if made as ordered, would be the
last of the Army of the Potomac.
During the night, before midnight, a dispatch courier got lost and was captured. He had a note on him detailing General Burnside's plan to resume the battle against Marye’s Hill in the morning. The information was sent to general headquarters, and orders were issued to General Ransom to set up his brigade along the top of the hill. Other parts of the line were instructed to strengthen defenses and get ready for the next day with ammunition, water, and rations, believing that the battle the following day, if carried out as planned, would be the final one for the Army of the Potomac.
Morning came and passed without serious demonstrations on the part of the enemy. Orders were sent out, however, for renewed efforts to strengthen the position. Colonel Alexander found a point at which he could pit a gun in enfilade position to the swell of ground behind which the enemy assembled his forces before advancing to the charge, and Lieutenant-Colonel Latrobe sunk a gun in similar position for fire across the field of their charges. We were so well prepared that we became anxious before the night of the 14th lest General Burnside would not come again. In the night he drew back to the river, and during the night of the 15th recrossed and sent his troops to their camps.
Morning came and went without any major actions from the enemy. However, orders were sent out for renewed efforts to strengthen our position. Colonel Alexander found a spot where he could position a gun to target the enemy forces assembled behind the rise before they charged. Lieutenant-Colonel Latrobe also placed a gun similarly to fire across the field of their charges. We were so well prepared that we grew worried before the night of the 14th that General Burnside wouldn't return. During the night, he withdrew to the river and on the night of the 15th, he recrossed and sent his troops back to their camps.
The stone wall was not thought before the battle a very important element. We assumed that the formidable advance would be made against the troops of McLaws’s[Pg 317] division at Lee’s Hill, to turn the position at the sunken road, dislodge my force stationed there, then to occupy the sunken road, and afterwards ascend to the plateau upon which the Marye mansion stands; that this would bring their forces under cross and direct fire of all of our batteries—short- and long-range guns—in such concentration as to beat them back in bad disorder.
The stone wall wasn’t seen as a crucial element before the battle. We believed that the strong push would come against McLaws’s[Pg 317] division at Lee’s Hill, aiming to outflank the position at the sunken road, dislodge my troops stationed there, take control of the sunken road, and then move up to the plateau where the Marye mansion is located. This would expose their forces to both crossfire and direct fire from all our batteries—both short-range and long-range—with enough concentration to drive them back in disarray.

Chief of Staff of the First Corps, after the Battle of the Wilderness.
Chief of Staff of the First Corps, after the Battle of the Wilderness.
General Hood’s failure to meet his orders to make counter to the anticipated attack upon Jackson was reported in the official accounts. As he was high in favor with the authorities, it did not seem prudent to attempt to push the matter, as called for under the ordinary usages of war. “Bis peccare in bello non licet.”
General Hood’s failure to follow orders and respond to the expected attack on Jackson was noted in the official reports. Since he was favored by the higher-ups, it didn’t seem wise to pursue the issue aggressively, as would typically be expected in wartime. “Bis peccare in bello non licet.”
General Lee went down to Richmond soon after the battle to propose active operations, and returned with information that gold had advanced to 200 in New York; that the war was over and peace would be announced in sixty days; that it was useless to harass the troops by winter service. As gold had gone well up on the Southern side without bringing peace, it was difficult for soldiers to see the bearing that it could have on the other side; still, we had some trust and hope in the judgment of superiors.
General Lee went to Richmond shortly after the battle to suggest active military operations and returned with news that gold had risen to 200 in New York; that the war was over and peace would be declared in sixty days; and that it was pointless to bother the troops with winter service. Since gold had increased significantly on the Southern side without resulting in peace, soldiers found it hard to understand its implications for the other side; still, we had some faith and hope in the decisions of our leaders.
The forces available for battle at Fredericksburg were: Federal (according to General Burnside’s report), 116,683; Confederate, 78,000. About fifty thousand of the Union troops were put into battle, and less than twenty thousand of the Confederates were engaged.
The forces available for battle at Fredericksburg were: Federal (according to General Burnside’s report), 116,683; Confederate, 78,000. About fifty thousand of the Union troops were put into battle, and less than twenty thousand of the Confederates were engaged.
The organization of the Confederate army at this time was as follows:
The structure of the Confederate army at this time was as follows:
Army of Northern Virginia.
Army of Northern Virginia.
First Corps, Lieutenant-General James Longstreet.
1st Corps, Lt. Gen. James Longstreet.
McLaws’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Lafayette McLaws:—Kershaw’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Joseph B. Kershaw; 2d S. C., Col. John D. Kennedy; 3d S. C., Col. James D. Nance, Lieut.-Col. William D. Rutherford, Maj. Robert C. Maffett, Capt. William W. Hance, Capt. John C. Summer, Capt. John K. G. Nance; 7th S. C., Lieut.-Col. Elbert Bland; 8th S. C.,[Pg 318] Capt. E. T. Stackhouse; 5th S. C., Col. W. D. DeSaussure; 3d S. C. Battn., Lieut.-Col. W. G. Rice. Barksdale’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Barksdale; 13th Miss., Col. J. W. Carter; 17th Miss., Col. John C. Fiser; 18th Miss., Lieut.-Col. W. H. Luse; 21st Miss., Col. Benjamin G. Humphreys. Cobb’s Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. T. R. R. Cobb, (2) Col. Robert McMillan; 16th Ga., Col. Goode Bryan; 18th Ga., Lieut.-Col. S. Z. Ruff; 24th Ga., Col. Robert McMillan; Cobb Legion; Phillips’s Legion, Col. B. F. Cook. Semmes’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Paul J. Semmes; 10th, 50th, 51st, and 53d Ga. Artillery, Col. H. C. Cabell; Manly’s (N. C.) battery, Read’s (Ga.) battery, Richmond Howitzers (1st), McCarthy’s battery; Troup (Ga.) Art. (Carlton’s battery).
McLaws's Division, Maj.-Gen. Lafayette McLaws:—Kershaw’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Joseph B. Kershaw; 2nd S.C., Col. John D. Kennedy; 3rd S.C., Col. James D. Nance, Lt.-Col. William D. Rutherford, Maj. Robert C. Maffett, Capt. William W. Hance, Capt. John C. Summer, Capt. John K. G. Nance; 7th S.C., Lt.-Col. Elbert Bland; 8th S.C.,[Pg 318] Capt. E. T. Stackhouse; 5th S.C., Col. W. D. DeSaussure; 3rd S.C. Battn., Lt.-Col. W. G. Rice. Barksdale’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Barksdale; 13th Miss., Col. J. W. Carter; 17th Miss., Col. John C. Fiser; 18th Miss., Lt.-Col. W. H. Luse; 21st Miss., Col. Benjamin G. Humphreys. Cobb’s Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. T. R. R. Cobb, (2) Col. Robert McMillan; 16th Ga., Col. Goode Bryan; 18th Ga., Lt.-Col. S. Z. Ruff; 24th Ga., Col. Robert McMillan; Cobb Legion; Phillips’s Legion, Col. B. F. Cook. Semmes’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Paul J. Semmes; 10th, 50th, 51st, and 53rd Ga. Artillery, Col. H. C. Cabell; Manly’s (N.C.) battery, Read’s (Ga.) battery, Richmond Howitzers (1st), McCarthy’s battery; Troup (Ga.) Art. (Carlton’s battery).
Anderson’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Richard H. Anderson:—Wilcox’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Cadmus M. Wilcox; 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, and 14th Ala. Mahone’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Mahone; 6th, 12th, 16th, 41st, and 61st Va. Featherston’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. W. S. Featherston; 12th, 16th, 19th, and 48th Miss. (5 cos.). Wright’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. R. Wright; 3d (Col. Edward J. Walker), 22d, 48th (Capt. M. R. Hall), and 2d Ga. Battn. (Capt. C. J. Moffett). Perry’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. A. Perry; 2d, 5th, and 8th Fla., Capt. David Lang, Capt. Thomas R. Love. Artillery, Donaldsonville (La.) Art., Capt. V. Maurin; Huger’s (Va.) battery, Capt. Frank Huger; Lewis’s (Va.) battery, Capt. John W. Lewis; Norfolk (Va.) Light Art. Blues, Lieut. William T. Peet.
Anderson's Division, Maj.-Gen. Richard H. Anderson:—Wilcox’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Cadmus M. Wilcox; 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, and 14th Ala. Mahone’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Mahone; 6th, 12th, 16th, 41st, and 61st Va. Featherston’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. W. S. Featherston; 12th, 16th, 19th, and 48th Miss. (5 cos.). Wright’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. R. Wright; 3rd (Col. Edward J. Walker), 22nd, 48th (Capt. M. R. Hall), and 2nd Ga. Battn. (Capt. C. J. Moffett). Perry’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. A. Perry; 2nd, 5th, and 8th Fla., Capt. David Lang, Capt. Thomas R. Love. Artillery, Donaldsonville (La.) Art., Capt. V. Maurin; Huger’s (Va.) battery, Capt. Frank Huger; Lewis’s (Va.) battery, Capt. John W. Lewis; Norfolk (Va.) Light Art. Blues, Lieut. William T. Peet.
Pickett’s Division, Maj.-Gen. George E. Pickett:—Garnett’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Richard B. Garnett; 8th, 18th, 19th, 28th, and 56th Va. Armistead’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Lewis A. Armistead; 9th, 14th, 38th, 53d, and 57th Va. Kemper’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James L. Kemper; 1st, 3d, 7th, 11th, and 24th Va. Jenkins’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. M. Jenkins; 1st (Hagood’s), 2d (Rifles), 5th, and 6th S. C.; Hampton Legion; Palmetto Sharp-shooters. Corse’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Montgomery D. Corse; 15th, 17th, 30th, and 32d Va. Artillery, Dearing’s (Va.) battery, Fauquier (Va.) Art. (Stribling’s battery), Richmond (Fayette) Art. (Macon’s battery).
Pickett's Brigade, Maj.-Gen. George E. Pickett:—Garnett’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Richard B. Garnett; 8th, 18th, 19th, 28th, and 56th Va. Armistead’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Lewis A. Armistead; 9th, 14th, 38th, 53rd, and 57th Va. Kemper’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James L. Kemper; 1st, 3rd, 7th, 11th, and 24th Va. Jenkins’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. M. Jenkins; 1st (Hagood’s), 2nd (Rifles), 5th, and 6th S. C.; Hampton Legion; Palmetto Sharpshooters. Corse’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Montgomery D. Corse; 15th, 17th, 30th, and 32nd Va. Artillery, Dearing’s (Va.) battery, Fauquier (Va.) Art. (Stribling’s battery), Richmond (Fayette) Art. (Macon’s battery).
Hood’s Division, Maj.-Gen. John B. Hood:—Law’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. M. Law; 4th and 44th Ala.; 6th and 54th N. C. (Col. J. C. S. McDowell); 57th N. C., Col. A. C. Goodwin. Robertson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Robertson; 3d Ark.; 1st, 4th, and 5th Tex. Anderson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George T. Anderson; 1st (Regulars), 7th, 8th, 9th, and 11th Ga. Toombs’s Brigade, Col. H. L. Benning; 2d, 15th, 17th, and 20th Ga. Artillery, German (S. C.) Art. (Bachman’s battery), Palmetto (S. C.) Light Art. (Garden’s battery), Rowan (N. C.) Art. (Reilly’s battery).
Hood's Division, Maj.-Gen. John B. Hood:—Law’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. M. Law; 4th and 44th Alabama; 6th and 54th North Carolina (Col. J. C. S. McDowell); 57th North Carolina, Col. A. C. Goodwin. Robertson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Robertson; 3rd Arkansas; 1st, 4th, and 5th Texas. Anderson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George T. Anderson; 1st (Regulars), 7th, 8th, 9th, and 11th Georgia. Toombs’s Brigade, Col. H. L. Benning; 2nd, 15th, 17th, and 20th Georgia. Artillery, German (South Carolina) Artillery (Bachman’s battery), Palmetto (South Carolina) Light Artillery (Garden’s battery), Rowan (North Carolina) Artillery (Reilly’s battery).
Ransom’s Division, Brig.-Gen. Robert Ransom, Jr.:—Ransom’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Robert Ransom, Jr.; 24th, 25th (Lieut.-Col. Samuel C. Bryson), 35th, and 49th N. C.; Branch’s (Va.) battery. Cooke’s Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. J. R. Cooke, (2) Col. E. D. Hall; 15th N. C.; 27th N. C., Col. John A. Gilmer, Jr.; 46th N. C., Col. E. D. Hall; 48th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Samuel H. Walkup; Cooper’s (Va.) battery.
Ransom's Division, Brig.-Gen. Robert Ransom, Jr.:—Ransom’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Robert Ransom, Jr.; 24th, 25th (Lieut.-Col. Samuel C. Bryson), 35th, and 49th N. C.; Branch’s (Va.) battery. Cooke’s Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. J. R. Cooke, (2) Col. E. D. Hall; 15th N. C.; 27th N. C., Col. John A. Gilmer, Jr.; 46th N. C., Col. E. D. Hall; 48th N. C., Lieut.-Col. Samuel H. Walkup; Cooper’s (Va.) battery.
First Corps Artillery:[114]—Washington (La.) Artillery, Col. J. B.[Pg 319] Walton; 1st Co., Capt. C. W. Squires; 2d Co., Capt. J. B. Richardson; 3d Co., Capt. M. B. Miller; 4th Co., Capt. B. F. Eshleman. Alexander’s Battalion, Lieut.-Col. E. Porter Alexander; Bedford (Va.) Art., Capt. Tyler C. Jordan; Eubank’s (Va.) battery, Capt. J. L. Eubank; Madison Light Art. (La.), Capt. Geo. V. Moody; Parker’s (Va.) battery, Capt. William W. Parker; Rhett’s (S. C.) battery, Capt. A. B. Rhett; Woolfolk’s (Va.) battery, Capt. P. Woolfolk, Jr.
First Corps Artillery:[114]—Washington (La.) Artillery, Col. J. B. Walton; 1st Co., Capt. C. W. Squires; 2nd Co., Capt. J. B. Richardson; 3rd Co., Capt. M. B. Miller; 4th Co., Capt. B. F. Eshleman. Alexander’s Battalion, Lieut.-Col. E. Porter Alexander; Bedford (Va.) Art., Capt. Tyler C. Jordan; Eubank’s (Va.) battery, Capt. J. L. Eubank; Madison Light Art. (La.), Capt. Geo. V. Moody; Parker’s (Va.) battery, Capt. William W. Parker; Rhett’s (S. C.) battery, Capt. A. B. Rhett; Woolfolk’s (Va.) battery, Capt. P. Woolfolk, Jr.
Second Corps, Lieutenant-General Thomas J. Jackson.
Second Corps, Lieutenant General Thomas J. Jackson.
D. H. Hill’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Daniel H. Hill:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. E. Rodes; 3d, 5th, 6th, 12th, and 26th Ala. Second (Ripley’s) Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George Doles; 4th Ga.; 44th Ga., Col. John B. Estes; 1st and 3d N. C. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. H. Colquitt; 13th Ala.; 6th, 23d, 27th, and 28th Ga. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alfred Iverson; 5th, 12th, 20th, and 23d N. C. Fifth (Ramseur’s) Brigade, Col. Bryan Grimes; 2d, 4th, 14th, and 30th N. C. Artillery, Maj. H. P. Jones; Hardaway’s (Ala.) battery, Jeff Davis (Ala.) Art. (Bondurant’s battery), King William (Va.) Art. (Carter’s battery), Morris (Va.) Art. (Page’s battery), Orange (Va.) Art. (Fry’s battery).
D.H. Hill’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Daniel H. Hill:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. E. Rodes; 3rd, 5th, 6th, 12th, and 26th Alabama. Second (Ripley’s) Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George Doles; 4th Georgia; 44th Georgia, Col. John B. Estes; 1st and 3rd North Carolina. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. H. Colquitt; 13th Alabama; 6th, 23rd, 27th, and 28th Georgia. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alfred Iverson; 5th, 12th, 20th, and 23rd North Carolina. Fifth (Ramseur’s) Brigade, Col. Bryan Grimes; 2nd, 4th, 14th, and 30th North Carolina. Artillery, Maj. H. P. Jones; Hardaway’s (Alabama) battery, Jeff Davis (Alabama) Artillery (Bondurant’s battery), King William (Virginia) Artillery (Carter’s battery), Morris (Virginia) Artillery (Page’s battery), Orange (Virginia) Artillery (Fry’s battery).
A. P. Hill’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Ambrose P. Hill:—First (Field’s) Brigade, Col. J. M. Brockenbrough; 40th, 47th (Col. Robert M. Mayo), 55th, and 22d Va. Battn., Lieut.-Col. E. P. Tayloe. Second Brigade, (1). Brig.-Gen. Maxcy Gregg, (2) Col. D. H. Hamilton; 1st S. C. (P. A.), Col. D. H. Hamilton; 1st S. C. Rifles; 12th, 13th, and 14th S. C. (Col. Samuel McGowan). Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. L. Thomas; 14th, 35th, 45th, and 49th Ga. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. H. Lane; 7th N. C., Lieut.-Col. J. L. Hill; 18th N. C., Col. Thomas J. Purdie; 28th N. C., Col. S. D. Lowe; 33d N. C., Col. Clark M. Avery; 37th N. C., Col. W. M. Barbour. Fifth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Archer; 5th Ala. Battn., Maj. A. S. Van de Graaff, Capt. S. D. Stewart; 19th Ga., Lieut.-Col. A. J. Hutchins; 1st Tenn. (Pro. Army), Col. Peter Turney, Lieut.-Col. N. J. George, Capt. M. Turney, Capt. H. J. Hawkins; 7th Tenn., Col. John F. Goodner; 14th Tenn., Lieut.-Col. J. W. Lockert. Sixth Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. William D. Pender, (2) Col. A. M. Scales; 13th N. C., Col. A. M. Scales; 16th N. C., Col. John S. McElroy; 22d N. C., Maj. Christopher C. Cole; 34th and 38th N. C. Artillery, Lieut.-Col. R. L. Walker; Branch (N. C.) Art., Lieut. J. R. Potts; Crenshaw (Va.) Batt., Lieut. J. Ellett; Fredericksburg (Va.) Art., Lieut. E. A. Marye; Johnson’s (Va.) battery, Lieut. V. J. Clutter; Letcher (Va.) Art., Capt, G. Davidson; Pee Dee (S. C.) Art., Capt. D. G. McIntosh; Purcell (Va.) Art., Capt. W. J. Pegram.
A.P. Hill's Division, Maj.-Gen. Ambrose P. Hill:—First (Field’s) Brigade, Col. J. M. Brockenbrough; 40th, 47th (Col. Robert M. Mayo), 55th, and 22nd Va. Battn., Lieut.-Col. E. P. Tayloe. Second Brigade, (1). Brig.-Gen. Maxcy Gregg, (2) Col. D. H. Hamilton; 1st S. C. (P. A.), Col. D. H. Hamilton; 1st S. C. Rifles; 12th, 13th, and 14th S. C. (Col. Samuel McGowan). Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. L. Thomas; 14th, 35th, 45th, and 49th Ga. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. H. Lane; 7th N. C., Lieut.-Col. J. L. Hill; 18th N. C., Col. Thomas J. Purdie; 28th N. C., Col. S. D. Lowe; 33rd N. C., Col. Clark M. Avery; 37th N. C., Col. W. M. Barbour. Fifth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Archer; 5th Ala. Battn., Maj. A. S. Van de Graaff, Capt. S. D. Stewart; 19th Ga., Lieut.-Col. A. J. Hutchins; 1st Tenn. (Pro. Army), Col. Peter Turney, Lieut.-Col. N. J. George, Capt. M. Turney, Capt. H. J. Hawkins; 7th Tenn., Col. John F. Goodner; 14th Tenn., Lieut.-Col. J. W. Lockert. Sixth Brigade, (1) Brig.-Gen. William D. Pender, (2) Col. A. M. Scales; 13th N. C., Col. A. M. Scales; 16th N. C., Col. John S. McElroy; 22nd N. C., Maj. Christopher C. Cole; 34th and 38th N. C. Artillery, Lieut.-Col. R. L. Walker; Branch (N. C.) Art., Lieut. J. R. Potts; Crenshaw (Va.) Batt., Lieut. J. Ellett; Fredericksburg (Va.) Art., Lieut. E. A. Marye; Johnson’s (Va.) battery, Lieut. V. J. Clutter; Letcher (Va.) Art., Capt. G. Davidson; Pee Dee (S. C.) Art., Capt. D. G. McIntosh; Purcell (Va.) Art., Capt. W. J. Pegram.
Ewell’s Division, Brig.-Gen. Jubal A. Early:—Lawton’s Brigade, (1) Col. E. N. Atkinson, (2) Col. C. A. Evans; 13th Ga., Col. J. M. Smith; 26th Ga., Capt. B. F. Grace; 31st Ga., Col. C. A. Evans; 38th Ga., Capt. William L. McLeod; 60th Ga., Col. W. H. Stiles; 61st Ga., Col. J. H. Lamar, Maj. C. W. McArthur. Trimble’s Brigade, Col. R. F. Hoke; 15th Ala.; 12th Ga.; 21st Ga., Lieut.-Col. Thomas W. Hooper; 21st N. C. and 1st N. C. Battn. Early’s Brigade, Col. J. A. Walker; 13th Va., Lieut.-Col. J. B. Terrill; 25th, 31st, 44th, 49th, 52d, and 58th Va. Hays’s (1st La.) Brigade, Gen. Harry T. Hays; 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th La. Artillery Capt. J. W. Latimer; Charlottesville (Va.) Art., Capt.[Pg 320] J. McD. Carrington; Chesapeake (Md.) Art., Lieut. John E. Plater; Courtney (Va.) Art., Lieut. W. A. Tanner; 1st Md. Batt., Capt. William F. Dement; La. Guard Art., Capt. Louis E. D’Aquin; Staunton (Va.) Art., Lieut. Asher W. Garber.
Ewell's Division, Brig.-Gen. Jubal A. Early:—Lawton’s Brigade, (1) Col. E. N. Atkinson, (2) Col. C. A. Evans; 13th Ga., Col. J. M. Smith; 26th Ga., Capt. B. F. Grace; 31st Ga., Col. C. A. Evans; 38th Ga., Capt. William L. McLeod; 60th Ga., Col. W. H. Stiles; 61st Ga., Col. J. H. Lamar, Maj. C. W. McArthur. Trimble’s Brigade, Col. R. F. Hoke; 15th Ala.; 12th Ga.; 21st Ga., Lieut.-Col. Thomas W. Hooper; 21st N. C. and 1st N. C. Battn. Early’s Brigade, Col. J. A. Walker; 13th Va., Lieut.-Col. J. B. Terrill; 25th, 31st, 44th, 49th, 52d, and 58th Va. Hays’s (1st La.) Brigade, Gen. Harry T. Hays; 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th La. Artillery Capt. J. W. Latimer; Charlottesville (Va.) Art., Capt.[Pg 320] J. McD. Carrington; Chesapeake (Md.) Art., Lieut. John E. Plater; Courtney (Va.) Art., Lieut. W. A. Tanner; 1st Md. Batt., Capt. William F. Dement; La. Guard Art., Capt. Louis E. D’Aquin; Staunton (Va.) Art., Lieut. Asher W. Garber.
Jackson’s Division, Brig.-Gen. William B. Taliaferro:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. F. Paxton; 2d Va., Capt. J. Q. A. Nadenbousch; 4th Va., Lieut.-Col. R. D. Gardner, Maj. William Terry; 5th Va., Lieut.-Col. H. J. Williams; 27th Va., Lieut.-Col. J. K. Edmondson; 33d Va., Col. Edwin G. Lee. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. R. Jones; 21st, 42d, and 48th Va.; 1st Va. Battn. Third (Taliaferro’s) Brigade, Col. E. T. H. Warren; 47th Ala., Capt. James M. Campbell; 48th Ala., Capt. C. B. St. John; 10th Va., Capt. W. B. Yancey; 23d Va., Capt. A. J. Richardson; 37th Va., Col. T. V. Williams. Fourth (Starke’s) Brigade, Col. Edmund Pendleton; 1st La. (Vols.), Lieut.-Col. M. Nolan; 2d La., Maj. M. A. Grogan; 10th La., Maj. John M. Legett; 14th La., Capt. H. M. Verlander; 15th La., Lieut.-Col. McG. Goodwyn; Coppens’s (La.) Battn. Artillery, Capt. J. B. Brockenbrough; Carpenter’s (Va.) battery, Lieut. George McKendree; Danville (Va.) Art., Capt. G. W. Wooding; Hampden (Va.) Art., Capt. W. H. Caskie; Lee (Va.) Art., Lieut. C. W. Statham; Lusk’s (Va.) battery.
Jackson's Division, Brig.-Gen. William B. Taliaferro:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. F. Paxton; 2nd Va., Capt. J. Q. A. Nadenbousch; 4th Va., Lieut.-Col. R. D. Gardner, Maj. William Terry; 5th Va., Lieut.-Col. H. J. Williams; 27th Va., Lieut.-Col. J. K. Edmondson; 33rd Va., Col. Edwin G. Lee. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. R. Jones; 21st, 42nd, and 48th Va.; 1st Va. Battn. Third (Taliaferro’s) Brigade, Col. E. T. H. Warren; 47th Ala., Capt. James M. Campbell; 48th Ala., Capt. C. B. St. John; 10th Va., Capt. W. B. Yancey; 23rd Va., Capt. A. J. Richardson; 37th Va., Col. T. V. Williams. Fourth (Starke’s) Brigade, Col. Edmund Pendleton; 1st La. (Vols.), Lieut.-Col. M. Nolan; 2nd La., Maj. M. A. Grogan; 10th La., Maj. John M. Legett; 14th La., Capt. H. M. Verlander; 15th La., Lieut.-Col. McG. Goodwyn; Coppens’s (La.) Battn. Artillery, Capt. J. B. Brockenbrough; Carpenter’s (Va.) battery, Lieut. George McKendree; Danville (Va.) Art., Capt. G. W. Wooding; Hampden (Va.) Art., Capt. W. H. Caskie; Lee (Va.) Art., Lieut. C. W. Statham; Lusk’s (Va.) battery.
Reserve Artillery,[115] Brig.-Gen. W. N. Pendleton:—Brown’s Battalion, Col. J. Thompson Brown; Brooke’s (Va.) battery, Dance’s battery, Powhatan Art., Hupp’s battery, Salem Art., Poague’s (Va.) battery, Rockbridge Art., Smith’s battery, 3d Howitzers; Watson’s battery, 2d Howitzers. Cutts’s (Ga.) Battalion, Lane’s battery, Patterson’s battery, Ross’s battery, Capt. H. M. Ross. Nelson’s Battalion, Maj. William Nelson; Kirkpatrick’s (Va.) battery, Amherst Art.; Massie’s (Va.) battery, Fluvanna Art.; Milledge’s (Ga.) battery. Miscellaneous Batteries, Ells’s (Ga.) battery; Nelson’s (Va.) battery, Hanover Art., Capt. G. W. Nelson; Breathed (Va.) battery, J. Breathed; Chew’s (Va.) battery, R. P. Chew; Hart’s (S. C.) battery, J. F. Hart; Henry’s (Va.) battery, M. W. Henry; Moorman’s (Va.) battery, M. N. Moorman.
Reserve Artillery,[115] Brig. Gen. W. N. Pendleton:—Brown’s Battalion, Col. J. Thompson Brown; Brooke’s (Va.) battery, Dance’s battery, Powhatan Art., Hupp’s battery, Salem Art., Poague’s (Va.) battery, Rockbridge Art., Smith’s battery, 3rd Howitzers; Watson’s battery, 2nd Howitzers. Cutts’s (Ga.) Battalion, Lane’s battery, Patterson’s battery, Ross’s battery, Capt. H. M. Ross. Nelson’s Battalion, Maj. William Nelson; Kirkpatrick’s (Va.) battery, Amherst Art.; Massie’s (Va.) battery, Fluvanna Art.; Milledge’s (Ga.) battery. Miscellaneous Batteries, Ells’s (Ga.) battery; Nelson’s (Va.) battery, Hanover Art., Capt. G. W. Nelson; Breathed (Va.) battery, J. Breathed; Chew’s (Va.) battery, R. P. Chew; Hart’s (S. C.) battery, J. F. Hart; Henry’s (Va.) battery, M. W. Henry; Moorman’s (Va.) battery, M. N. Moorman.
Cavalry,[116] Maj.-Gen. James E. B. Stuart:—First Brigade,[117] Brig.-Gen. Wade Hampton; 1st N. C., Col. L. S. Baker; 1st S. C., Col. J. L. Black; 2d S. C., Col. M. C. Butler; Cobb (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. P. M. B. Young; Phillips’s (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. William W. Rich. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Fitzhugh Lee; 1st Va., Col. James H. Drake; 2d Va., Col. Thomas T. Munford; 3d Va., Col. T. H. Owen; 4th Va., Col. William C. Wickham; 5th Va. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. W. H. F.[Pg 321] Lee; 2d N. C., Col. S. Williams; 9th Va., Col. R. L. T. Beale; 10th Va., Col. J. Lucius Davis; 13th Va., Col. J. R. Chambliss, Jr.; 15th Va., Col. William B. Ball. Fourth Brigade,[118] Brig.-Gen. W. E. Jones; 6th Va., Col. John S. Green; 7th Va., Col. R. H. Dulany; 12th Va., Col. A. W. Harman; 17th (Va.) Battn., Lieut.-Col. O. R. Funsten; White’s (Va.) Battn., Maj. E. V. White.
Mounted troops,[116] Maj.-Gen. James E. B. Stuart:—First Brigade,[117] Brig.-Gen. Wade Hampton; 1st N. C., Col. L. S. Baker; 1st S. C., Col. J. L. Black; 2nd S. C., Col. M. C. Butler; Cobb (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. P. M. B. Young; Phillips’s (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. William W. Rich. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Fitzhugh Lee; 1st Va., Col. James H. Drake; 2nd Va., Col. Thomas T. Munford; 3rd Va., Col. T. H. Owen; 4th Va., Col. William C. Wickham; 5th Va. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. W. H. F.[Pg 321] Lee; 2nd N. C., Col. S. Williams; 9th Va., Col. R. L. T. Beale; 10th Va., Col. J. Lucius Davis; 13th Va., Col. J. R. Chambliss, Jr.; 15th Va., Col. William B. Ball. Fourth Brigade,[118] Brig.-Gen. W. E. Jones; 6th Va., Col. John S. Green; 7th Va., Col. R. H. Dulany; 12th Va., Col. A. W. Harman; 17th (Va.) Battn., Lieut.-Col. O. R. Funsten; White’s (Va.) Battn., Maj. E. V. White.
CHAPTER XXIV.
PREPARING FOR THE SPRING OF ’63.
Getting Ready for Spring '63.
Burnside’s Abortive Moves—The “Mud March”—General Hooker supersedes Burnside—The Confederates strengthen their Position for the Winter—Longstreet ordered to Petersburg—Secretary of War Seddon and the Author talk of General Grant and the Confederate Situation on the Mississippi and in the West—Longstreet makes a Radical Proposition for Confederate Concentration in Tennessee, thus to compel Grant to abandon Vicksburg—The Skilful Use of Interior Lines the Only Way of equalizing the Contest—Battle of Chancellorsville, Lee’s Brilliant Achievement—Criticism—Death of “Stonewall” Jackson—The Resolve to march Northward—The Army reorganized in Three Corps—Ewell and A. P. Hill appointed Lieutenant-Generals.
Burnside’s Failed Attempts—The “Mud March”—General Hooker takes over from Burnside—The Confederates fortify their position for the winter—Longstreet is sent to Petersburg—Secretary of War Seddon and the Author discuss General Grant and the Confederate situation on the Mississippi and in the West—Longstreet suggests a Bold Strategy for Confederate Concentration in Tennessee to force Grant to give up Vicksburg—The Smart Use of Interior Lines is the Only Way to level the Playing Field—Battle of Chancellorsville, Lee’s Daring Victory—Criticism—Death of “Stonewall” Jackson—The Decision to march North—The Army reorganized into Three Corps—Ewell and A. P. Hill promoted to Lieutenant-Generals.
Before we were fully settled in our winter quarters, and when just beginning to enjoy our camp theatricals, we heard that General Burnside was looking for another crossing by the lower Rappahannock. We were not greatly concerned about that, however, as we thought the quicksands along the flats, made especially protective by the winter rains, would so delay his march as to allow us ample time to prepare for him. But the Washington authorities having received reports of it through some of the superior officers of the Army of the Potomac, the march was arrested by orders of the War Department.
Before we were fully settled into our winter camp and just starting to enjoy our camp performances, we heard that General Burnside was looking for a different crossing along the lower Rappahannock. We weren’t too worried about it, though, since we thought the quicksands along the flats, made even more protective by the winter rains, would delay his advance enough to give us plenty of time to prepare. However, the Washington authorities received reports about it from some of the senior officers of the Army of the Potomac, and the march was stopped by orders from the War Department.
Another move was set on foot a few weeks later, at a time when General Lee happened to be in Richmond. The information was forwarded to him and the army ordered under arms, prepared to take the field. A few weeks before, General Burnside had ordered material to be hauled to the point below, which he had chosen when preparing for his crossing that had been arrested by the War Department. When we found that his army was in motion, General Jackson insisted that the crossing would be made[Pg 323] below, and proposed to march his corps down to meet it. He was told that the neck of land between the Potomac and the Rappahannock was so interlaced with wet-weather streams and ravines that the route leading below was not practicable at that season; that the quicksands on the flats of the west side were formidable obstacles to the march of an army; that the only possible route for crossing the river was by the fords of the highlands, and that he must hold his troops ready to move accordingly. He was not satisfied with the refusal to accept his construction of the enemy’s purpose, and demurred against authority less than General Lee’s, but found that the order must be obeyed.
A few weeks later, another plan was put into action while General Lee was in Richmond. The information was sent to him, and the army was ordered to get ready for deployment. A few weeks prior, General Burnside had arranged for materials to be moved to a location he picked for his crossing, but that plan had been halted by the War Department. When we learned that his army was on the move, General Jackson insisted that the crossing would happen[Pg 323] at a lower point and suggested that he march his corps down to meet them. He was informed that the land between the Potomac and the Rappahannock was full of wet weather streams and ravines, making the route below impractical at that time. The quicksands on the flats on the west side posed serious obstacles for an army's march, and the only feasible way to cross the river was via the fords in the highlands. He was told he needed to keep his troops ready to move accordingly. He was not happy with the refusal to accept his interpretation of the enemy’s intentions and questioned the authority of anyone less than General Lee, but ultimately realized he had to obey the order.
Not many hours after the report came, the noise of the army working through the mud was distinctly heard by my picket guards along the upper river. Some of the guards called out derisively, offering help to get the batteries through the mud if they could only be assured that the army would cross. The bottomless roads and severe weather broke up the campaign, and the move back to camp was reported to me before the Confederates marched from their camps. This effort, called by Burnside’s soldiers “The Mud March,” was followed by the assignment of General Hooker to command of the Army of the Potomac.
Not long after the report came in, my picket guards along the upper river clearly heard the noise of the army struggling through the mud. Some of the guards shouted mockingly, offering to help get the batteries through the muck if they could be sure the army would actually cross. The impossible roads and harsh weather derailed the campaign, and I was informed about the retreat to camp before the Confederates even left their camps. This effort, which Burnside’s troops called “The Mud March,” was soon followed by General Hooker taking command of the Army of the Potomac.
Long and close study of the field from the Potomac to the James River, and the experiences of former campaigns, made it clear that the Army of the Potomac had been drawn into a false position, and it became manifest that there were but two moves left open for its spring campaign,—first, by crossing the upper fords of the Rappahannock; secondly, by detaching forces to the south side of the James, and by that route moving against Richmond.
Careful and thorough observation of the area from the Potomac to the James River, along with insights from previous campaigns, made it obvious that the Army of the Potomac was in an unfavorable situation. It was clear that there were only two options available for its spring campaign: first, to cross the upper fords of the Rappahannock; and second, to send forces to the south side of the James and advance toward Richmond from there.
To guard against the former I laid out lines for field-works and rifle-pits covering all approaches by the upper[Pg 324] fords as far as the road leading from United States Ford. From that point the line broke to the rear, crossing the Plank road and extending back half a mile to command the road from Chancellorsville to Spottsylvania Court-House. When the lines for these works were well marked, I was ordered, with the divisions of Hood and Pickett and Dearing’s and Henry’s artillery battalions, to the south side near Petersburg, to be in position to meet the latter move, leaving the divisions of McLaws and R. H. Anderson to finish the work on the lines of defence.
To protect against the former, I mapped out positions for fortifications and rifle pits covering all access points by the upper[Pg 324] fords, all the way to the road leading from United States Ford. From there, the line extended back, crossing the Plank road and reaching about half a mile back to cover the road from Chancellorsville to Spottsylvania Court-House. Once the lines for these defenses were clearly outlined, I was ordered, along with the divisions of Hood and Pickett and Dearing’s and Henry’s artillery battalions, to the south side near Petersburg to be ready for the next movement, leaving the divisions of McLaws and R. H. Anderson to complete the fortifications.
After passing to the south side of James River, assigning the troops to points of observation near Blackwater River, and establishing head-quarters at Petersburg, I learned that there was a goodly supply of produce along the east coast of Virginia and North Carolina, inside the military lines of the Federal forces. To collect and transport this to accessible points for the Confederates, it was necessary to advance our divisions so as to cover the country, and to hold the Federal forces in and about their fortified positions while our trains were at work. To that end I moved with the troops in Virginia across the Blackwater to close lines about the forts around Suffolk, and ordered the troops along our line in North Carolina to a like advance. The movements were executed without serious trouble, and the work was prosecuted up to the time of my recall by General Lee.
After moving to the south side of the James River, I assigned the troops to observation points near the Blackwater River and set up headquarters in Petersburg. I discovered there was a good amount of produce along the east coast of Virginia and North Carolina, within the military lines of the Union forces. To gather and transport this to accessible points for the Confederates, we needed to advance our divisions to cover the area and keep the Union forces confined to their fortified positions while our supply trains were in operation. To achieve this, I moved the troops in Virginia across the Blackwater to tighten the lines around the forts near Suffolk and instructed the troops along our line in North Carolina to make similar advances. These movements were carried out without significant issues, and the work continued until I was recalled by General Lee.
While lying near Suffolk a couple of young men dressed as citizens entered my tent one night with letters from Secretary of War Seddon, recommending them as trustworthy and efficient scouts. They were sent off through the swamp to find their way to Norfolk and southward to report of roads or routes for our troops in case we should wish to make a détour for the capture of Suffolk. One of them, Harrison, proved to be an active, intelligent, enterprising scout, and was retained in service.
While I was lying near Suffolk one night, a couple of young men dressed as civilians entered my tent with letters from Secretary of War Seddon, vouching for them as reliable and capable scouts. They were sent through the swamp to navigate their way to Norfolk and further south to report on roads or routes for our troops in case we wanted to take a detour to capture Suffolk. One of them, Harrison, turned out to be an effective, smart, and resourceful scout, so we kept him in service.
The accounts that we gained indicated that Suffolk[Pg 325] could be turned and captured with little loss, but as we had given it up the year before as untenable, and were liable to be called upon at any moment to give it up again, it appeared that the “cost of the whistle” would be too high.
The information we received suggested that Suffolk[Pg 325] could be taken with minimal loss, but since we had abandoned it the previous year as unsustainable, and we could be asked to give it up again at any moment, it seemed that the “cost of the whistle” would be too steep.
The only occurrence of serious moment while we had our forces about Suffolk was the loss of Captain Stribling’s battery, which had been inadvertently posted by the officer in charge of the artillery on a neck running out into a bend of the Nansemond River. The Federal gun-boats, seeing the opportunity, came into the river and took positions commanding the ground in rear of the battery so as to sweep the field against all succoring parties, while a direct attack was made upon the battery, resulting in its capture.
The only significant event while our troops were near Suffolk was the loss of Captain Stribling’s battery, which had been mistakenly placed by the artillery officer on a point extending into a bend of the Nansemond River. The Federal gunboats, noticing the chance, entered the river and took positions that controlled the area behind the battery, allowing them to cover the field against any supporting troops, while a direct assault was launched on the battery, leading to its capture.
About this time the soldiers on both sides had considerable amusement over a Federal signal station that was inside our lines as we had laid them. The Union troops had some time previously trimmed up a tall pine-tree and built near the top a platform for use as a signal station, and, coming upon this, to gratify his curiosity a Confederate soldier climbed to the staging and seated himself for a leisurely view of the Federal forces inside their works. An artillerist of the other side, after allowing sufficient time to satisfy a reasonable curiosity, trained one of his rifle guns upon the platform, and sent a shell screaming and bursting too near for the comfort of the “man up a tree.” As he did not care to be seen in precipitate retreat, he thought to wait a little, but a second shot admonished him that hurry, if less graceful, might be more wise than deliberate retreat. Acting under pressure of the situation, his legs, to the amusement of the men on both sides, soon brought him to safe cover. When night closed in over the belligerents this soldier went to work on a scheme by which he hoped to get even with the Yankees. He carefully constructed and equipped a full-sized man,[Pg 326] dressed in a new suit of improved “butternut”[119] dry-goods, and, in due form christening him “Julius Cæsar,” took him to the platform, adjusted him to graceful position, and made him secure to the framework by strong cords. A little after sunrise “Julius Cæsar” was discovered by some of the Federal battery officers, who prepared for the target,—so inviting to skilful practice. The new soldier sat under the hot fire with irritating indifference until the Confederates, not able to restrain their hilarity, exposed the joke by calling for “three cheers for Julius Cæsar.” The other side quickly recognized the situation, and good-naturedly added to ours their cheers for the old hero.
Around this time, soldiers on both sides had quite a laugh over a Federal signal station that was within our lines. Earlier, the Union troops had trimmed a tall pine tree and built a platform near the top for signaling purposes. Out of curiosity, a Confederate soldier climbed up to the platform and sat down to get a better look at the Federal forces inside their fortifications. An artilleryman from the Union side, after giving him enough time to satisfy his curiosity, aimed one of his rifles at the platform and fired a shell that exploded much too close for the comfort of the “man up a tree.” Not wanting to make a hasty exit that would draw attention, he decided to wait a bit, but a second shot made him realize that retreating quickly, even if less graceful, was wiser than lingering. Under the pressure of the situation, his legs—much to the amusement of soldiers on both sides—quickly brought him to safety. As night fell over the combatants, this soldier devised a plan to get back at the Yankees. He carefully created and outfitted a lifelike mannequin dressed in a new “butternut” suit and, ceremoniously naming it “Julius Cæsar,” took it to the platform, positioned it nicely, and secured it to the framework with strong cords. Shortly after sunrise, “Julius Cæsar” was spotted by some Federal battery officers, who readied their aim—eager to practice on such an inviting target. The dummy sat there under heavy fire with annoying indifference until the Confederates, unable to contain their laughter, shouted for “three cheers for Julius Cæsar.” The other side quickly understood what was happening and, in good spirits, joined in the cheering for the old hero.
About the 28th day of April the Army of the Potomac, under General Hooker, took up its march for the fords of the upper Rappahannock to cross against General Lee at Fredericksburg. At the same time General Grant crossed the Mississippi below Vicksburg, marched against General Pemberton’s army in Mississippi, and was driving it back upon its fortifications about Vicksburg.
About April 28th, the Army of the Potomac, led by General Hooker, began its march to the fords of the upper Rappahannock to cross against General Lee at Fredericksburg. At the same time, General Grant crossed the Mississippi River south of Vicksburg, moved against General Pemberton’s army in Mississippi, and pushed it back towards its fortifications around Vicksburg.
When General Hooker’s movements were so developed as to make sure of his purpose, repeated calls came to me over the wires to pull away from Suffolk and return to General Lee with all speed. These came from General Lee, and also from the Richmond authorities. In reply I despatched that our trains were at the front along the coast collecting supplies; that they would be hurried to our rear, and as soon as safe we would march. The calls became so frequent and urgent, however, that I inquired if we should abandon our trains. To this no answer came; and I was left to the exercise of my own judgment.
When General Hooker’s movements became clear, I received repeated requests over the wires to leave Suffolk and quickly return to General Lee. These came from General Lee as well as from the Richmond authorities. In response, I sent a message saying our trains were at the front along the coast gathering supplies; that they would be rushed back to our rear, and that we would march as soon as it was safe. However, the calls became so frequent and urgent that I asked if we should abandon our trains. I received no answer, leaving me to rely on my own judgment.
As soon as the trains were safely back, we drew off, marched back to the Blackwater, and thence en route for[Pg 327] Richmond and Fredericksburg. Before we reached the former place a telegram came announcing the great battle and victory of Chancellorsville.
As soon as the trains were safely back, we pulled away, marched back to the Blackwater, and then on our way for[Pg 327] Richmond and Fredericksburg. Before we reached the first location, we received a telegram announcing the major battle and victory at Chancellorsville.
Passing through Richmond, I called to report to Secretary of War Seddon, who referred to affairs in Mississippi, stating that the department was trying to collect an army at Jackson, under General Joseph E. Johnston, sufficient to push Grant away from his circling lines about Vicksburg. He spoke of the difficulty of feeding as well as collecting an army of that magnitude in Mississippi, and asked my views.
Passing through Richmond, I called to check in with Secretary of War Seddon, who talked about the situation in Mississippi. He mentioned that the department was working on gathering an army in Jackson, led by General Joseph E. Johnston, that would be strong enough to drive Grant away from his surrounding lines around Vicksburg. He mentioned the challenges of both feeding and bringing together such a large army in Mississippi and asked for my thoughts.
The Union army under General Rosecrans was then facing the Confederate army under General Bragg in Tennessee, at Murfreesboro’ and Shelbyville.
The Union army led by General Rosecrans was then up against the Confederate army under General Bragg in Tennessee, at Murfreesboro and Shelbyville.
I thought that General Grant had better facilities for collecting supplies and reinforcements on his new lines, and suggested that the only prospect of relieving Vicksburg that occurred to me was to send General Johnston and his troops about Jackson to reinforce General Bragg’s army; at the same time the two divisions of my command, then marching to join General Lee, to the same point; that the commands moving on converging lines could have rapid transit and be thrown in overwhelming numbers on Rosecrans before he could have help, break up his army, and march for Cincinnati and the Ohio River; that Grant’s was the only army that could be drawn to meet this move, and that the move must, therefore, relieve Vicksburg.
I believed that General Grant had better resources for gathering supplies and reinforcements on his new front, and I suggested that the only way to relieve Vicksburg that came to mind was to send General Johnston and his troops around Jackson to support General Bragg’s army; at the same time, the two divisions of my command, which were on their way to join General Lee, should head to the same destination. With the commands moving on converging routes, they could travel quickly and strike Rosecrans with overwhelming numbers before he could receive any reinforcements, dismantle his army, and proceed towards Cincinnati and the Ohio River. Grant’s was the only army that could be diverted to counter this strategy, and this action would, therefore, relieve Vicksburg.
It was manifest before the war was accepted that the only way to equalize the contest was by skilful use of our interior lines, and this was so impressed by two years’ experience that it seemed time to force it upon the Richmond authorities. But foreign intervention was the ruling idea with the President, and he preferred that as the easiest solution of all problems.
It was clear before the war started that the only way to level the playing field was through the smart use of our internal resources, and after two years of experience, it felt necessary to push this idea onto the Richmond leaders. However, foreign intervention was the main focus of the President, and he thought it was the simplest solution to all problems.
The only objection offered by the Secretary was that[Pg 328] Grant was such an obstinate fellow that he could only be induced to quit Vicksburg by terribly hard knocks.
The only objection raised by the Secretary was that[Pg 328] Grant was such a stubborn guy that the only way to get him to leave Vicksburg was through really tough measures.
On the contrary, I claimed that he was a soldier, and would obey the calls of his government, but was not lightly to be driven from his purpose.
On the other hand, I argued that he was a soldier, and would respond to the demands of his government, but was not easily swayed from his goal.
My march was continued, and we joined General Lee at Fredericksburg, where I found him in sadness, notwithstanding that he was contemplating his great achievement and brilliant victory of Chancellorsville, for he had met with great loss as well as great gains. The battle had cost heavily of his army, but his grief was over the severe wounding of his great lieutenant, General Thomas Jonathan Jackson, the head of the Second Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia; cut off, too, at a moment so much needed to finish his work in the battle so handsomely begun. With a brave heart, however, General Lee was getting his ranks together, and putting them in condition for other useful work.
My march continued, and we joined General Lee at Fredericksburg, where I found him feeling sad, even though he was thinking about his significant achievement and brilliant victory at Chancellorsville. He faced great losses along with those gains. The battle had taken a heavy toll on his army, but his sorrow stemmed from the severe wounding of his great lieutenant, General Thomas Jonathan Jackson, the leader of the Second Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia; taken from him at a time when he was needed most to complete the work that had been so well started in the battle. Nevertheless, with a brave heart, General Lee was organizing his troops and preparing them for other important tasks.
At the time of the battle of Chancellorsville the Army of the Potomac, according to its return of a few days before, consisted of officers and men actually available for line of battle, 113,838, with 404 pieces of artillery.[120] The return of casualties showed the enormous loss of 17,287. Returns of the Army of Northern Virginia for March, 1863, showed an effective aggregate of 59,681;[121] batteries in action, about 160 guns. To this may possibly be added one thousand of troops returning during April in time for the battle. The casualties reported by the medical director numbered 10,281, but reports of the commanders showed over 12,000, not including artillery or cavalry, or slightly wounded and missing, which would probably add another thousand.
At the time of the Battle of Chancellorsville, the Army of the Potomac had, according to the report from a few days earlier, a total of 113,838 officers and soldiers available for combat, along with 404 pieces of artillery.[120] The report on casualties showed a huge loss of 17,287. The returns from the Army of Northern Virginia for March 1863 indicated an effective total of 59,681; [121] with about 160 guns in action. This could possibly include around a thousand troops returning in April in time for the battle. The casualties reported by the medical director were 10,281, but reports from the commanders showed more than 12,000, excluding artillery and cavalry, as well as slightly wounded and missing, which would likely add another thousand.
Chancellorsville is usually accepted as General Lee’s most brilliant achievement, and, considered as an independent[Pg 329] affair, it was certainly grand. As I had no part in its active conduct, it is only apropos to this writing to consider the plan of battle as projected some four months previous,—i.e., to stand behind our intrenched lines and await the return of my troops from Suffolk.
Chancellorsville is generally seen as General Lee’s greatest accomplishment, and viewed as a standalone event, it was indeed remarkable. Since I wasn’t directly involved in its execution, it’s relevant to this discussion to look at the battle plan that was developed about four months earlier—specifically, to hold our fortified positions and wait for my troops to come back from Suffolk.
Under that plan General Lee would have had time to strengthen and improve his trenches, while Hooker was intrenching at Chancellorsville. He could have held his army solid behind his lines, where his men would have done more work on the unfinished lines in a day than in months of idle camp life.
Under that plan, General Lee would have had time to fortify and enhance his trenches while Hooker was setting up defenses at Chancellorsville. He could have kept his army firmly behind his lines, where his soldiers would have accomplished more on the unfinished defenses in one day than they would have in months of doing nothing in camp.
General Hooker had split his army in two, and was virtually in the condition which President Lincoln afterwards so graphically described in his letter addressed to him June 5 following,—viz.:
General Hooker had divided his army in two, and was basically in the situation that President Lincoln later described so vividly in his letter to him on June 5, which was:
“I would not take any risk of being entangled upon the river, like an ox jumped half over a fence and liable to be torn by dogs front and rear, without a fair chance to gore one way or to kick the other.”
“I wouldn't risk getting stuck in the river, like an ox that's half jumped over a fence and vulnerable to dogs attacking from both sides, without a real chance to charge one way or kick the other.”
My impression was, and is, that General Lee, standing under his trenches, would have been stronger against Hooker than he was in December against Burnside, and that he would have grown stronger every hour of delay, while Hooker would have grown weaker in morale and in confidence of his plan and the confidence of his troops. He had interior lines for defence, while his adversary was divided by two crossings of the river, which made Lee’s sixty thousand for defence about equal to the one hundred and thirteen thousand under General Hooker. By the time that the divisions of Pickett and Hood could have joined General Lee, General Hooker would have found that he must march to attack or make a retreat without battle. It seems probable that under the original plan the battle would have given fruits worthy of a general engagement. The Confederates would then have had[Pg 330] opportunity, and have been in condition to so follow Hooker as to have compelled his retirement to Washington, and that advantage might have drawn Grant from Vicksburg; whereas General Lee was actually so crippled by his victory that he was a full month restoring his army to condition to take the field. In defensive warfare he was perfect. When the hunt was up, his combativeness was overruling.
My impression has always been that General Lee, stationed under his trenches, would have been more effective against Hooker than he was back in December against Burnside. He would have grown stronger with every hour of delay, while Hooker’s morale and confidence in his plan and troops would have weakened. Lee had the advantage of interior lines for defense, while Hooker was divided by two river crossings, making Lee’s sixty thousand for defense roughly equal to Hooker's one hundred thirteen thousand. By the time Pickett and Hood could have joined Lee, Hooker would have faced the choice of attacking or retreating without a fight. It seems likely that the original plan would have led to a battle yielding results worthy of a major engagement. The Confederates would have had the opportunity and could have followed Hooker closely enough to force him to retreat to Washington, which might have drawn Grant away from Vicksburg. In contrast, after his victory, General Lee was actually so weakened that it took him a full month to restore his army to a state to take the field. He was exceptional in defensive warfare, and when it was time to engage, his fighting spirit was overwhelming.
It was probably a mistake to draw McLaws away from his position at Marye’s Hill, where he and Ransom had successfully held against six or seven severe attacks of the Burnside battle, with three brigades, two of his own and one of Ransom’s. General Early was assigned to that position with five brigades. He was attacked by about one-fourth the number of McLaws’s assailants, the position was carried, and Early was driven off in confusion, losing, besides large numbers as prisoners, many pieces of artillery. His especial assignment was to defend the Plank road against the enemy’s march to attack General Lee’s rear. Instead, he retreated by the Telegraph road, leaving the Plank road free for the enemy. After driving Early off, the enemy marched by the Plank road, and Early marched back to his late position at Marye’s Hill. So General Lee was obliged to take McLaws and Anderson from his battle at Chancellorsville to drive back the force threatening his rear.
It was probably a mistake to pull McLaws away from his position at Marye’s Hill, where he and Ransom had successfully defended against six or seven intense attacks during the Burnside battle, using three brigades—two of McLaws’s and one of Ransom’s. General Early was assigned to that position with five brigades. He was attacked by about a quarter of the number of McLaws’s attackers, the position was taken, and Early was pushed back in chaos, losing not only many prisoners but also a lot of artillery. His main task was to defend the Plank road against the enemy's advance toward General Lee's rear. Instead, he fell back via the Telegraph road, leaving the Plank road open for the enemy. After pushing Early back, the enemy moved along the Plank road, and Early returned to his previous position at Marye’s Hill. As a result, General Lee had to pull McLaws and Anderson from his fight at Chancellorsville to fend off the threat to his rear.
The battle as pitched and as an independent affair was brilliant, and if the war was for glory could be called successful, but, besides putting the cause upon the hazard of a die, it was crippling in resources and of future progress, while the wait of a few days would have given time for concentration and opportunities against Hooker more effective than we experienced with Burnside at Fredericksburg. This was one of the occasions where success was not a just criterion.
The battle was intense and quite significant on its own, and if the war was about glory, it could be seen as a success. However, beyond leaving the cause to chance, it drained resources and hindered future progress. If we had waited just a few days, we would have had time to regroup and create better opportunities against Hooker than we had against Burnside at Fredericksburg. This was one of those times when success wasn't a fair measure.
After reporting to General Lee, I offered the [Pg 331]suggestions made to Secretary Seddon, in regard to the means that should be adopted for the relief of Vicksburg. I thought that honor, interest, duty, and humanity called us to that service, and asked the aid of his counsels with the War Department, and reinforcements from his army for the West, to that end. I suggested that General Johnston, instead of trying to collect an army against General Grant, should be sent to reinforce General Bragg, then standing against the Union forces under General Rosecrans in Middle Tennessee; that at the same time he should send my divisions, just up from Suffolk, to join Johnston’s reinforcements to Bragg’s army; that the combination once made should strike immediately in overwhelming force upon Rosecrans, and march for the Ohio River and Cincinnati.
After reporting to General Lee, I shared the suggestions I made to Secretary Seddon about how we should help Vicksburg. I believed that honor, interest, duty, and humanity called us to take action, and I asked for his support with the War Department and reinforcements from his army for the West to make that happen. I recommended that instead of gathering an army to fight General Grant, General Johnston should be sent to reinforce General Bragg, who was then facing the Union forces under General Rosecrans in Middle Tennessee. I proposed that he also send my divisions, recently arrived from Suffolk, to join Johnston’s reinforcements for Bragg’s army. Once this combination was in place, we should strike immediately with overwhelming force against Rosecrans and march toward the Ohio River and Cincinnati.
He recognized the suggestion as of good combination, and giving strong assurance of success, but he was averse to having a part of his army so far beyond his reach. He reflected over the matter one or two days, and then fell upon the plan of invading the Northern soil, and so threatening Washington as to bring about the same hoped-for result. To that end he bent his energies.
He saw the suggestion as a solid idea that had a good chance of success, but he didn’t like the idea of having part of his army so far away from him. He thought about it for a day or two and then came up with the plan to invade the North, which would threaten Washington and achieve the same desired outcome. With that in mind, he focused all his efforts on it.
His plan or wishes announced, it became useless and improper to offer suggestions leading to a different course. All that I could ask was that the policy of the campaign should be one of defensive tactics; that we should work so as to force the enemy to attack us, in such good position as we might find in his own country, so well adapted to that purpose,—which might assure us of a grand triumph. To this he readily assented as an important and material adjunct to his general plan. His confidence in making moves threatening Washington and the invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania grew out of the known anxiety of the Washington authorities as to the safety of their capital and of quiet within the Union lines.
Once his plan or wishes were made clear, it seemed pointless and inappropriate to suggest any alternative approaches. All I could request was that our strategy should focus on defensive tactics; that we should set things up to make the enemy have to attack us, ideally in a favorable position within his own territory, which was well-suited for that purpose—and that could guarantee us a great victory. He quickly agreed to this as an important and necessary part of his overall plan. His confidence in making moves that would threaten Washington and invade Maryland and Pennsylvania stemmed from the well-known concerns of the Washington officials about the safety of their capital and maintaining order within the Union lines.
In the midst of his work of preparation came the [Pg 332]announcement that General Jackson’s trouble had taken an unfortunate turn, that he was thought to be sinking, and not many hours after that the news came that he had gone to rest. But the full realization of all that this meant was delayed until, at the railroad station, the train that was to bear his remains to their final resting-place started upon its sad journey. Then officers and soldiers gathered to do last honors to their dead comrade and chieftain seemed suddenly to realize that they were to see “Stonewall” Jackson no more forever, and fully to measure the great misfortune that had come upon them. And as we turned away, we seemed to face a future bereft of much of its hopefulness.
In the middle of his preparations came the [Pg 332]announcement that General Jackson's condition had worsened, that he was believed to be failing, and just a few hours later, the news came that he had passed away. But the full impact of this news didn’t hit until, at the train station, the train carrying his remains began its somber journey. Then, officers and soldiers gathered to pay their final respects to their fallen comrade and leader, suddenly realizing they would never see “Stonewall” Jackson again, fully grasping the immense loss they faced. As we turned away, it felt like the future had lost much of its promise.
General Jackson’s death suggested to General Lee a reorganization of his army into three corps, and R. S. Ewell and A. P. Hill, appointed lieutenant-generals, were assigned to the Second and Third respectively.
General Jackson's death led General Lee to reorganize his army into three corps, and R. S. Ewell and A. P. Hill, promoted to lieutenant-generals, were assigned to the Second and Third corps respectively.
As the senior major-general of the army, and by reason of distinguished services and ability, General Ewell was entitled to the command of the Second Corps, but there were other major-generals of rank next below Ewell whose services were such as to give them claims next after Ewell’s, so that when they found themselves neglected there was no little discontent, and the fact that both the new lieutenant-generals were Virginians made the trouble more grievous.[122] Afterwards, when Early, noted as the weakest general officer of the Army of Northern Virginia, was appointed lieutenant-general over those who held higher rank than he, there was a more serious feeling of “too much Virginia.” Longstreet and Jackson had been assigned by General Johnston.
As the senior major general of the army, General Ewell was deserving of command of the Second Corps due to his distinguished service and skills. However, there were other major generals ranked just below Ewell who also had valid claims to that position. When they felt overlooked, it led to significant discontent, and the fact that both of the new lieutenant generals were Virginians made the situation more challenging. Later, when Early, recognized as the weakest general officer in the Army of Northern Virginia, was made lieutenant general over those with higher ranks, the sentiment of "too much Virginia" became even more pronounced. Longstreet and Jackson had been assigned by General Johnston.
In our anxious hours and hopeful anticipations the little[Pg 333] quarrel was soon lost sight of,—displaced by affairs of greater moment. Reaction began to show the effect of General Lee’s strong hand and hard work. Hope and confidence impaired by the failure of the Maryland campaign were restored, and we prepared to abandon all uncomfortable thoughts with the graves of our fallen comrades.
In our anxious moments and hopeful expectations, the little[Pg 333] argument was quickly forgotten—replaced by more important matters. The impact of General Lee's leadership and hard work started to take effect. The hope and confidence that were shaken by the Maryland campaign's failure were renewed, and we got ready to push aside all uncomfortable thoughts about the graves of our fallen comrades.
As soon as affairs took such shape as to assure me that the advance northward was inevitable, I sent a requisition down to Richmond for gold coin for my scout Harrison, gave him what he thought he would need to get along in Washington, and sent him off with secret orders, telling him that I did not care to see him till he could bring information of importance,—that he should be the judge of that. He wanted to know where he would find us, and was told that the head-quarters of the First Corps were large enough for any intelligent man to find. With these orders he left us, and after about three weeks was arrested in Pennsylvania and brought under guard to my head-quarters.
As soon as it became clear that moving north was unavoidable, I sent a request to Richmond for gold coins for my scout Harrison, gave him what he thought he would need to get by in Washington, and sent him off with secret instructions, telling him I didn’t want to see him until he had important information to share—that he should decide what was important. He asked where to find us, and I told him that the headquarters of the First Corps were easy enough for any smart person to locate. With those instructions, he set off, and after about three weeks, he was arrested in Pennsylvania and brought under guard to my headquarters.
CHAPTER XXV.
INVASION OF PENNSYLVANIA.
PENNSYLVANIA INVASION.
Plan of the Confederate March North—General Lee hoped to draw Troops from the South and develop Important Results North of the Potomac—He wanted Beauregard sent to support the Movement—The Authorities in Richmond failed to comprehend—The Value of the “Interior Lines” not appreciated—Spirited Cavalry Fight at Brandy Station between Stuart’s and Pleasonton’s Commands—Engagement of Ewell and Milroy at Winchester—The Question of Authority for the Cavalry Movements—Lieutenant-Colonel Fremantle of the Coldstream Guards, British Army, as a Guest and Observer—The Confederate Advance reaches Pennsylvania Soil—General Lee issues Orders for a March on Harrisburg—Municipal Authorities of York and Gettysburg surrender to General John B. Gordon.
Plan of the Confederate March North—General Lee aimed to draw troops from the South and achieve significant outcomes north of the Potomac—He wanted Beauregard sent to support the effort—The authorities in Richmond couldn’t grasp the situation—The importance of the “Interior Lines” wasn’t recognized—A spirited cavalry fight occurred at Brandy Station between Stuart’s and Pleasonton’s commands—Engagement of Ewell and Milroy at Winchester—The question of authority for the cavalry movements—Lieutenant-Colonel Fremantle of the Coldstream Guards, British Army, as a guest and observer—The Confederate advance reaches Pennsylvania—General Lee issues orders for a march on Harrisburg—Municipal authorities of York and Gettysburg surrender to General John B. Gordon.
The absorbing study now was the projected campaign into Maryland and Pennsylvania,—the invasion of the enemy’s country. The plan of defensive tactics gave some hope of success, and, in fact, I assured General Lee that the First Corps would receive and defend the battle if he would guard its flanks, leaving his other corps to gather the fruits of success. The First Corps was as solid as a rock—a great rock. It was not to be broken of good position by direct assault, and was steady enough to work and wait for its chosen battle.
The focus of the study now was the upcoming campaign into Maryland and Pennsylvania—the invasion of enemy territory. The plan for defensive tactics offered some hope for success, and I even assured General Lee that the First Corps would hold and defend the battle if he secured its flanks, allowing his other corps to reap the benefits of victory. The First Corps was as strong as can be—a solid force. It couldn't be easily broken from its advantageous position by a direct attack, and it was steady enough to work and wait for its selected battle.
The Valley of the Shenandoah gave us firm, broad roads for the march north, curtained by the solid range of the Blue Ridge and South Mountains. There were some Federal troops occupying points in the Valley of Virginia, but not more than enough to give healthful employment to our leading columns as they advanced. The army as reorganized in three corps had three divisions of each corps, with four brigades to the division, except R. H. Anderson’s, Pickett’s, and Rodes’s, each of which had five. J. E. B. Stuart’s cavalry consisted of the brigades[Pg 335] of Wade Hampton, Fitzhugh Lee, W. H. F. Lee, Beverly Robertson, and W. E. Jones. The cavalry of Jenkins and Imboden, operating in the Valley and West Virginia near our route, was to move, the former with Ewell, the latter on his left. Six batteries of horse artillery under Major R. F. Beckham were of Stuart’s command, and to each army corps were attached five battalions of artillery of four guns to a battery, and four batteries to a battalion, making of the whole artillery organization, including batteries of reserve and the thirty guns of horse artillery, two hundred and eighty-seven guns. In the three army corps there were thirty-nine brigades, proper, of infantry.
The Shenandoah Valley provided us with wide, solid roads for our march north, bordered by the impressive Blue Ridge and South Mountains. There were some Union troops stationed in the Virginia Valley, but not enough to significantly hinder our leading forces as they moved forward. The army was reorganized into three corps, each containing three divisions, with four brigades per division, except for R. H. Anderson’s, Pickett’s, and Rodes’s divisions, which each had five. J. E. B. Stuart’s cavalry was made up of the brigades of Wade Hampton, Fitzhugh Lee, W. H. F. Lee, Beverly Robertson, and W. E. Jones. The cavalry units led by Jenkins and Imboden, operating in the Valley and West Virginia along our route, were to move with the former alongside Ewell and the latter on his left. There were six batteries of horse artillery under Major R. F. Beckham as part of Stuart’s command. Each army corps was assigned five battalions of artillery, with four guns per battery and four batteries per battalion, resulting in a total artillery organization, including reserve batteries and the thirty guns of horse artillery, of two hundred and eighty-seven guns. Across the three army corps, there were thirty-nine infantry brigades.
In the Army of the Potomac were fifty-one brigades of infantry, eight brigades of cavalry, and three hundred and seventy guns of artillery. The artillery appointments were so superior that our officers sometimes felt humiliated when posted to unequal combat with their better metal and munitions. In small-arms also the Union troops had the most improved styles.
In the Army of the Potomac, there were fifty-one infantry brigades, eight cavalry brigades, and three hundred seventy artillery guns. The artillery was so advanced that our officers sometimes felt embarrassed when they had to face tougher opponents with better equipment and ammunition. The Union troops also had the latest and best small arms.
Notwithstanding, we were prepared to march forward and cheerfully accept the gage, hoping to overbalance these advantages through the morale afforded by brave hearts and the strategic skill to throw the onus of battle upon the enemy.
Nonetheless, we were ready to move forward and confidently accept the challenge, hoping to overcome these advantages with the spirit of courageous hearts and the strategic ability to place the burden of battle on the enemy.
The plan of campaign as projected was by the march of the Second Corps through the Valley of the Shenandoah to drive off or capture the Federal forces stationed along the Valley, and continue the march to Pennsylvania until further orders, meanwhile collecting supplies for the advance and for those who were to follow, Jenkins’s brigade of cavalry working with the advance, and Imboden’s on its left; the First Corps and main force of cavalry to march near the east base of the Blue Ridge, threatening towards the rear line of the Army of the Potomac, and occupy the Blue Ridge, while the trains and[Pg 336] other troops passed behind the mountains to follow the advance march. Stuart’s cavalry brigades were to observe between the First Corps and the Union army. When the Third Corps had passed behind the First, the latter and the cavalry were to withdraw and follow the general march. Stuart, whose movements were to correspond to those of the First Corps, was to follow its withdrawal and cross the Potomac on our right flank at Shepherdstown. The brigades of Generals M. Jenkins and M. D. Corse of Pickett’s division, left in Virginia near Petersburg and Hanover Junction, were to follow and join their division, as will soon appear.
The campaign plan was for the Second Corps to march through the Shenandoah Valley to drive away or capture the Union forces stationed there and then continue marching into Pennsylvania until further orders. They would also gather supplies for the advance and for those coming behind, with Jenkins’s cavalry brigade working alongside and Imboden’s on the left. The First Corps and the main cavalry force would march close to the eastern base of the Blue Ridge, threatening the rear line of the Army of the Potomac and occupying the Blue Ridge, while the supply trains and[Pg 336] other troops would pass behind the mountains to keep up with the advance. Stuart’s cavalry brigades were tasked with observing between the First Corps and the Union army. Once the Third Corps passed behind the First, the latter and the cavalry would withdraw and follow the general march. Stuart, whose movements were to align with those of the First Corps, would follow its withdrawal and cross the Potomac on our right flank at Shepherdstown. The brigades of Generals M. Jenkins and M. D. Corse from Pickett’s division, remaining in Virginia near Petersburg and Hanover Junction, were to follow and join their division, as will soon be shown.
General Beauregard was to be called from his post, in the South, with such brigades as could be pulled away temporarily from their Southern service, and thrown forward, with the two brigades of Pickett’s division (Jenkins’s and Corse’s) and such others as could be got together, along the Orange and Alexandria Railroad in threatening attitude towards Washington City, and he was to suddenly forward Pickett’s brigades through the Valley to the division, and at his pleasure march on, or back towards Richmond.
General Beauregard was to be summoned from his position in the South, along with any brigades that could be temporarily released from their duties down there. He would advance, along with the two brigades of Pickett’s division (Jenkins’s and Corse’s), and any other units that could be gathered, along the Orange and Alexandria Railroad, to create a threat toward Washington City. He was also to swiftly send Pickett’s brigades through the Valley to join his division, deciding at his discretion whether to march forward or back toward Richmond.
As the season of fevers along the coast of the Carolinas was approaching, General Lee thought that active operations in the far South, especially along the seaboard, would be suspended, that his move northward might draw most of them towards him, and possibly troops operating in the Southwest, the latter being really a prominent part of the object of his northern march. He thought that Beauregard’s appearance in Northern Virginia would increase the known anxiety of the Washington authorities and cause them to draw troops from the South, when in the progress of events other similar movements might follow on both sides until important results could be developed north of the Potomac.
As the fever season along the Carolina coast was approaching, General Lee believed that active military operations in the far South, particularly along the coast, would be paused. He thought his move north might attract most of those resources, along with troops in the Southwest, which was actually a key part of his northern campaign. He believed that Beauregard showing up in Northern Virginia would heighten the anxiety of the Washington officials, prompting them to pull troops from the South. This, in turn, could lead to other similar movements on both sides until significant outcomes arose north of the Potomac.
His early experience with the Richmond authorities[Pg 337] taught him to deal cautiously with them in disclosing his views, and to leave for them the privilege and credit of approving, step by step, his apparently hesitant policy, so that his plans were disclosed little at a time; and, finding them slow in approving them, still slower in advancing the brigades of Pickett’s division, and utterly oblivious of the effect of a grand swing north on our interior lines, he did not mention the part left open for Beauregard until he had their approval of the march of the part of his command as he held it in hand. The part assigned for Beauregard became the subject for correspondence between the authorities and the officers who knew nothing of the general ideas and plans. The latter failed to see any benefit to accrue by taking troops from their commands, and naturally offered objections to their going. The authorities, not comprehending the vast strength to be gathered by utilizing our interior lines, failed to bring about their execution, and the great possibility was not fully tested.
His early experience with the Richmond authorities[Pg 337] taught him to be careful when sharing his opinions with them and to let them take the credit for approving his seemingly hesitant strategy, revealing his plans gradually. Noticing that they were slow to approve his ideas and even slower to advance Pickett's division, and completely unaware of the impact a major push north would have on our internal lines, he didn’t mention the role left open for Beauregard until he had their approval for the movement of the part of his command that he was managing. The portion assigned to Beauregard became a topic of discussion between the authorities and the officers who were unaware of the general strategies and plans. The officers didn’t see any advantage in pulling troops from their commands and naturally raised objections to their departure. The authorities, not understanding the significant strength that could be gained by making use of our internal lines, failed to implement the plan, and the great potential was never fully explored.
In pursuance of the plan for the northern campaign our march was taken up on Wednesday, the 3d of June, McLaws’s division of the First Corps marching on that date from Fredericksburg, and Hood’s from near Orange Court-House on the 4th; Rodes’s division of the Second Corps followed, and on the 5th Johnson’s and Early’s of the Second. Pickett of the First, with three of his brigades, followed the course of Hood’s division. All were to assemble at Culpeper Court-House, near our cavalry head-quarters. The Third Corps, General A. P. Hill, was left in observation of the enemy at Fredericksburg.
In line with the plan for the northern campaign, we started our march on Wednesday, June 3rd. McLaws’s division of the First Corps marched from Fredericksburg on that day, while Hood’s division left near Orange Court-House on the 4th. Rodes’s division of the Second Corps followed, and on the 5th, Johnson’s and Early’s divisions of the Second Corps joined in. Pickett of the First Corps, along with three of his brigades, followed Hood’s division. Everyone was supposed to gather at Culpeper Court-House, near our cavalry headquarters. The Third Corps, led by General A. P. Hill, stayed behind to keep an eye on the enemy at Fredericksburg.
When General Hooker discovered the thinning of our camps in rear of Fredericksburg, he put a bridge across the Rappahannock at Deep Run, crossed a considerable force of artillery and infantry, and constructed a line of rifle-pits along the river bank. At the report of these movements, General Lee thought to delay the movements[Pg 338] of the Second Corps, though he hurried those of the First to draw off the Federals from action against Hill, but holding the Second ready to go back to him should there be need. Hill made a similar demonstration against Hooker, threatening on the river below, though not so far as to cross it, which caused the Federals to draw their troops from the south side. The Second Corps was then hurried on to Culpeper Court-House.
When General Hooker noticed that our camps behind Fredericksburg were growing sparse, he set up a bridge across the Rappahannock at Deep Run, moved a significant force of artillery and infantry across, and built a line of rifle pits along the riverbank. When General Lee heard about these movements, he decided to delay the movements[Pg 338] of the Second Corps, but he quickly pushed the First Corps to draw the Federals away from fighting Hill, keeping the Second Corps ready to return if necessary. Hill made a similar show of force against Hooker, threatening downstream on the river without crossing it, which prompted the Federals to pull their troops from the south side. The Second Corps was then rushed over to Culpeper Court-House.
The First and Second Corps waited at the court-house to know if indications about Fredericksburg were such as to warrant the onward march. General Hooker, not convinced that General Lee had left him, ordered his cavalry under General Pleasonton, supported by two brigades of infantry, to cross the Rappahannock in search of Stuart’s cavalry, and to secure information of the Confederate plans. Pleasonton’s force, including infantry, was eleven thousand. He divided his command, sending one half by Beverley’s, the other by Kelly’s Ford, to march on converging roads to Brandy Station, near Fleetwood, the latter point the head-quarters of our cavalry chief, five miles west of Rappahannock Bridge.
The First and Second Corps waited at the courthouse to find out if the situation in Fredericksburg justified moving forward. General Hooker, unsure whether General Lee had left, ordered his cavalry under General Pleasonton, supported by two infantry brigades, to cross the Rappahannock and look for Stuart's cavalry to gather information on the Confederate plans. Pleasonton's force, including infantry, totaled eleven thousand. He split his command, sending half via Beverley’s and the other half by Kelly’s Ford, to march on converging routes to Brandy Station, near Fleetwood, where our cavalry chief was headquartered, five miles west of Rappahannock Bridge.
Happily for the Confederates, the cavalry brigades had been drawn together on the 8th for review by General Lee, and rested that night not remote from cavalry head-quarters. On the 9th, Pleasonton’s columns made an unlooked-for advance and engaged the Confederates, before notice could be sent to the columns at their camps. The march resulted in a very severe and strongly disputed cavalry fight, ending in heavy losses on both sides. General Stuart called for infantry supports before the close of the conflict, but succeeded in recovering his position before the infantry reached him,—not, however, until some important despatches were taken by the enemy, which gave the information they were seeking. Stuart reported 485 officers and men lost; Pleasonton, 907, and three pieces of artillery. On the 10th, Ewell took up his[Pg 339] march for the Valley by Chester Gap. Now, General Milroy had a division of nine thousand Federals at Winchester, and sought to hold it contrary to his orders to retire to the command at Harper’s Ferry. He had a brigade on outpost at Berryville under McReynolds. General Kelly had ten thousand men at Harper’s Ferry, with a strong detachment of infantry and a battery at Martinsburg, under Colonel B. F. Smith.
Fortunately for the Confederates, the cavalry brigades had gathered on the 8th for a review by General Lee and rested that night not far from the cavalry headquarters. On the 9th, Pleasonton's columns made an unexpected advance and engaged the Confederates before they could alert the troops at their camps. The march led to a fierce and heavily contested cavalry battle, resulting in significant losses for both sides. General Stuart requested infantry support before the end of the conflict but managed to secure his position before the infantry arrived—though not before the enemy captured some important dispatches that contained the information they were looking for. Stuart reported 485 officers and men lost; Pleasonton reported 907 lost, along with three pieces of artillery. On the 10th, Ewell began his march for the Valley through Chester Gap. At that time, General Milroy had a division of nine thousand Federals at Winchester and aimed to hold it, despite being ordered to retreat to the command at Harper’s Ferry. He had a brigade on outpost at Berryville under McReynolds. General Kelly had ten thousand men at Harper’s Ferry, with a strong infantry detachment and a battery at Martinsburg under Colonel B. F. Smith.
Upon entering the Valley, General Ewell detached Rodes’s division and Jenkins’s cavalry to cut off and capture the force at Berryville, but McReynolds withdrew in time to join the forces at Winchester. This Confederate column then marched for Martinsburg, and got possession there on the 14th, the garrison marching out and joining the troops on Maryland Heights. The artillery trying to escape north towards Williamsport was followed so closely that they lost some three or four guns. With his divisions under Johnson and Early, General Ewell marched to Winchester and attacked and carried the outworks of Milroy’s fortified position, when the latter, after calling a council, decided to retreat, leaving his artillery and wagon-trains. Ewell had anticipated this, and sent a part of Johnson’s division, one brigade, to intercept him on the Martinsburg road. The commands met about daylight, and there ensued a severe engagement, successful to the Federals till reinforcements came to the Confederates, when Milroy’s command was broken up, part of his troops escaping to Harper’s Ferry and part getting over the Potomac at Hancock. The Federals at Harper’s Ferry abandoned their position in Virginia, seeking shelter on the heights on the Maryland side.
Upon entering the Valley, General Ewell sent Rodes’s division and Jenkins’s cavalry to cutoff and capture the force at Berryville, but McReynolds withdrew in time to join the forces at Winchester. This Confederate group then marched to Martinsburg and took control there on the 14th, with the garrison leaving and joining the troops on Maryland Heights. The artillery that tried to escape north towards Williamsport was pursued so closely that they lost about three or four guns. With his divisions under Johnson and Early, General Ewell marched to Winchester and attacked, taking over the outer defenses of Milroy’s fortified position. After a council, Milroy decided to retreat, leaving behind his artillery and supply wagons. Ewell had predicted this and sent part of Johnson’s division, one brigade, to intercept him on the Martinsburg road. The forces met around dawn, leading to a fierce battle that was initially favorable to the Federals until reinforcements arrived for the Confederates, causing Milroy’s command to break up. Some of his troops managed to escape to Harper’s Ferry, while others crossed the Potomac at Hancock. The Federals at Harper’s Ferry abandoned their position in Virginia, seeking refuge on the heights in Maryland.
On his march through the Valley, General Ewell took 4000 prisoners and small-arms, 25 cannon, 11 standards, 250 wagons, 400 horses, and large quantities of subsistence and quartermaster’s stores, with a loss of 269 of all arms. He crossed the Potomac on the 15th, occupying Hagerstown[Pg 340] and Sharpsburg, on the Maryland side, and sent the cavalry brigade, under Jenkins, north towards Chambersburg.
On his march through the Valley, General Ewell captured 4,000 prisoners, seized small arms, 25 cannons, 11 flags, 250 wagons, 400 horses, and a large amount of supplies and quartermaster's stores, while losing 269 men in total. He crossed the Potomac on the 15th, occupying Hagerstown[Pg 340] and Sharpsburg on the Maryland side, and sent the cavalry brigade, led by Jenkins, north towards Chambersburg.
By the plan of march from the Valley of Virginia the leading corps (Second) was to divide and cross the Potomac River at Williamsport and Shepherdstown, the column through Williamsport to march through Hagerstown and Chambersburg towards Harrisburg, collecting produce and supplies for the army, Imboden’s cavalry on its left flank. The eastern column was to march through Sharpsburg, Emmitsburg, and Gettysburg towards the bridge over the Susquehanna River at Wrightsville, Jenkins’s cavalry brigade working with the two columns. The Third Corps, passing behind the Blue Ridge, was to cross at Shepherdstown and follow the march of the eastern column. The First Corps was to draw back from the Blue Ridge and cross the Potomac at Williamsport, to be followed by the cavalry, which was to cross at Shepherdstown and ride severely towards Baltimore, to force the enemy to eastern concentration.
According to the marching plan from the Valley of Virginia, the leading corps (Second) was set to split and cross the Potomac River at Williamsport and Shepherdstown. The column passing through Williamsport would move through Hagerstown and Chambersburg towards Harrisburg, gathering food and supplies for the army, with Imboden’s cavalry on its left flank. The eastern column would advance through Sharpsburg, Emmitsburg, and Gettysburg towards the bridge over the Susquehanna River at Wrightsville, with Jenkins’s cavalry brigade supporting the two columns. The Third Corps, moving behind the Blue Ridge, would cross at Shepherdstown and follow the eastern column's route. The First Corps was to pull back from the Blue Ridge and cross the Potomac at Williamsport, followed by the cavalry, which would cross at Shepherdstown and ride hard towards Baltimore to push the enemy into concentrating their forces to the east.
The object of the march of the eastern columns, besides opening a wide field for foraging, was to draw the enemy from the route of travel of the supply trains, and to press him off east to give opportunity for the western columns to file in between him and Washington.
The goal of the eastern columns' march, besides creating a large area for foraging, was to divert the enemy from the supply train route and push them east, allowing the western columns to move in between the enemy and Washington.
The reconnoissance and cavalry fight made against Stuart at Fleetwood gave General Hooker conclusive evidence of the march of the Army of Northern Virginia, and he drew off from Stafford Heights on the 13th, and marched towards the Orange and Alexandria Railroad and the Potomac River. The First Corps was ordered north along the east base of the Blue Ridge to guard our line of march and cover, in a measure, the Confederate plans, Stuart’s cavalry to ride between the First Corps and the Union army. On the 19th the divisions of the First Corps were posted along the Blue Ridge from[Pg 341] Ashby’s Gap on the right to Snicker’s Gap on the left, McLaws at the former, Hood at the latter, Pickett’s three brigades between the others. Under the impression that the cavalry was to operate with the First Corps, in the general plan, the commander was ordered to follow its withdrawal west of the Blue Ridge and cross the Potomac on its right at Shepherdstown, and make his ride towards Baltimore. He claimed that General Lee had given him authority to cross east of the Blue Ridge.
The scouting and cavalry clash against Stuart at Fleetwood provided General Hooker with clear proof of the movement of the Army of Northern Virginia. He withdrew from Stafford Heights on the 13th and moved toward the Orange and Alexandria Railroad and the Potomac River. The First Corps was ordered north along the eastern base of the Blue Ridge to secure our route and partially cover the Confederate plans, with Stuart’s cavalry moving between the First Corps and the Union army. On the 19th, the divisions of the First Corps were positioned along the Blue Ridge from[Pg 341] Ashby’s Gap on the right to Snicker’s Gap on the left, with McLaws on the former, Hood on the latter, and Pickett’s three brigades in between. Believing that the cavalry would coordinate with the First Corps in the overall strategy, the commander was instructed to follow its withdrawal west of the Blue Ridge and cross the Potomac on its right at Shepherdstown, then head toward Baltimore. He asserted that General Lee had authorized him to cross east of the Blue Ridge.
After the First Corps was in position on the Blue Ridge, and while the Third was passing our rear down the Valley, it seems that General Lee so far modified the plan of march north as to authorize his cavalry chief to cross the Potomac with part of his command east of the Blue Ridge, and to change the march of the Third Corps by Hagerstown and Chambersburg. The point at which the cavalry force should cross the river was not determined between the Confederate commander and his chief of cavalry, there being doubt whether the crossing could better be made at Point of Rocks, between the Union army and the Blue Ridge, or between that army and Washington City. That question was left open, and I was ordered to choose between the two points named at the moment that my command took up its line of march.
After the First Corps was set up on the Blue Ridge, and while the Third was moving behind us down the Valley, it seems that General Lee adjusted the plan for the northern march. He allowed his cavalry chief to cross the Potomac with part of his forces east of the Blue Ridge and to reroute the Third Corps through Hagerstown and Chambersburg. The exact spot where the cavalry should cross the river wasn't decided between the Confederate commander and his cavalry chief. There was uncertainty about whether it would be better to cross at Point of Rocks, between the Union army and the Blue Ridge, or between that army and Washington, D.C. This question was left unresolved, and I was instructed to decide between the two points right as my command began its march.
The First Corps was withdrawn from the Blue Ridge on the 20th, forded the Shenandoah, and camped on its left bank. On the 21st, Pleasonton came, in full force, supported by infantry, against Stuart’s cavalry brigades. The severe part of the fight came from Upperville, and succeeded in driving Stuart back into Ashby’s Gap. Part of McLaws’s division was sent back in time to support Stuart, and in the morning McLaws ordered Wofford’s brigade down upon the plain, but Pleasonton had withdrawn. The infantry was recalled after an exchange of a few shots at great range.
The First Corps was pulled back from the Blue Ridge on the 20th, crossed the Shenandoah, and set up camp on its left bank. On the 21st, Pleasonton arrived in full force, backed by infantry, against Stuart’s cavalry brigades. The intense fighting came from Upperville, pushing Stuart back into Ashby’s Gap. Part of McLaws’s division was sent back just in time to assist Stuart, and in the morning, McLaws ordered Wofford’s brigade to move down onto the plain, but Pleasonton had already pulled back. The infantry was called back after a few shots were exchanged at long range.
Connected with the cavalry raid and orders authorizing[Pg 342] it are matters of more than usual interest. On the 22d the Confederate commander sent unsealed instructions to his cavalry chief, through head-quarters of the First Corps, to be forwarded, provided the cavalry could be spared from my front and could make the ride without disclosing our plans, expressing his preference for the ride through Hopewell Gap east of the Union army. As previously stated, I was to decide at the last moment between the two points that had been named. As my front was changed to the rear for the march north, the cavalry could be of no service there. The extent of authority with me, therefore, was to decide whether the crossing should be made at the Point of Rocks or around through Hopewell Gap east of the Union army. The crossing at Point of Rocks was not only hazardous, but more likely to indicate our plans than any move that could be made, leaving the ride through Hopewell Gap the only route for the raiding party. In my note to General Stuart enclosing General Lee’s instructions was this item:
Connected with the cavalry raid and the orders that authorized[Pg 342] it are matters of more than usual interest. On the 22nd, the Confederate commander sent unsealed instructions to his cavalry chief through the headquarters of the First Corps, to be forwarded if the cavalry could be spared from my front and could make the ride without revealing our plans. He expressed his preference for the ride through Hopewell Gap, east of the Union army. As previously mentioned, I needed to decide at the last moment between the two locations that had been suggested. Since my front was shifting to the rear for the march north, the cavalry wouldn’t be useful there. Therefore, my authority was limited to deciding whether the crossing should be made at the Point of Rocks or around through Hopewell Gap, east of the Union army. The crossing at Point of Rocks was not only risky but also more likely to reveal our plans than any other move, making the ride through Hopewell Gap the only viable route for the raiding party. In my note to General Stuart that included General Lee's instructions, there was this item:
“P.S.—I think your passage of the Potomac by our rear at the present moment will, in a measure, disclose our plans. You had better not leave us, therefore, unless you can take the route in rear of the enemy.”
“P.S.—I think your crossing of the Potomac behind us right now will somewhat reveal our plans. You should avoid leaving us, then, unless you can take the route behind the enemy.”
This has been put in italics and published as evidence that the raid was made by my orders, as well as by General Lee’s. In the postscript three points are indicated:
This has been italicized and published as proof that the raid was carried out by my orders, along with General Lee’s. In the postscript, three points are noted:
First, the move along my rear to the crossing at Point of Rocks.
First, the journey along my back to the crossing at Point of Rocks.
Second, my preferred march on my flank to the Shepherdstown crossing.
Second, I preferred to march alongside my troops to the Shepherdstown crossing.
Third, the route indicated by General Lee.
Third, the path outlined by General Lee.

Lieutenant-Colonel Coldstream Guards, Her Majesty’s Service.
Lieutenant Colonel Coldstream Guards, Her Majesty’s Service.
All of which General Stuart understood as well as I did. Especially did he know that my orders were that he should ride on the right of my column, as originally designed, to[Pg 343] the Shepherdstown crossing. In the body of my note were orders that he should report to me of affairs along the cavalry line before leaving; that he should assign General Hampton to command of the cavalry to be left with us, with orders to report at my head-quarters. These orders, emanating properly from the commander of the rear column of the army, should not have been questioned, but they were treated with contumely. He assigned General Robertson to command the cavalry that was left on the mountain, without orders to report at my head-quarters; and though left there to guard passes of the Blue Ridge, he rode on a raid, so that when the cavalry was most needed it was far away from the army. The raid and the absence of the cavalry at the critical moment were severely criticised through the army and the country. If General Stuart could have claimed authority of my orders for his action, he could not have failed to do so in his official account. He offered no such excuse, but claimed to act under the orders of his chief, and reported that General Lee gave consent to his application for leave to make the march. So our plans, adopted after deep study, were suddenly given over to gratify the youthful cavalryman’s wish for a nomadic ride.
General Stuart understood everything just as well as I did. He especially knew that my orders were for him to ride on the right of my column, as originally planned, to[Pg 343] the Shepherdstown crossing. In my note, I had instructed him to update me on the situation along the cavalry line before leaving and to appoint General Hampton to lead the cavalry that would stay with us, with orders to report to my headquarters. These orders, issued by the commander of the rear column of the army, should not have been questioned, but they were treated with contempt. He assigned General Robertson to command the cavalry left on the mountain, without orders to report to my headquarters; and even though he was supposed to guard the Blue Ridge passes, he went on a raid, so that when the cavalry was most needed, it was far away from the army. The raid and the absence of the cavalry at such a critical moment were heavily criticized throughout the army and the country. If General Stuart could have claimed authority from my orders to justify his actions, he surely would have done so in his official report. Instead, he offered no such excuse but said he was acting under the orders of his superior and reported that General Lee approved his request to undertake the march. So, our carefully crafted plans were suddenly abandoned to satisfy the young cavalryman's desire for a wandering ride.
About this time we entertained a distinguished visitor. An officer of the British service, Lieutenant-Colonel Arthur J. L. Fremantle, of the Coldstream Guards, brought letters from the Secretary of War to General Lee and myself. He was seeking opportunity to observe the campaign as a non-combatant; he travelled with us, divided his time between general head-quarters and head-quarters of the First Corps, cheerfully adapted his tastes to the rough ways of Confederate soldiers, and proved to be an interesting companion. To avoid the blockade he came to the Confederacy through Mexico. He gave a graphic account of his experience in Texas and[Pg 344] travel after crossing the Rio Grande to the interior in a two-horse hack. The drivers of his conveyance were Mr. Sargeant and Judge Hyde, two characters whom I had met years before while in army service on the Texas frontier. They called their team Grant and Sherman, and enjoyed their glorious rides down the smooth slopes of the prairie roads, as they rattled their heels upon the box of the hack and plied their team, Grant and Sherman, with whips and oaths. But the great novelty to him was the position of the judge. In England there are few judges comparatively, and those of high estate. To find an American judge playing assistant to a hack-driver was refreshing, and Colonel Fremantle thoroughly enjoyed it. I now have the pleasure to salute our genial war-time visitor as governor at Malta and Lieutenant-General Sir Arthur James Lyon Fremantle, K.C.M., G.C.B., and to offer congratulations to Her Most Noble Majesty upon her worthy subject.
Around this time, we hosted a notable visitor. Lieutenant-Colonel Arthur J. L. Fremantle of the Coldstream Guards, an officer in the British service, brought letters from the Secretary of War to General Lee and me. He was looking for a chance to observe the campaign as a non-combatant; he traveled with us, splitting his time between general headquarters and the First Corps headquarters. He cheerfully adjusted to the rough life of Confederate soldiers and turned out to be an interesting companion. To avoid the blockade, he entered the Confederacy through Mexico. He shared a vivid account of his experiences in Texas and travel after crossing the Rio Grande to the interior in a two-horse carriage. The drivers of his carriage were Mr. Sargeant and Judge Hyde, two individuals I had met years earlier while serving in the army on the Texas frontier. They named their horses Grant and Sherman and enjoyed their thrilling rides along the smooth prairie roads, loudly rattling their heels on the carriage and urging their team, Grant and Sherman, with whips and shouts. However, the most novel aspect for him was the role of the judge. In England, there are relatively few judges, and those are usually of high rank. It was refreshing to see an American judge acting as an assistant to a carriage driver, and Colonel Fremantle found it thoroughly enjoyable. I now take pleasure in greeting our charming wartime visitor as the governor of Malta and Lieutenant-General Sir Arthur James Lyon Fremantle, K.C.M., G.C.B., and to extend congratulations to Her Most Noble Majesty on her worthy subject.
On the 23d of June the divisions of the Third Corps passed on towards the Potomac, followed by those of the First, the former crossing at Shepherdstown, the latter at Williamsport. The corps came together at Hagerstown, in Maryland, continued their march till the 27th, and rested two days at Chambersburg, in Pennsylvania. The cavalry under General Imboden, ordered on General Ewell’s left, was due as far north as McConnellsburg, but had halted at Hancock.
On June 23rd, the divisions of the Third Corps moved on toward the Potomac, followed by the First Corps—the former crossing at Shepherdstown and the latter at Williamsport. The two corps met in Hagerstown, Maryland, continued their march until the 27th, and took a two-day rest in Chambersburg, Pennsylvania. The cavalry under General Imboden, assigned to General Ewell's left, was supposed to reach as far north as McConnellsburg but had stopped at Hancock.
On the 28th, General Lee issued orders for the march upon Harrisburg. General Ewell had marched his main column through Chambersburg to Carlisle. His column, intending to move east of the mountains through Emmitsburg and Gettysburg, had marched parallel to the main column as far as Greenwood, when orders were renewed for it to march east through Gettysburg. General Early, commanding, ordered Gordon’s brigade and a detachment of cavalry through Gettysburg; but his other troops[Pg 345] marched north through Mummasburg. The failure of the Imboden cavalry on his left caused General Ewell to send General George H. Steuart through McConnellsburg as guard of that flank. Steuart’s command rejoined him at Carlisle. As General Ewell marched he sent us three thousand head of beef cattle and information of five thousand barrels of flour. He halted at Carlisle on the 27th. The municipal authorities of Gettysburg and York surrendered to General Gordon, who took some prisoners of the State militia, and marched to the bridge over the Susquehanna at Wrightsville, where he had other prisoners, but the bridge was burned before him. His brigade returned to the vicinity of York, where the division had marched and bivouacked on the night of the 28th.
On the 28th, General Lee issued orders for the march to Harrisburg. General Ewell had moved his main column through Chambersburg to Carlisle. His column, planning to go east of the mountains through Emmitsburg and Gettysburg, had marched parallel to the main column as far as Greenwood, when new orders were issued for it to head east through Gettysburg. General Early, in command, directed Gordon’s brigade and a detachment of cavalry through Gettysburg; however, his other troops[Pg 345] went north through Mummasburg. The failure of Imboden's cavalry on his left led General Ewell to send General George H. Steuart through McConnellsburg to guard that flank. Steuart’s command rejoined him at Carlisle. As General Ewell marched, he sent us three thousand head of beef cattle and information about five thousand barrels of flour. He halted at Carlisle on the 27th. The city officials of Gettysburg and York surrendered to General Gordon, who took some State militia prisoners and marched to the bridge over the Susquehanna at Wrightsville, where he captured more prisoners, but the bridge was burned before he could cross. His brigade returned to the area near York, where the division had marched and set up camp for the night of the 28th.
CHAPTER XXVI.
GETTYSBURG—FIRST DAY.
Gettysburg—Day One.
Information of Federal Force and Positions brought by the Scout Harrison—General Lee declines to credit it—General Longstreet suggests a Change of Direction in Conformance with the Revelation—General Meade had succeeded Hooker in Command Five Days before Battle—Positions on the Eve of the First Day—Confederate Cavalry “not in sight”—“The Eyes of the Army” sadly needed—A Description of the Famous Battle-field—Generals Ewell and A. P. Hill engage the Federals—Death of General John F. Reynolds—The Fight on Seminary Ridge—General Hancock in Federal Command on the Field—Concerning the Absent Cavalry and Information given by the Scout—Conditions at the Close of the First Day’s Fight.
Information about Federal Forces and Positions brought by the Scout Harrison—General Lee declines to accept it—General Longstreet suggests a change in direction based on the information—General Meade took over from Hooker five days before the battle—Positions on the eve of the first day—Confederate cavalry "not in sight"—"The Eyes of the Army" were sadly needed—A description of the famous battlefield—Generals Ewell and A. P. Hill engage the Federals—Death of General John F. Reynolds—The fight on Seminary Ridge—General Hancock is in command of the Federal forces on the field—Regarding the absence of cavalry and information given by the scout—Conditions at the end of the first day's fight.
The eve of the great battle was crowded with events. Movements for the concentration of the two vast armies went on in mighty force, but with a silence in strong contrast to the swift-coming commotion of their shock in conflict. It was the pent quiet of the gathering storm whose bursting was to shake the continent and suddenly command the startled attention of the world.
The night before the big battle was filled with activity. The two enormous armies were gathering their forces, but there was a stillness that sharply contrasted with the chaos that was about to erupt during their clash. It was the tense calm before the storm, ready to explode and captivate the world's attention.
After due preparation for our march of the 29th, all hands turned in early for a good night’s rest. My mind had hardly turned away from the cares and labors of the day, when I was aroused by some one beating on the pole of my tent. It proved to be Assistant Inspector-General Fairfax. A young man had been arrested by our outlying pickets under suspicious circumstances. He was looking for General Longstreet’s head-quarters, but his comfortable apparel and well-to-do, though travel-stained, appearance caused doubt in the minds of the guards of his being a genuine Confederate who could be trusted about head-quarters. So he was sent up under a file of men to be identified. He proved to be Harrison, the valued scout. He had walked through the lines of the[Pg 347] Union army during the night of the 27th and the 28th, secured a mount at dark of the latter day to get in as soon as possible, and brought information of the location of two corps of Federals at night of the 27th, and approximate positions of others. General Hooker had crossed the Potomac on the 25th and 26th of June. On the 27th he had posted two army corps at Frederick, and the scout reported another near them, and two others near South Mountain, as he escaped their lines a little after dark of the 28th. He was sent under care of Colonel Fairfax to make report of his information at general head-quarters. General Lee declined, however, to see him, though he asked Colonel Fairfax as to the information that he brought, and, on hearing it, expressed want of faith in reports of scouts, in which Fairfax generally agreed, but suggested that in this case the information was so near General Longstreet’s ideas of the probable movements of the enemy that he gave credit to it. I also sent up a note suggesting a change of direction of the head of our column east. This I thought to be the first and necessary step towards bringing the two armies to such concentration east as would enable us to find a way to draw the enemy into battle, in keeping with the general plan of campaign, and at the same time draw him off from the travel of our trains.
After getting ready for our march on the 29th, everyone turned in early for a good night’s sleep. I had barely drifted away from the worries and tasks of the day when someone started banging on the pole of my tent. It turned out to be Assistant Inspector-General Fairfax. A young man had been detained by our outlying pickets under suspicious circumstances. He was looking for General Longstreet’s headquarters, but his nice clothes and seemingly well-off, though travel-worn, appearance made the guards doubt that he was a trustworthy Confederate. So, he was taken under escort to be identified. It turned out he was Harrison, a valuable scout. He had slipped through the lines of the Union army on the night of the 27th and the 28th, secured a horse at dark on the latter day to get back as soon as possible, and brought information about the positions of two corps of Federals on the night of the 27th, along with rough locations of others. General Hooker had crossed the Potomac on the 25th and 26th of June. By the 27th, he had stationed two army corps at Frederick, and the scout reported another near them, and two more near South Mountain, as he escaped their lines shortly after dark on the 28th. He was sent under the care of Colonel Fairfax to report his findings at general headquarters. However, General Lee declined to see him but asked Colonel Fairfax about the information he brought. Upon hearing it, he expressed skepticism toward scout reports, which Fairfax generally agreed with but suggested that this time, the information aligned closely with General Longstreet’s thoughts on the enemy's probable movements, so he found it credible. I also sent a note suggesting a change in the direction of the head of our column to the east. I thought this would be the crucial first step to bring both armies to a concentration in the east, allowing us to draw the enemy into battle in line with the overall campaign plan, while also diverting him from our supply lines.

HARRISON.
The Confederate scout who brought to General Lee
the first news of Meade’s assignment
to command, and the positions of the Corps of the Army of the Potomac.
HARRISON.
The Confederate scout who delivered the first news to General Lee about Meade’s appointment to command, as well as the locations of the Corps of the Army of the Potomac.
There were seven corps of the Army of the Potomac afield. We were informed on the 28th of the approximate positions of five of them,—three near Frederick and two near the base of South Mountain. The others, of which we had no definite information, we now know were the Sixth (Sedgwick’s), south of Frederick and east of the Monocacy, and the Twelfth, towards Harper’s Ferry.
There were seven corps of the Army of the Potomac deployed. We were updated on the 28th about the approximate positions of five of them—three near Frederick and two near the base of South Mountain. The others, about which we had no clear information, we now know were the Sixth (Sedgwick’s), south of Frederick and east of the Monocacy, and the Twelfth, towards Harper’s Ferry.
On the 26th, General Hooker thought to use the Twelfth Corps and the garrison of Harper’s Ferry to strike the line of our communication, but General Halleck forbade the use of the troops of that post, when General Hooker[Pg 348] asked to be relieved of the responsibility of command, and was succeeded by General Meade on the night of the 27th.
On the 26th, General Hooker planned to use the Twelfth Corps and the garrison of Harper’s Ferry to disrupt our supply lines, but General Halleck prohibited the use of those troops. When General Hooker[Pg 348] requested to be relieved of his command responsibilities, General Meade took over on the night of the 27th.
If General Hooker had been granted the authority for which he applied, he would have struck our trains, exposed from Chambersburg to the Potomac without a cavalryman to ride and report the trouble. General Stuart was riding around Hooker’s army, General Robertson was in Virginia, General Imboden at Hancock, and Jenkins’s cavalry was at our front with General Ewell.
If General Hooker had been given the authority he requested, he would have attacked our supply trains, which were vulnerable from Chambersburg to the Potomac, without a cavalryman available to ride out and report the situation. General Stuart was maneuvering around Hooker’s army, General Robertson was in Virginia, General Imboden was at Hancock, and Jenkins’s cavalry was positioned in front of us with General Ewell.
By the report of the scout we found that the march of Ewell’s east wing had failed of execution and of the effect designed, and that heavy columns of the enemy were hovering along the east base of the mountain. To remove this pressure towards our rear, General Lee concluded to make a more serious demonstration and force the enemy to look eastward. With this view he changed direction of the proposed march north, by counter-orders on the night of the 28th, calling concentration east of the mountains at Cashtown, and his troops began their march under the last orders on the 29th.
According to the scout's report, we discovered that Ewell’s eastern flank had failed to execute the planned actions and achieve the intended results, and that large groups of the enemy were positioned along the eastern base of the mountain. To relieve this pressure from our rear, General Lee decided to make a more significant show of force and compel the enemy to focus eastward. With this in mind, he changed the direction of the planned march north by issuing counter-orders on the night of the 28th, directing his troops to gather east of the mountains at Cashtown, and they began their march under the new orders on the 29th.
It seems that General Hill misconstrued the orders of the day, or was confused by the change of orders, and was under the impression that he was to march by York and cross the Susquehanna towards Philadelphia or Harrisburg. He ordered his leading division under Heth to Cashtown, however, and followed with Pender’s division on the 30th, leaving orders for the division of R. H. Anderson to follow on the 1st. The purpose of General Lee’s march east was only preliminary,—a concentration about Cashtown.
It seems General Hill misunderstood the orders for the day or got confused by the changes and thought he was supposed to march through York and cross the Susquehanna toward Philadelphia or Harrisburg. He ordered his leading division under Heth to Cashtown, and then he followed with Pender’s division on the 30th, leaving instructions for R. H. Anderson’s division to follow on the 1st. General Lee’s main reason for the march east was just the beginning—a concentration around Cashtown.
General Ewell was ready to march for Harrisburg on the 29th, when orders reached him of the intended concentration at Cashtown. He was at Carlisle with Rodes’s and E. Johnson’s divisions and the reserve artillery; his other division under Early was at York. On the 30th, Rodes[Pg 349] was at Heidlersburg, Early near by, and Johnson, with the reserve artillery, near Green Village.
General Ewell was prepared to head to Harrisburg on the 29th when he got the orders about the planned gathering at Cashtown. He was in Carlisle with Rodes’s and E. Johnson’s divisions along with the reserve artillery; his other division, led by Early, was in York. On the 30th, Rodes[Pg 349] was in Heidlersburg, with Early nearby, and Johnson, along with the reserve artillery, was close to Green Village.
Pettigrew’s brigade of Heth’s division, advancing towards Gettysburg on the 30th, encountered Buford’s cavalry and returned to Cashtown.
Pettigrew’s brigade of Heth’s division, moving toward Gettysburg on the 30th, ran into Buford’s cavalry and went back to Cashtown.
On the 29th, General Meade wired General Halleck,—
On the 29th, General Meade sent a message to General Halleck,—
“If Lee is moving for Baltimore, I expect to get between his main army and that place. If he is crossing the Susquehanna, I shall rely upon General Couch, with his force, holding him, until I can fall upon his rear and give him battle, which I shall endeavor to do.... My endeavor will be, in my movements, to hold my force well together, with the hope of falling upon some portion of Lee’s army in detail.”[123]
“If Lee is heading towards Baltimore, I plan to position myself between his main army and the city. If he's crossing the Susquehanna, I will depend on General Couch and his troops to keep him occupied until I can attack his rear and engage him in battle, which I will try to do... My goal is to keep my forces well organized, hoping to strike at some parts of Lee’s army separately.”[123]
As the change of orders made Gettysburg prominent as the point of impact, the positions of the commands relative thereto and their distances therefrom are items of importance in considering the culmination of events.
As the shift in orders made Gettysburg significant as the focal point, the locations of the commands in relation to it and their distances from it are important factors to consider when looking at the events that unfolded.
POSITIONS OF ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, NIGHT OF JUNE 30.
POSITIONS OF ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, NIGHT OF JUNE 30.
General Lee’s head-quarters, Greenwood.
General Lee's headquarters, Greenwood.
First Corps, Chambersburg, twenty-four miles to Gettysburg; part at Greenwood, sixteen miles.
First Corps, Chambersburg, twenty-four miles to Gettysburg; part at Greenwood, sixteen miles.
Second Corps and Jenkins’s cavalry, Heidlersburg, ten miles; part near Green Village, twenty-three miles (Johnson’s division and trains).
Second Corps and Jenkins's cavalry, Heidlersburg, ten miles; part near Green Village, twenty-three miles (Johnson's division and trains).
Third Corps, near Greenwood, sixteen miles, and Cashtown, eight miles.
Third Corps, close to Greenwood, sixteen miles away, and Cashtown, eight miles away.
Stuart’s cavalry, circling between York and Carlisle, out of sight.
Stuart's cavalry, moving in circles between York and Carlisle, stayed hidden from view.
Robertson’s cavalry, in Virginia, beyond reach.
Robertson’s cavalry was in Virginia, out of reach.
Imboden’s cavalry, at Hancock, out of sight.
Imboden's cavalry, at Hancock, were out of view.
The Confederates not intending to precipitate battle.
The Confederates did not plan to rush into battle.
POSITIONS OF ARMY OF THE POTOMAC.
POSITIONS OF ARMY OF THE POTOMAC.
General Meade’s head-quarters, Taneytown, fourteen miles.
General Meade’s headquarters, Taneytown, fourteen miles.
General Hunt, artillery reserve, Taneytown.
General Hunt, artillery reserve, Taneytown.
First Corps, Marsh Run, six miles.
First Corps, Marsh Run, six miles.
[Pg 350]Second Corps, Uniontown, twenty-two miles.
Second Corps, Uniontown, 22 miles.
Third Corps, Bridgeport, twelve miles.
Third Corps, Bridgeport, 12 miles.
Fifth Corps, Union Mills, fifteen miles.
Fifth Corps, Union Mills, fifteen miles.
Sixth Corps, Manchester, twenty-two miles.
6th Corps, Manchester, 22 miles.
Eleventh Corps, Emmitsburg, twelve miles.
11th Corps, Emmitsburg, 12 miles.
Twelfth Corps, Littletown, nine miles.
12th Corps, Littletown, 9 miles.
Kilpatrick’s cavalry, Hanover, thirteen miles.
Kilpatrick’s cavalry, Hanover, 13 miles.
Gregg’s cavalry, Manchester, twenty-two miles.
Gregg's cavalry, Manchester, 22 miles.
Buford’s cavalry, Gettysburg.
Buford's cavalry at Gettysburg.
It should be borne in mind that the field of contention was south and east of Gettysburg, so that the Union troops were from two to four miles nearer their formation for battle than were the Confederates, who had to march from two to four miles beyond the town.
It should be noted that the area of conflict was south and east of Gettysburg, meaning the Union troops were two to four miles closer to their battle formation than the Confederates, who had to march two to four miles beyond the town.
Referring to the map, it may be seen that the Confederate corps had two routes by which to march for concentration,—viz., from Heidlersburg to Cashtown, part of the Second Corps; on the road from Chambersburg, the First, Third, and part of the Second Corps (with all of the trains of the latter), with but a single track, the Chambersburg-Gettysburg turnpike. Some of their distances were greater than any of the columns of the enemy, while the Army of the Potomac had almost as many routes of march as commands, and was marching from day to day anticipating a general engagement, which they were especially cautioned on the 30th was imminent.
Referring to the map, you can see that the Confederate corps had two routes to march for concentration—namely, from Heidlersburg to Cashtown, part of the Second Corps; and on the road from Chambersburg, the First, Third, and part of the Second Corps (along with all the trains from the latter), using a single track, the Chambersburg-Gettysburg turnpike. Some of their distances were longer than any of the enemy’s columns, while the Army of the Potomac had nearly as many marching routes as commands and was moving day by day, anticipating a general engagement, which they had been warned on the 30th was imminent.
General Hill decided to go beyond Cashtown on the 1st to ascertain as to the enemy reported at Gettysburg. He gave notice of his intentions to General Ewell, and sent back to the commanding general to have Anderson’s division sent forward. He was at Cashtown with Heth’s and Pender’s divisions and their batteries; his reserve artillery with Anderson’s division at Fayetteville.
General Hill decided to move past Cashtown on the 1st to check on the enemy said to be at Gettysburg. He informed General Ewell of his plans and asked the commanding general to send Anderson’s division forward. He was at Cashtown with Heth’s and Pender’s divisions and their artillery; his reserve artillery was with Anderson’s division at Fayetteville.
The armies on the night of June 30 stood thus:
The armies on the night of June 30 were positioned as follows:
The Confederate: First Corps, two divisions at Greenwood (except one brigade detached under orders from head-quarters at New Guilford); Pickett’s three brigades[Pg 351] at Chambersburg, left under orders from head-quarters to guard trains; the Second Corps, two divisions near Heidlersburg, one near and north of Chambersburg; the Third Corps at Cashtown and Fayetteville; cavalry not in sight or hearing, except Jenkins’s brigade and a small detachment.
The Confederate: First Corps, two divisions at Greenwood (except one brigade sent out under orders from headquarters at New Guilford); Pickett’s three brigades[Pg 351] at Chambersburg, left under orders from headquarters to protect the trains; the Second Corps, two divisions near Heidlersburg, and one close to and north of Chambersburg; the Third Corps at Cashtown and Fayetteville; cavalry not visible or audible, except for Jenkins’s brigade and a small detachment.
The Union army: the First Corps on Marsh Run, the Second at Uniontown, the Third at Bridgeport, the Fifth at Union Mills, the Sixth at Manchester, the Eleventh at Emmitsburg, the Twelfth at Littlestown, Fitzpatrick’s cavalry at Hanover, Buford’s at Gettysburg (except one brigade, detached, guarding his trains). General Meade’s head-quarters and reserve artillery were at Taneytown. His army, including cavalry, in hand.
The Union army includes the First Corps at Marsh Run, the Second at Uniontown, the Third at Bridgeport, the Fifth at Union Mills, the Sixth at Manchester, the Eleventh at Emmitsburg, the Twelfth at Littlestown, Fitzpatrick’s cavalry at Hanover, and Buford’s at Gettysburg (except for one brigade that is detached to guard his supplies). General Meade’s headquarters and reserve artillery are at Taneytown. His army, including cavalry, is ready for action.
General Lee’s orders called his troops on converging lines towards Cashtown, but he found that part of his infantry must be left at Chambersburg to await the Imboden cavalry, not up, and one of Hood’s brigades must be detached on his right at New Guilford to guard on that side in place of Robertson’s cavalry (in Virginia). So that as he advanced towards his adversary, the eyes and ears of his army were turned afar off, looking towards the homes of non-combatants. It is bootless to this writing to restate whence came this mishap. There is no doubt it greatly disturbed General Lee’s mind, and he would have called a halt under ordinary circumstances, but his orders did not contemplate immediate movements beyond Cashtown. In that he felt safe, depending upon his cavalry coming up in time to meet him there.
General Lee's orders directed his troops to move in converging lines towards Cashtown, but he realized that part of his infantry needed to stay at Chambersburg to wait for the Imboden cavalry, which had not arrived, and one of Hood's brigades had to be detached on his right at New Guilford to secure that side instead of Robertson's cavalry (in Virginia). So, as he moved towards his opponent, the attention of his army was directed far away, looking towards the homes of civilians. It's pointless to reiterate how this situation arose. There's no doubt it greatly troubled General Lee, and he would have ordered a stop under normal circumstances, but his orders didn’t plan for immediate movements beyond Cashtown. In that, he felt secure, trusting that his cavalry would catch up with him there in time.
He was in his usual cheerful spirits on the morning of the 1st, and called me to ride with him. My column was not well stretched on the road before it encountered the division of E. Johnson (Second Corps) cutting in on our front, with all of Ewell’s reserve and supply trains. He ordered the First Corps halted, and directed that Johnson’s division and train should pass on to its corps, the[Pg 352] First to wait. During the wait I dismounted to give Hero a little respite. (The Irish groom had christened my favorite horse “Haro.”)
He was in his usual good mood on the morning of the 1st and invited me to ride with him. My unit hadn’t stretched out on the road for long before we ran into E. Johnson's division (Second Corps) cutting in front of us, along with all of Ewell’s reserve and supply trains. He ordered the First Corps to stop and instructed that Johnson’s division and train should proceed to its corps, while the [Pg 352] First waited. While we waited, I got off to give Hero a little break. (The Irish groom had named my favorite horse “Haro.”)
After a little time General Lee proposed that we should ride on, and soon we heard reports of cannon. The fire seemed to be beyond Cashtown, and as it increased he left me and rode faster for the front.
After a while, General Lee suggested that we continue riding, and soon we heard cannon fire. The sounds seemed to be coming from beyond Cashtown, and as the firing got louder, he left me and sped off toward the front.
The brigades of Gamble and Devin of Buford’s cavalry were the force that met Pettigrew’s brigade on the afternoon of the 30th, when the latter retired to the post of the divisions at Cashtown.
The brigades of Gamble and Devin from Buford’s cavalry were the ones that faced Pettigrew’s brigade on the afternoon of the 30th, when the latter pulled back to the divisions at Cashtown.
From Gettysburg roads diverge to the passes of the mountains, the borders of the Potomac and Susquehanna, and the cities of Baltimore and Washington; so that it was something of a strategic point. From the west side two broad roads run, one northwest to Chambersburg via Cashtown, the other southwest through Fairfield to Hagerstown. They cross an elevated ridge, a mile out north, and south of the Lutheran Seminary, known to the Confederates as Seminary Ridge, covered by open forests. At the northward, about two miles from the town, the ridge divides, a lesser ridge putting out west, and presently taking a parallel course with the greater. This was known as McPherson’s Ridge, and was about five hundred yards from the first, where the road crosses it. Nearly parallel with the Chambersburg pike and about two hundred yards distant was the cut of an unfinished railroad. Willoughby’s Run flows south in a course nearly parallel to and west of the ridge, and is bordered by timbered lands. North of Gettysburg the grounds are open and in fair fields. Directly south of it a bold ridge rises with rough and steep slopes. The prominent point of the south ridge is Cemetery Hill, and east of this is Culp’s Hill, from which the ridge turns sharply south half a mile, and drops off into low grounds. It was well wooded and its eastern ascent steep. East of it and flowing south[Pg 353] is Rock Creek. From Cemetery Hill the ground is elevated, the ridge sloping south to the cropping out of Little Round Top, Devil’s Den, and the bolder Round Top, the latter about three miles south of the town. Cemetery Hill is nearly parallel to Seminary Ridge, and is more elevated.
From Gettysburg, roads branch out towards the mountain passes, the banks of the Potomac and Susquehanna rivers, and the cities of Baltimore and Washington, making it a strategic point. On the west side, two wide roads lead: one goes northwest to Chambersburg via Cashtown, and the other travels southwest through Fairfield to Hagerstown. They cross an elevated ridge about a mile north of the Lutheran Seminary, known to the Confederates as Seminary Ridge, and surrounded by open woods. To the north, around two miles from the town, the ridge splits; a smaller ridge extends westward, running parallel to the larger one. This smaller ridge is known as McPherson’s Ridge and is about five hundred yards away from the first where the road crosses it. Nearly parallel to the Chambersburg pike and about two hundred yards away is the cut for an unfinished railroad. Willoughby’s Run flows south, nearly parallel to and west of the ridge, lined with wooded areas. North of Gettysburg, the land is open and consists of fertile fields. Directly south, there’s a prominent ridge with rough, steep slopes. The main feature of this southern ridge is Cemetery Hill, and east of it lies Culp’s Hill, from which the ridge sharply turns south for half a mile and descends into low-lying areas. This area is well-wooded with a steep eastern slope. East of Culp’s Hill, Rock Creek flows south. From Cemetery Hill, the ground rises, with a slope heading south to Little Round Top, Devil’s Den, and the taller Round Top, the latter being about three miles south of the town. Cemetery Hill runs nearly parallel to Seminary Ridge and is at a higher elevation.
At five o’clock on the morning of July 1, General A. P. Hill marched towards Gettysburg with the divisions of Heth and Pender, and the battalions of artillery under Pegram and McIntosh, Heth’s division and Pegram’s artillery in advance. R. H. Anderson’s division, with the reserve artillery left at Fayetteville, was ordered to march and halt at Cashtown. About ten o’clock Heth encountered Buford’s cavalry. Archer’s brigade, leading, engaged, and Davis’s brigade came up on his left with part of Pegram’s artillery. The cavalry was forced back till it passed Willoughby’s Run.
At 5:00 AM on July 1, General A. P. Hill marched toward Gettysburg with the divisions of Heth and Pender, along with the artillery units led by Pegram and McIntosh, with Heth’s division and Pegram’s artillery in the lead. R. H. Anderson’s division, along with the reserve artillery left in Fayetteville, was instructed to march and stop at Cashtown. Around 10:00 AM, Heth ran into Buford’s cavalry. Archer’s brigade, leading the way, engaged, and Davis’s brigade came up on his left with some of Pegram’s artillery. The cavalry was pushed back until it crossed Willoughby’s Run.
On the 30th of June, General John F. Reynolds had been directed to resume command of the right wing of the Union army,—First, Third, and Eleventh Corps. He was advised that day of the threatening movements of the Confederates on the Cashtown and Mummasburg roads. At the same time the indications from General Meade’s head-quarters pointed to Pipe Creek as the probable line in case of battle. Reynolds, however, prepared to support Buford’s line of cavalry, and marched at eight o’clock on the 1st of July with Wadsworth’s division and Hall’s battery, leaving the other divisions of Doubleday and Robinson with the artillery to follow under General Doubleday, who became commander of the corps upon the assignment of Reynolds to command of the wing.
On June 30th, General John F. Reynolds was ordered to take command of the right wing of the Union army, which included the First, Third, and Eleventh Corps. That day, he was informed about the Confederate troops moving threateningly along the Cashtown and Mummasburg roads. At the same time, reports from General Meade’s headquarters suggested that Pipe Creek might be the likely location for a battle. Despite this, Reynolds got ready to support Buford’s cavalry line and started marching at eight o'clock on July 1st with Wadsworth’s division and Hall’s battery, leaving the other divisions led by Doubleday and Robinson with the artillery to follow under General Doubleday, who became the corps commander after Reynolds was assigned to lead the wing.
As Reynolds approached Gettysburg, in hearing of the cavalry fight, he turned the head of his column to the left and marched through the fields towards the engagement. As the cavalry skirmish line retired and passed Willoughby’s Run, he approached with his reinforcements,[Pg 354] Brigadier-General Cutter in advance, and was put in on the north of the Cashtown road, followed by Hall’s battery. Brigadier-General Meredith following, his brigade was put into line on the left. As fast as the troops got into line they became severely engaged. Doubleday, in advance of the divisions under him, put Meredith’s brigade in formidable position on a strip of woodland on the left.
As Reynolds got closer to Gettysburg and heard about the cavalry fight, he turned his column to the left and marched through the fields toward the battle. As the cavalry skirmish line fell back and crossed Willoughby’s Run, he approached with his reinforcements,[Pg 354] with Brigadier-General Cutter leading the way. He was positioned north of the Cashtown road, followed by Hall’s battery. Brigadier-General Meredith came next, and his brigade was lined up on the left. As soon as the troops were in position, they came under heavy fire. Doubleday, leading the divisions under him, placed Meredith’s brigade in a strong position in a stretch of woodland on the left.
As the Confederate left advanced through the railroad cut they came upon Hall’s battery, and were about to get it, when it was saved by speedy withdrawal, which caused the Union right to retire, while Archer’s brigade of the Confederate right, in pushing to the front, came in open space before Meredith’s brigade, which in turn made a gallant advance, drove Archer back, followed across the run, and captured General Archer and one thousand of his men. The other two brigades of Pender’s division, Pettigrew’s and Brockenbrough’s, were put in on the right of Archer’s men. During the severe engagement on his right the advance of the Confederate infantry got in so close along the railroad cut that General Reynolds, in efforts to extricate his right, was shot, when the right, still under severe pressure, was forced to retire towards Seminary Ridge. Hall’s battery, severely crippled, succeeded in getting away as the right retired.
As the Confederate left moved through the railroad cut, they encountered Hall’s battery and were about to seize it when a quick withdrawal saved it. This caused the Union right to pull back. Meanwhile, Archer’s brigade from the Confederate right pushed forward and found themselves in open space in front of Meredith’s brigade, which bravely advanced, pushing Archer back, crossing the run, and capturing General Archer along with a thousand of his men. The other two brigades of Pender’s division, Pettigrew’s and Brockenbrough’s, were deployed to the right of Archer’s troops. During the intense fighting on his right, the Confederate infantry advanced so close along the railroad cut that General Reynolds, in his attempt to pull his right back, was shot. Under heavy pressure, the right was forced to retreat toward Seminary Ridge. Hall’s battery, severely damaged, managed to escape as the right fell back.
Doubleday’s other divisions came up about the moment General Reynolds was killed. The Second (Robinson’s) and Third (Rowley’s) Divisions deployed on the right and left. Cooper’s battery of four three-inch guns followed the left division. At the same time Hill reinforced by his division under Pender, Thomas’s brigade on his left, Lane, Scales, and Perrin to the right. These restored the Confederate right, overlapping the Federal left; at the same time Thomas’s brigade made successful battle on the left, pushing off Wadsworth’s right and Hall’s battery, when the two brigades of the[Pg 355] Second Division (Robinson’s) were sent to their support, but were, in turn, forced back towards Seminary Ridge. The Confederate sharp-shooters cut down the horses of one of Hall’s guns and forced him to drop it. Hill advanced Pegram’s and McIntosh’s artillery to McPherson’s Ridge, forcing the entire Union line back to Seminary Ridge. General Doubleday, anticipating such contingency, had ordered trenches made about Seminary Ridge, and sent his three other batteries under Colonel Wainwright to that point. He formed his line along the ridge and occupied the trenches by part of his infantry. At this period Ewell’s divisions under Rodes approached against Doubleday’s right.
Doubleday’s other divisions arrived just after General Reynolds was killed. The Second (Robinson’s) and Third (Rowley’s) Divisions deployed on the right and left. Cooper’s battery of four three-inch guns followed the left division. At the same time, Hill reinforced his division under Pender, with Thomas’s brigade on his left and Lane, Scales, and Perrin on the right. These forces strengthened the Confederate right, overlapping the Federal left; meanwhile, Thomas’s brigade engaged successfully on the left, pushing Wadsworth’s right and Hall’s battery back. When the two brigades of the[Pg 355] Second Division (Robinson’s) were sent to assist, they were pushed back toward Seminary Ridge. Confederate sharpshooters took out the horses of one of Hall’s guns, forcing him to abandon it. Hill moved Pegram’s and McIntosh’s artillery to McPherson’s Ridge, driving the entire Union line back to Seminary Ridge. General Doubleday, anticipating this, had ordered trenches to be dug around Seminary Ridge and sent his three other batteries under Colonel Wainwright to that location. He set up his line along the ridge and positioned part of his infantry in the trenches. At this point, Ewell’s divisions under Rodes approached Doubleday’s right.
General Howard, upon his first approach to the battle, marched the Eleventh Corps to Cemetery Hill, and there posted it until called upon by General Doubleday for assistance. To meet the call he ordered his divisions under Generals Barlow and Schurz to Doubleday’s right, to occupy a prominent point at the north end of Seminary Ridge, reserving his division under Steinwehr and part of his artillery on Cemetery Hill.
General Howard, as he first approached the battle, marched the Eleventh Corps to Cemetery Hill and stationed it there until General Doubleday requested assistance. In response to the call, he sent his divisions under Generals Barlow and Schurz to Doubleday's right, to hold a key position at the north end of Seminary Ridge, while keeping his division under Steinwehr and part of his artillery on Cemetery Hill.
As the divisions of the Eleventh Corps approached the Confederate left, Rodes’s division of Ewell’s corps advanced. The Federals then stood across the Cashtown road, their left in advance of the Seminary, their right thrown or standing more to the rear. Rodes was in season to sweep the field of approach to the high point intended to be occupied by the divisions sent by Howard, and came in good position to enfilade Robinson’s division of the First Corps. As Rodes approached he was threatened by Buford’s cavalry, but, finding cover under woodland, he made advance by three brigades in line till he came to the point of view which gave him command of that end of the field in elevated position, and in plunging fire down Robinson’s line and in advance of the divisions sent by General Howard to occupy that point. While posting[Pg 356] his infantry, Rodes ordered Carter’s battery of artillery into action against Robinson’s lines stretched out and engaged against Hill’s corps. At that moment the divisions of the Eleventh Corps were not in full front of Rodes, so that his fire upon Robinson’s line was something of a surprise, as well as most discomfiting. The divisions and artillery of the Eleventh came to the front, however, almost simultaneously with Robinson’s necessitated change of right front rearward towards Rodes.
As the Eleventh Corps moved closer to the Confederate left, Rodes’s division from Ewell’s corps advanced. The Federal troops then positioned themselves across the Cashtown road, with their left flank ahead of the Seminary and their right either thrown back or positioned further to the rear. Rodes was timely in taking control of the approach to the high point intended for the divisions commanded by Howard, giving him a good position to enfilade Robinson’s division of the First Corps. As Rodes got closer, he faced a threat from Buford’s cavalry but found cover in the woods and advanced with three brigades in line until he reached an elevated position that allowed him to dominate that end of the field, unleashing fire down Robinson’s line and ahead of the divisions sent by General Howard to secure that position. While arranging[Pg 356] his infantry, Rodes ordered Carter’s artillery battery to engage Robinson’s stretched lines, which were already involved with Hill’s corps. At that moment, the Eleventh Corps wasn't fully facing Rodes, so his fire on Robinson’s line caught them somewhat by surprise and was very unsettling. The divisions and artillery of the Eleventh Corps arrived at the front almost simultaneously with Robinson’s necessary maneuver to adjust his right flank back towards Rodes.
These changes and dispositions gave Hill opportunity to press on by his front, when Doubleday was obliged to call for help, and Schurz called for support on his right. Coster’s brigade was sent from Steinwehr’s reserve, and Buford’s cavalry was ordered to brace as far as practicable the centre of the First Corps, and another battery was sent to Schurz’s division. At 2.45 another call for help by the First Corps was received, and General Schurz was asked to answer it if he could by a regiment or more. Calls were sent to hurry Slocum’s (Twelfth) corps, some miles away, but then Ewell was swinging his division under Early into line nearer to Gettysburg, Gordon’s brigade and Jones’s battery coming in in good time to make strong Rodes’s left, and Hill’s corps had overlapped the left of the First Corps, so that General Howard found himself forced to command a steady, orderly retreat to Cemetery Hill.
These changes and positions gave Hill the chance to advance, while Doubleday had to call for reinforcement, and Schurz requested support on his right. Coster’s brigade was sent from Steinwehr’s reserve, and Buford’s cavalry was ordered to strengthen the center of the First Corps as much as possible, with another battery dispatched to Schurz’s division. At 2:45, the First Corps called for help again, and General Schurz was asked to respond if he could with a regiment or more. Requests were sent to hurry Slocum’s (Twelfth) Corps, which was several miles away, but Ewell was already shifting his division under Early closer to Gettysburg, with Gordon’s brigade and Jones’s battery arriving in time to reinforce Rodes’s left. Hill’s corps had overlapped the left of the First Corps, forcing General Howard to organize a steady, orderly retreat to Cemetery Hill.
The Confederates pushed rapidly on, particularly the fresher troops of Ewell, cleared the field, and followed on through the streets of Gettysburg at four o’clock. The retreat began and continued in good order till they passed Gettysburg, when the ranks became so scattered that the final march was little better than “Sauve qui peut.”
The Confederates moved quickly, especially Ewell's fresher troops, cleared the field, and advanced through the streets of Gettysburg at four o’clock. The retreat started and went smoothly until they passed Gettysburg, when the ranks became so disorganized that the final march was little better than “Sauve qui peut.”
As the troops retreated through Gettysburg, General Hancock rode upon the field, and under special assignment assumed command at three o’clock. As the retreating troops arrived, Wadsworth’s division on the right, the[Pg 357] Eleventh Corps across the Baltimore pike, the balance of the First under Doubleday on the left of the Eleventh, General Howard and others assisted in forming the new line.
As the troops pulled back through Gettysburg, General Hancock rode onto the field and took command at three o’clock on special assignment. As the retreating troops came in, Wadsworth’s division was on the right, the Eleventh Corps was across the Baltimore pike, and the rest of the First under Doubleday was to the left of the Eleventh. General Howard and others helped set up the new line.
The total effectives of the First and Eleventh Corps, according to the consolidated moving report of June 30, was 19,982. From the latest returns of General Lee’s army, an average estimate of his four divisions gave his total as 25,252. Part of the reserve division of the Eleventh Corps was not engaged, but Buford had two brigades of cavalry, and so the foregoing may be a fair estimate of the forces engaged, less the reserve on Cemetery Hill.
The total number of effective troops in the First and Eleventh Corps, based on the consolidated report from June 30, was 19,982. Recent updates from General Lee’s army estimate an average of 25,252 troops across his four divisions. Some of the reserve division from the Eleventh Corps wasn’t involved, but Buford had two brigades of cavalry, so the numbers mentioned above may be a reasonable estimate of the forces engaged, excluding the reserve at Cemetery Hill.
At Cashtown, General Lee found that General Hill had halted his division under R. H. Anderson and his reserve artillery. He had General Anderson called, who subsequently wrote me of the interview as follows:
At Cashtown, General Lee discovered that General Hill had paused his division under R. H. Anderson and his reserve artillery. He had General Anderson summoned, who later wrote to me about the meeting as follows:
“About twelve o’clock I received a message notifying me that General Lee desired to see me. I found General Lee intently listening to the fire of the guns, and very much disturbed and depressed. At length he said, more to himself than to me, ‘I cannot think what has become of Stuart. I ought to have heard from him long before now. He may have met with disaster, but I hope not. In the absence of reports from him, I am in ignorance as to what we have in front of us here. It may be the whole Federal army, or it may be only a detachment. If it is the whole Federal force, we must fight a battle here. If we do not gain a victory, those defiles and gorges which we passed this morning will shelter us from disaster.’”
“About twelve o’clock, I got a message saying that General Lee wanted to see me. I found General Lee intently listening to the sounds of the guns, looking very troubled and downcast. Finally, he said, more to himself than to me, ‘I can’t figure out what’s happened to Stuart. I should have heard from him by now. He could have run into trouble, but I hope not. Without any reports from him, I have no idea what we’re facing here. It might be the entire Federal army, or it could just be a small detachment. If it’s the whole Federal force, we need to fight a battle here. If we don’t win, the passes and gorges we passed through this morning will protect us from disaster.’”
He ordered Anderson forward, and rode on to Seminary Ridge in time to view the closing operations of the engagement. The Union troops were in disorder, climbing Cemetery Heights, the Confederates following through the streets of Gettysburg. Two other divisions of Confederates were up soon after, E. Johnson’s of the Second and R. H. Anderson’s of the Third Corps.
He ordered Anderson to move ahead and rode on to Seminary Ridge just in time to see the final actions of the battle. The Union troops were disorganized, scrambling up Cemetery Heights, with the Confederates pursuing them through the streets of Gettysburg. Two other divisions of Confederates arrived shortly after, E. Johnson’s from the Second Corps and R. H. Anderson’s from the Third Corps.
After a long wait I left orders for the troops to follow[Pg 358] the trains of the Second Corps, and rode to find General Lee. His head-quarters were on Seminary Ridge at the crossing of the Cashtown road. Anderson’s division was then filed off along the ridge, resting. Johnson’s had marched to report to the corps commander. Dismounting and passing the usual salutation, I drew my glasses and made a studied view of the position upon which the enemy was rallying his forces, and of the lay of the land surrounding. General Lee was engaged at the moment. He had announced beforehand that he would not make aggressive battle in the enemy’s country. After the survey and in consideration of his plans,—noting movements of detachments of the enemy on the Emmitsburg road, the relative positions for manœuvre, the lofty perch of the enemy, the rocky slopes from it, all marking the position clearly defensive,—I said, “We could not call the enemy to position better suited to our plans. All that we have to do is to file around his left and secure good ground between him and his capital.” This, when said, was thought to be the opinion of my commander as much as my own. I was not a little surprised, therefore, at his impatience, as, striking the air with his closed hand, he said, “If he is there to-morrow I will attack him.”
After a long wait, I told the troops to follow[Pg 358] the trains of the Second Corps and rode off to find General Lee. His headquarters were on Seminary Ridge at the intersection of the Cashtown road. Anderson’s division was lined up along the ridge, resting. Johnson’s had marched to report to the corps commander. Getting off my horse and exchanging the usual greetings, I took out my binoculars to closely examine the enemy's position where they were gathering their forces, as well as the surrounding landscape. General Lee was busy at the time. He had said earlier that he wouldn’t go on the offensive in enemy territory. After my assessment and considering his plans—taking note of the enemy detachments moving along the Emmitsburg road, the tactical positions available, and the enemy's high ground with rocky slopes indicating a clearly defensive posture—I said, “We couldn't ask for the enemy to be in a better position for our strategy. All we need to do is move around his left and secure better ground between him and his capital.” When I said this, it was perceived as my commander’s opinion just as much as mine. So, I was somewhat surprised by his impatience when, striking the air with his fist, he said, “If he’s there tomorrow, I’ll attack him.”
In his official account, General Lee reported,—
In his official account, General Lee reported,—
“It had not been intended to deliver a general battle so far from our base unless attacked. But coming unexpectedly upon the whole Federal army, to withdraw through the mountains with our extensive trains would have been difficult and dangerous.”
“It wasn’t meant to engage in a full battle this far from our base unless we were attacked. But encountering the entire Federal army unexpectedly, it would have been tough and risky to retreat through the mountains with our large supplies.”
When he rode away from me in the forenoon he made no mention of his absent cavalry, nor did he indicate that it was not within call. So I was at a loss to understand his nervous condition, and supported the suggestion so far as to say, “If he is there to-morrow it will be because he wants you to attack,” and queried, “If that height has become the objective, why not take it at once?[Pg 359] We have forty thousand men, less the casualties of the day; he cannot have more than twenty thousand.” Then it was that I heard of the wanderings of the cavalry and the cause of his uneven temper. So vexed was he at the halt of the Imboden cavalry at Hancock, in the opening of the campaign, that he was losing sight of Pickett’s brigades as a known quantity for battle. His manner suggested to me that a little reflection would be better than further discussion, and right soon he suggested to the commander of the Second Corps to take Cemetery Hill if he thought it practicable, but the subordinate did not care to take upon himself a fight that his chief would not venture to order.[124]
When he rode away from me in the morning, he didn’t mention his missing cavalry, nor did he imply that they were out of reach. So, I was confused about his anxious state and went along with the idea enough to say, “If he’s there tomorrow, it’ll be because he wants you to attack,” and I asked, “If that hill has become the goal, why not take it right now?[Pg 359] We have forty thousand men, minus the casualties from today; he can’t have more than twenty thousand.” That’s when I learned about the cavalry’s movements and why he was feeling so irritable. He was so frustrated with the Imboden cavalry’s halt at Hancock, at the start of the campaign, that he was losing sight of Pickett’s brigades as a viable force for battle. His demeanor suggested to me that some contemplation would be more beneficial than continuing the discussion, and pretty soon he suggested to the commander of the Second Corps to take Cemetery Hill if he thought it was feasible, but the subordinate wasn’t willing to engage in a fight that his superior wouldn’t order.
The following circular orders were sent the commanders of columns of the First Corps:
The following circular orders were sent to the commanders of the columns of the First Corps:
“Head-quarters First Army Corps,
“Near Gettysburg, July 1, 5.30 P.M.
“First Army Corps Headquarters,
“By Gettysburg, July 1, 5:30 PM
“Colonel,—The commanding general desires you to come on to-night as fast as you can without distressing your men and animals. Hill and Ewell have sharply engaged the enemy, and you will be needed for to-morrow’s battle. Let us know where you will stop to-night.
“Colonel,—The commanding general wants you to come tonight as quickly as you can without overexerting your men and animals. Hill and Ewell have engaged the enemy fiercely, and your presence will be needed for tomorrow’s battle. Please inform us where you will be stopping tonight.”
“Respectfully,
“G. M. Sorrel,
“A. A. General.
“Respectfully, “G. M. Sorrel, “A. A. General.”
“Colonel Walton,
“Chief of Artillery.”
“Colonel Walton,
“Artillery Chief.”
[Pg 360]At 12.15 of the afternoon of the 1st, General Halleck sent a cipher despatch to General Meade approving his tactics, but asking, as to his strategy, “Are you not too far east, and may not Lee attempt to turn your left and cut you off from Frederick?”
[Pg 360]At 12:15 PM on the 1st, General Halleck sent a coded message to General Meade supporting his tactics but questioning his strategy, asking, “Aren’t you too far east, and could Lee try to outflank you and cut you off from Frederick?”
In this connection may be noted the plan that General Meade had mapped in his own mind and given to some of his generals for battle to be formed behind Pipe Creek, a position that would have met the views of General Halleck, as well as his own, covering Washington and Baltimore under close lines that could not be turned. At Gettysburg the Confederates had comparatively an open field.
In this context, it’s worth mentioning the strategy that General Meade had envisioned and shared with some of his generals for a battle to be staged behind Pipe Creek, a position that would have aligned with General Halleck's ideas, as well as his own, protecting Washington and Baltimore with tight lines that couldn’t be outflanked. At Gettysburg, the Confederates had relatively open ground.
Reports coming in to head-quarters about six o’clock that the enemy was in some force off our right towards Fairfield, General Lee ordered General Anderson to put one of his brigades out on the right as picket-guard. Wilcox’s brigade and Boss’s battery were marched and posted near Black Horse Tavern.
Reports arriving at headquarters around six o'clock indicated that the enemy was in substantial numbers off our right towards Fairfield. General Lee instructed General Anderson to deploy one of his brigades on the right as a picket guard. Wilcox's brigade and Boss's battery were marched and stationed near Black Horse Tavern.
Nothing coming from the centre troops about Cemetery Hill, General Lee ordered the Second Corps, after night, from his left to his right, for work in that direction, but General Ewell rode over and reported that another point—Culp’s Hill—had been found on his left, which had commanding elevation over Cemetery Hill, from which the troops on the latter could be dislodged, by artillery, and was under the impression that his troops were in possession there. That was accredited as reported and approved, and the corps commander returned, and ordered the hill occupied if it had not been done. But the officer in charge had waited for specific orders, and when they were received he had made another reconnoissance. It was then twelve o’clock. By the reconnoissance it was found that the enemy was there, and it was thought that this should be reported, and further orders waited.
Nothing from the center troops about Cemetery Hill, General Lee ordered the Second Corps, after nightfall, from his left to his right, to work in that direction, but General Ewell rode over and reported that another location—Culp’s Hill—had been discovered on his left, which had a commanding position over Cemetery Hill. From there, the troops on Cemetery Hill could be pushed back by artillery, and he believed his troops were already in control of it. This was accepted as reported and approved, and the corps commander went back and ordered the hill to be occupied if it hadn’t already been done. However, the officer in charge had been waiting for specific orders, and when they finally arrived, he conducted another reconnaissance. It was then twelve o’clock. The reconnaissance revealed that the enemy was present, and it was decided that this should be reported, and further orders awaited.
General Ewell’s troops and trains passed the junction[Pg 361] of the roads at four o’clock. The train was fourteen miles long. It was followed by the troops of the First Corps that had been waiting all day. After night the Washington Artillery and McLaws’s division camped at Marsh Run, four miles from Gettysburg. Here is Hood’s account of his march:
General Ewell’s troops and trains passed the junction[Pg 361] of the roads at four o’clock. The train was fourteen miles long. It was followed by the troops of the First Corps who had been waiting all day. After nightfall, the Washington Artillery and McLaws’s division set up camp at Marsh Run, four miles from Gettysburg. Here is Hood’s account of his march:
“While lying in camp near Chambersburg information was received that Hill and Ewell were about to come into contact with the enemy near Gettysburg. My troops, together with McLaws’s division, were at once put in motion upon the most direct road to that point, which we reached after a hard march at or before sunrise on July 2. So imperative had been our orders to hasten forward with all possible speed that on the march my troops were allowed to halt and rest only about two hours during the night from the 1st to the 2d of July.”
“While resting at camp near Chambersburg, we got word that Hill and Ewell were about to clash with the enemy near Gettysburg. My troops, along with McLaws’s division, immediately started moving on the quickest route to that location, reaching it after a tough march by or before sunrise on July 2. Our orders to hurry forward with all possible speed were so urgent that during the march, my troops were only permitted to stop and rest for about two hours overnight from July 1 to July 2.”
When I left General Lee, about seven o’clock in the evening, he had formed no plans beyond that of seizing Culp’s Hill as his point from which to engage, nor given any orders for the next day, though his desperate mood was painfully evident, and gave rise to serious apprehensions. He had heard nothing of the movements of the enemy since his crossing the Potomac, except the report of the scout. His own force on the field was the Second Corps, Rodes’s, Early’s, and E. Johnson’s divisions from right to left through the streets of Gettysburg around towards Culp’s Hill; on Rodes’s right, Pender’s division of the Third; on Seminary Ridge, R. H. Anderson’s division of the Third (except Wilcox’s brigade at Black Horse Tavern); behind Seminary Ridge, Heth’s division of the Third; on the march between Cashtown and Greenwood, the First Corps.
When I left General Lee around seven in the evening, he hadn’t made any plans besides taking Culp’s Hill as a base to start fighting, nor had he given any orders for the next day. His desperate mood was clear and raised serious concerns. He hadn’t heard anything about the enemy’s movements since crossing the Potomac, except for a scout’s report. His forces on the field included the Second Corps and the divisions of Rodes, Early, and E. Johnson lined up from right to left through the streets of Gettysburg toward Culp’s Hill; to Rodes’s right was Pender’s division of the Third Corps; on Seminary Ridge was R. H. Anderson’s division of the Third (except for Wilcox’s brigade at Black Horse Tavern); behind Seminary Ridge was Heth’s division of the Third; and on the move between Cashtown and Greenwood was the First Corps.
CHAPTER XXVII.
GETTYSBURG—SECOND DAY.
Gettysburg—Day Two.
The Confederate Commander reviews the Field and decides on Plan of Battle—Positions on the Morning of July 2—Night March of the Federal Sixth Corps—It was excelled by Law’s Brigade of Confederates—The Battle was opened after Mid-day—General Hood appeals for Permission to turn the Federal Left—Failure to make the Flanking Movement by the Confederate Right was a Serious Mistake—Hood, in his usual Gallant Style, led his Troops forward among the Rocks—Desperate Charges against an Earnest Adversary—Hood wounded—General Law succeeds him in command of the Division—“Little Round Top” an Important Point—“The Citadel of the Field”—It was a Fight of Seventeen Thousand Confederates against twice their Number—Quiet along the Lines of other Confederate Commands—“A Man on the Left who didn’t care to make the Battle win”—Evidence against the Alleged Order for “Battle at Sunrise”—The “Order” to Ewell was Discretionary—Lee had lost his Balance.
The Confederate Commander looks over the battlefield and decides on a battle plan—positions on the morning of July 2—night march of the Federal Sixth Corps—Law’s Brigade of Confederates outperformed them—The battle started after midday—General Hood asks for permission to flank the Federal left—The failure to execute the flanking movement on the Confederate right was a serious mistake—Hood, in his usual bold style, led his troops forward among the rocks—Desperate charges against a determined enemy—Hood was wounded—General Law takes over command of the division—“Little Round Top” is a crucial point—“The Citadel of the Field”—It was a fight of seventeen thousand Confederates against twice their number—Quiet along the lines of other Confederate commands—“A man on the left who didn’t care about winning the battle”—Evidence disproving the alleged order for “battle at sunrise”—The “order” to Ewell was discretionary—Lee had lost his grip.
The stars were shining brightly on the morning of the 2d when I reported at General Lee’s head-quarters and asked for orders. After a time Generals McLaws and Hood, with their staffs, rode up, and at sunrise their commands filed off the road to the right and rested. The Washington Artillery was with them, and about nine o’clock, after an all-night march, Alexander’s batteries were up as far as Willoughby’s Run, where he parked and fed, and rode to head-quarters to report.
The stars were shining brightly on the morning of the 2nd when I showed up at General Lee’s headquarters to ask for orders. After a while, Generals McLaws and Hood, along with their staff, rode up, and at sunrise their units moved off the road to the right and took a break. The Washington Artillery was with them, and around nine o’clock, after marching all night, Alexander’s batteries reached Willoughby’s Run, where he parked and fed before riding to headquarters to report.
As indicated by these movements, General Lee was not ready with his plans. He had not heard from his cavalry, nor of the movements of the enemy further than the information from a despatch captured during the night, that the Fifth Corps was in camp about five miles from Gettysburg, and the Twelfth Corps was reported near Culp’s Hill. As soon as it was light enough to see, however, the enemy was found in position on his formidable heights awaiting us.
As shown by these actions, General Lee wasn't prepared with his plans. He hadn't received any updates from his cavalry or about the enemy's movements, except for a message captured during the night that reported the Fifth Corps was camped about five miles from Gettysburg and the Twelfth Corps was said to be near Culp’s Hill. However, as soon as there was enough light to see, the enemy was discovered in position on their strong heights, waiting for us.
[Pg 363]The result of efforts during the night and early morning to secure Culp’s Hill had not been reported, and General Lee sent Colonel Venable of his staff to confer with the commander of the Second Corps as to opportunity to make the battle by his left. He was still in doubt whether it would be better to move to his far-off right. About nine o’clock he rode to his left to be assured of the position there, and of the general temper of affairs in that quarter. After viewing the field, he held conference with the corps and division commanders. They preferred to accept his judgment and orders, except General Early, who claimed to have learned of the topographical features of the country during his march towards York, and recommended the right of the line as the point at which strong battle should be made. About ten o’clock General Lee returned to his head-quarters, but his engineer who had been sent to reconnoitre on his right had not come back. To be at hand for orders, I remained with the troops at his head-quarters. The infantry had arms stacked; the artillery was at rest.
[Pg 363]The outcome of the efforts during the night and early morning to secure Culp’s Hill hadn’t been reported, so General Lee sent Colonel Venable from his staff to talk with the commander of the Second Corps about the possibility of attacking on his left. He was still uncertain whether it would be better to move to his distant right. Around nine o’clock, he rode over to his left to confirm the position there and get a sense of the situation in that area. After surveying the field, he held discussions with the corps and division commanders. They were mostly willing to follow his judgment and orders, except for General Early, who claimed to have gathered information about the terrain while marching toward York, and suggested that the right of the line would be the best place to launch a strong attack. By about ten o’clock, General Lee returned to his headquarters, but his engineer, who had been sent to scout on his right, hadn’t come back yet. To be ready for orders, I stayed with the troops at his headquarters. The infantry had stacked their arms; the artillery was at rest.
The enemy occupied the commanding heights of the city cemetery, from which point, in irregular grade, the ridge slopes southward two miles and a half to a bold outcropping height of three hundred feet called Little Round Top, and farther south half a mile ends in the greater elevation called Round Top. The former is covered from base to top by formidable boulders. From the cemetery to Little Round Top was the long main front of General Meade’s position. At the cemetery his line turned to the northeast and east and southeast in an elliptical curve, with his right on Culp’s Hill.
The enemy took over the high ground of the city cemetery, from which the ridge slopes southward for two and a half miles down to a prominent height of three hundred feet known as Little Round Top, and half a mile further south ends at the larger elevation called Round Top. Little Round Top is covered from base to top with large boulders. From the cemetery to Little Round Top was the main front of General Meade’s position. At the cemetery, his line curved to the northeast, east, and southeast in an elliptical shape, with his right flank on Culp’s Hill.
At an early hour of the 2d the Union army was posted: the Twelfth Corps at Culp’s Hill, extending its left to Wadsworth’s division of the First; on Wadsworth’s left the Eleventh Corps; on the left of the Eleventh the other troops of the First; on their left the Second, and left of[Pg 364] that to Little Round Top the Third Corps; the Fifth Corps stood in reserve across the bend from the right of the Twelfth to the left of the Second Corps. Thus there was formed a field of tremendous power upon a convex curve, which gave the benefit of rapid concentration at any point or points. The natural defences had been improved during the night and early morning. The Sixth Corps was marching from Manchester, twenty-two miles from Gettysburg. Its first order, received near Manchester before night of the 1st, was to march for Taneytown, but after passing the Baltimore pike the orders were changed, directing a prompt march to Gettysburg. The march has been variously estimated from thirty to thirty-five miles, but the distance from Manchester via Taneytown to Gettysburg is only twenty-nine miles, and as the ground for which the corps marched was three miles east of Gettysburg, the march would have been only twenty-six miles via Taneytown; as the corps marched back and took the Baltimore pike, some distance must have been saved. It was on the field at three o’clock of the afternoon,—the Union cavalry under General Pleasonton in reach.
At an early hour on the 2nd, the Union army was positioned: the Twelfth Corps at Culp’s Hill, extending its left to Wadsworth’s division of the First Corps; to Wadsworth’s left was the Eleventh Corps; to the left of the Eleventh were the other troops of the First Corps; to their left was the Second Corps, and to the left of that, heading toward Little Round Top, was the Third Corps; the Fifth Corps stood in reserve across the bend from the right of the Twelfth Corps to the left of the Second Corps. This created a powerful formation on a convex curve, allowing for quick concentration at any point. The natural defenses had been enhanced during the night and early morning. The Sixth Corps was marching from Manchester, twenty-two miles from Gettysburg. Its initial order, received near Manchester before nightfall on the 1st, was to march to Taneytown, but after passing the Baltimore Pike, the orders were changed to direct a prompt march to Gettysburg. The march has been estimated to be between thirty and thirty-five miles, but the distance from Manchester via Taneytown to Gettysburg is only twenty-nine miles, and since the ground the corps marched was three miles east of Gettysburg, the march would have been only twenty-six miles via Taneytown. As the corps took the Baltimore Pike, some distance was likely saved. They reached the field at three o’clock in the afternoon, with the Union cavalry under General Pleasonton nearby.
The Confederate left was covering the north and east curve of the enemy’s line, Johnson’s division near Culp’s Hill, Early’s and Rodes’s extending the line to the right through Gettysburg; Pender’s division on the right of Rodes’s; the other divisions of the Third Corps resting on Seminary Ridge, with McLaws’s division and Hood’s three brigades near general head-quarters; Pickett’s brigades and Law’s of Hood’s division at Chambersburg and New Guilford, twenty-two and twenty-four miles away. Law had received orders to join his division, and was on the march. The cavalry was not yet heard from. The line so extended and twisted about the rough ground that concentration at any point was not possible.
The Confederate left was covering the northern and eastern curve of the enemy’s line, with Johnson’s division near Culp’s Hill, and Early’s and Rodes’s extending the line to the right through Gettysburg; Pender’s division was to the right of Rodes’s; the other divisions of the Third Corps were resting on Seminary Ridge, with McLaws’s division and Hood’s three brigades near the general headquarters; Pickett’s brigades and Law’s from Hood’s division were at Chambersburg and New Guilford, twenty-two and twenty-four miles away, respectively. Law had received orders to join his division and was on the march. The cavalry had not been heard from yet. The line was so extended and twisted around the rough terrain that concentrating at any point was not possible.
It was some little time after General Lee’s return from his ride to the left before he received the reports of the[Pg 365] reconnoissance ordered from his centre to his right. His mind, previously settled to the purpose to fight where the enemy stood, now accepted the explicit plan of making the opening on his right, and to have the engagement general. He ordered the commander of the Third Corps to extend the centre by Anderson’s division, McLaws’s and Hood’s divisions to extend the deployment to his right. Heth’s division of the Third was drawn nearer the front, and notice of his plans was sent the commander of the Second Corps.
It was a little while after General Lee returned from his ride to the left that he got the reports of the[Pg 365] reconnaissance he had ordered from the center to the right. His mind, which had been focused on fighting where the enemy was, now embraced a clear plan to create an opening on his right and have a general engagement. He instructed the commander of the Third Corps to extend the center with Anderson’s division, and McLaws’s and Hood’s divisions to expand the deployment to his right. Heth’s division of the Third was moved closer to the front, and he informed the commander of the Second Corps about his plans.
At the intimation that the battle would be opened on the right by part of the First Corps, Colonel Alexander was asked to act as director of artillery, and sent to view the field in time to assign the batteries as they were up. It was eleven o’clock when General Lee’s order was issued, but he had ordered Law’s brigade to its division, and a wait of thirty minutes was necessary for it to get up. Law had received his orders at three in the morning, and had marched twenty-three miles. The battle-ground was still five miles off by the route of march, but Law completed his march of twenty-eight miles in eleven hours,—the best marching done in either army to reach the field of Gettysburg.
At the hint that the battle would start on the right with part of the First Corps, Colonel Alexander was asked to take charge of artillery and was sent to survey the area in time to assign the batteries as they arrived. General Lee issued the order at eleven o’clock, but he had directed Law’s brigade to join its division, requiring a thirty-minute wait for it to arrive. Law had received his orders at three in the morning and had marched twenty-three miles. The battleground was still five miles away by the marching route, but Law completed his total of twenty-eight miles in eleven hours—the fastest march made by either army to reach the Gettysburg field.
The battle was to be opened on the right by two divisions of the First Corps, supported on their left by four of the brigades of Anderson’s division; the opening to be promptly followed on Lee’s left by the Second Corps, and continued to real attack if the opportunity occurred; the Third (centre) Corps to move to severe threatening and take advantage of opportunity to attack; the movements of the Second and Third Corps to be prompt, and in close, severe co-operation, so as to prevent concentration against the battle of the right. The little cavalry that was with the army was kept on the extreme left. Not so much as one trooper was sent us.
The battle was set to begin on the right with two divisions of the First Corps, supported on their left by four brigades from Anderson’s division. This would be quickly followed on Lee’s left by the Second Corps, with an intent to launch an actual attack if the chance arose. The Third Corps in the center was to move in a threatening manner and seize any opportunity to attack. The movements of the Second and Third Corps needed to be swift and closely coordinated to prevent any focus against the battle on the right. The limited cavalry available with the army was positioned on the far left. Not a single trooper was sent to us.
General Lee ordered his reconnoitring officer to lead[Pg 366] the troops of the First Corps and conduct them by a route concealed from view of the enemy. As I was relieved for the time from the march, I rode near the middle of the line. General Lee rode with me a mile or more. General Anderson marched by a route nearer the enemy’s line, and was discovered by General Sickles, who commanded the Third Corps, the left of the Union line. A little uncomfortable at his retired position, and seeing that the battle was forming against him, General Sickles thought to put the Third Maine Regiment and the Berdan Sharp-shooters on outpost in a bold woodland cover, to develop somewhat of the approaching battle, and presently threw his corps forward as far as the Peach Orchard, half a mile forward of the position assigned to it in the general line. The Tenth Alabama Regiment was sent against the outpost guard, and, reinforced by the Eleventh Regiment, drove it back, and Anderson’s division found its place in proper line.
General Lee ordered his recon officer to lead[Pg 366] the troops of the First Corps along a route that was hidden from the enemy's sight. Since I was off the march for the time being, I rode near the middle of the line. General Lee rode with me for a mile or so. General Anderson took a route closer to the enemy's line and was spotted by General Sickles, who was in charge of the Third Corps, the left side of the Union line. Feeling uneasy about his position and noticing that the battle was shaping up against him, General Sickles decided to put the Third Maine Regiment and the Berdan Sharpshooters out as scouts in a bold wooded area to get a sense of the approaching battle, and eventually advanced his corps as far as the Peach Orchard, half a mile ahead of where it was originally assigned in the general line. The Tenth Alabama Regiment was sent to confront the outpost guard and, reinforced by the Eleventh Regiment, pushed them back, allowing Anderson’s division to take its proper position in line.
General Birney’s account of the affair at the outpost puts it at twelve o’clock, and the signal accounts, the only papers dated on the field, reported,—
General Birney’s account of the incident at the outpost places it at noon, and the signal reports, the only documents dated on-site, stated,—
“The enemy’s skirmishers advancing from the west one mile from here—11.45.”
“The enemy's scouts are moving up from the west, one mile away from here—11:45.”
And presently,—
And right now,—
“The rebels are in force; our skirmishers give way—12.55.”
“The rebels are really pushing hard; our scouts are retreating—12:55.”
There is no room for doubt of the accuracy of these reports, which go to show that it was one o’clock in the afternoon when the Third Corps, upon which the First Corps was to form, was in position.
There is no doubt about the accuracy of these reports, which indicate that it was one o’clock in the afternoon when the Third Corps, on which the First Corps was to form, was in position.
Under the conduct of the reconnoitring officer, our march seemed slow,—there were some halts and countermarches. To save time, I ordered the rear division to double on the front, and we were near the affair of Anderson’s regiments with the outpost guard of Sickles. [Pg 367]Anderson’s division deployed,—Wilcox’s, Perry’s, Wright’s, Posey’s, and Mahone’s brigades from right to left.
Under the direction of the recon officer, our march felt slow, with some stops and changes in direction. To save time, I instructed the rear division to move up to the front, and we were close to the clash between Anderson’s regiments and Sickles' outpost guard. [Pg 367]Anderson’s division spread out—Wilcox’s, Perry’s, Wright’s, Posey’s, and Mahone’s brigades from right to left.
General Hood was ordered to send his select scouts in advance, to go through the woodlands and act as vedettes, in the absence of cavalry, and give information of the enemy, if there. The double line marched up the slope and deployed,—McLaws on the right of Anderson, Hood’s division on his right, McLaws near the crest of the plateau in front of the Peach Orchard, Hood spreading and enveloping Sickles’s left. The former was readily adjusted to ground from which to advance or defend. Hood’s front was very rugged, with no field for artillery, and very rough for advance of infantry. As soon as he passed the Emmitsburg road, he sent to report of the great advantage of moving on by his right around to the enemy’s rear. His scouting parties had reported that there was nothing between them and the enemy’s trains. He was told that the move to the right had been proposed the day before and rejected; that General Lee’s orders were to guide my left by the Emmitsburg road.
General Hood was instructed to send his top scouts ahead to navigate through the woods and act as sentries, since there was no cavalry available, and to gather intelligence on the enemy, if present. The two lines advanced up the slope and took position—McLaws was on the right of Anderson, with Hood’s division on his right, while McLaws settled near the crest of the plateau in front of the Peach Orchard, and Hood extended to surround Sickles’s left. The former easily adapted to the terrain from which to push forward or defend. Hood’s front was quite rugged, with no space for artillery, making it challenging for infantry to advance. Once he crossed the Emmitsburg road, he sent word about the significant advantage of moving to the right to flank the enemy's rear. His scouting teams reported that there was nothing between them and the enemy's supply lines. He was informed that the move to the right had been suggested the day before but was turned down; that General Lee's orders were to align his left with the Emmitsburg road.
In our immediate front were the divisions of the Third Corps under Generals Humphreys and Birney, from right to left, with orders for supports of the flanks by divisions of the Second and Fifth Corps. The ground on the left of Birney’s division was so broken and obstructed by boulders that his left was dropped off to the rear, forming a broken line. In rear of the enemy, and between his lines and Little Round Top, was a very rough elevation of eighty feet formed by upheavals that left open passage deep down Devil’s Den. Smith’s battery was on Birney’s left, Winslow’s between the right and next brigade. Other batteries in position were Clark’s, Ames’s, Randolph’s, Seeley’s, and Turnbull’s.
In front of us were the divisions of the Third Corps led by Generals Humphreys and Birney, arranged from right to left, with orders for support from the divisions of the Second and Fifth Corps on the flanks. The ground to the left of Birney's division was so uneven and filled with boulders that his left side fell back, creating a broken line. Behind the enemy, and between their lines and Little Round Top, there was a very rough elevation of eighty feet made by upheavals that provided a deep passage into Devil’s Den. Smith's battery was positioned on Birney's left, and Winslow's was between the right and the next brigade. Other batteries in position included Clark's, Ames's, Randolph's, Seeley's, and Turnbull's.
As McLaws’s division came up on line, Barksdale’s brigade was in front of a battery about six hundred yards off. He appealed for permission to charge and capture it,[Pg 368] but was told to wait. On his right was Kershaw’s brigade, the brigades of Semmes and Wofford on the second line. Hood’s division was in two lines,—Law’s and Robertson’s brigades in front, G. T. Anderson’s and Benning’s in the second line. The batteries were with the divisions,—four to the division. One of G. T. Anderson’s regiments was put on picket down the Emmitsburg road.
As McLaws’s division got into position, Barksdale’s brigade was in front of a battery about six hundred yards away. He requested permission to charge and capture it,[Pg 368] but was told to hold back. To his right was Kershaw’s brigade, with Semmes and Wofford’s brigades on the second line. Hood’s division was arranged in two lines—Law’s and Robertson’s brigades in front, G. T. Anderson’s and Benning’s in the second line. The batteries were assigned to the divisions, with four for each division. One of G. T. Anderson’s regiments was put on lookout duty along the Emmitsburg road.
General Hood appealed again and again for the move to the right, but, to give more confidence to his attack, he was reminded that the move to the right had been carefully considered by our chief and rejected in favor of his present orders.
General Hood kept asking for the move to the right, but to boost his confidence for the attack, he was reminded that the rightward move had been thoroughly evaluated by our leader and turned down in favor of his current orders.
The opportunity for our right was in the air. General Halleck saw it from Washington. General Meade saw and was apprehensive of it. Even General Pendleton refers to it in favorable mention in his official report. Failing to adopt it, General Lee should have gone with us to his right. He had seen and carefully examined the left of his line, and only gave us a guide to show the way to the right, leaving the battle to be adjusted to formidable and difficult grounds without his assistance. If he had been with us, General Hood’s messengers could have been referred to general head-quarters, but to delay and send messengers five miles in favor of a move that he had rejected would have been contumacious. The opportunity was with the Confederates from the assembling on Cemetery Hill. It was inviting of their preconceived plans. It was the object of and excuse for the invasion as a substitute for more direct efforts for the relief of Vicksburg. Confederate writers and talkers claim that General Meade could have escaped without making aggressive battle, but that is equivalent to confession of the inertia that failed to grasp the opportunity.
The chance for our advantage was there. General Halleck recognized it from Washington. General Meade noticed it and was worried. Even General Pendleton positively mentioned it in his official report. By not taking action, General Lee should have moved with us to his right. He had looked closely at the left side of his line and only provided a guide for the right, leaving the battle to unfold on tough and challenging terrain without his support. If he had joined us, General Hood’s messengers could have reported directly to headquarters, but delaying and sending messengers five miles to support a move he had already dismissed would have been defiant. The opportunity lay with the Confederates from the gathering on Cemetery Hill. It aligned with their planned strategies. It served as the goal and justification for the invasion instead of pursuing more direct efforts to relieve Vicksburg. Confederate writers and speakers insist that General Meade could have backed out without engaging in battle, but that just reveals the inaction that missed the chance.
Beaten in the battle of the 1st, dislodged of position, and outgeneralled, the Union army would have felt the want of spirit and confidence important to aggressive[Pg 369] battle; but the call was in the hands of the Confederates, and these circumstances would have made their work more facile, while the Union commander would have felt the call to save his capital most imperative. Even as events passed it was thought helpful to the Union side to give out the report that General McClellan was at hand and would command the army.
Defeated in the battle of the 1st, pushed out of position, and outsmarted, the Union army would have felt a lack of spirit and confidence crucial for taking aggressive action in battle; however, the initiative was with the Confederates, and these conditions would have made their task easier, while the Union commander would have felt strongly compelled to protect his capital. Even as events unfolded, it was believed to be beneficial for the Union to spread the word that General McClellan was arriving and would lead the army.
Four of the brigades of Anderson’s division were ordered to advance in echelon in support of my left.
Four of the brigades from Anderson’s division were ordered to advance in formation to support my left side.
At three o’clock the artillery was ordered to open practice. General Meade was then with General Sickles discussing the feasibility of withdrawing his corps to the position to which it was originally assigned, but the opening admonished him that it was too late. He had just sent a cipher telegram to inform General Halleck, commander-in-chief, that in the event of his having no opportunity to attack, and should he find the Confederates moving to interpose between him and Washington, he would fall back on his supplies at Westminster.[125] But my right division was then nearer to Westminster, and our scouting parties of infantry were within rifle range of the road leading to that point and to Washington. So it would have been convenient, after holding our threatening attitude till night, to march across his line at dark, in time to draw other troops to close connection before the next morning.
At three o'clock, the artillery was ordered to start practicing. General Meade was with General Sickles discussing whether it was a good idea to pull his corps back to its original position, but the gunfire reminded him that it was too late. He had just sent a coded telegram to General Halleck, the commander-in-chief, informing him that if he didn't have a chance to attack and found the Confederates moving to block him from Washington, he would retreat to his supplies in Westminster.[125] However, my right division was closer to Westminster at that time, and our infantry scouting parties were within rifle range of the road leading to both that point and Washington. So, it would have been convenient, after maintaining our threatening stance until nightfall, to cross his line after dark, allowing us to bring other troops into close formation before the next morning.
Prompt to the order the combat opened, followed by artillery of the other corps, and our artillerists measured up to the better metal of the enemy by vigilant work. Hood’s lines were not yet ready. After a little practice by the artillery, he was properly adjusted and ordered to bear down upon the enemy’s left, but he was not prompt, and the order was repeated before he would strike down.[126]
Prompted by the command, the combat began, with the artillery from the other units joining in, and our gunners matched the enemy's skill with diligent effort. Hood's troops weren’t ready yet. After a bit of practice with the artillery, he was properly positioned and directed to attack the enemy’s left, but he was slow to respond, and the order had to be repeated before he would engage. [126]
In his usual gallant style he led his troops through the rocky fastnesses against the strong lines of his earnest[Pg 370] adversary, and encountered battle that called for all of his power and skill. The enemy was tenacious of his strong ground; his skilfully-handled batteries swept through the passes between the rocks; the more deadly fire of infantry concentrated as our men bore upon the angle of the enemy’s line and stemmed the fiercest onset, until it became necessary to shorten their work by a desperate charge. This pressing struggle and the cross-fire of our batteries broke in the salient angle, but the thickening fire, as the angle was pressed back, hurt Hood’s left and held him in steady fight. His right brigade was drawn towards Round Top by the heavy fire pouring from that quarter, Benning’s brigade was pressed to the thickening line at the angle, and G. T. Anderson’s was put in support of the battle growing against Hood’s right.
In his usual bold manner, he led his troops through the rocky terrain to face the strong lines of his determined opponent, engaging in a battle that required all of his strength and skill. The enemy fiercely defended their positions; their well-placed artillery fired through the mountain passes, while the more lethal infantry fire targeted our men as they pushed against the enemy’s line. They resisted the fiercest attacks until it became necessary to take a desperate charge to speed things up. This intense struggle and the cross-fire from our cannons broke through the enemy's salient angle, but the increasing fire, as the angle was pressed back, affected Hood’s left and kept him engaged in a steady fight. His right brigade was drawn towards Round Top due to the heavy fire coming from that direction, Benning’s brigade was pushed into the thickening line at the angle, and G. T. Anderson’s brigade was sent to support the battle growing against Hood’s right.
I rode to McLaws, found him ready for his opportunity, and Barksdale chafing in his wait for the order to seize the battery in his front. Kershaw’s brigade of his right first advanced and struck near the angle of the enemy’s line where his forces were gathering strength. After additional caution to hold his ranks closed, McLaws ordered Barksdale in. With glorious bearing he sprang to his work, overriding obstacles and dangers. Without a pause to deliver a shot, he had the battery. Kershaw, joined by Semmes’s brigade, responded, and Hood’s men, feeling the impulsion of relief, resumed their bold fight, and presently the enemy’s line was broken through its length. But his well-seasoned troops knew how to utilize the advantage of their grounds and put back their dreadful fires from rocks, depressions, and stone fences, as they went for shelter about Little Round Top.
I rode to McLaws, found him ready for his chance, and Barksdale impatiently waiting for the order to take the battery in front of him. Kershaw’s brigade on his right was the first to advance and attacked near the angle of the enemy’s line where their forces were gathering strength. After reminding everyone to keep their ranks tight, McLaws ordered Barksdale in. With a heroic attitude, he jumped into action, overcoming obstacles and dangers. Without stopping to take a shot, he seized the battery. Kershaw, along with Semmes’s brigade, responded, and Hood’s men, feeling the boost of relief, picked up their bold fight, and soon the enemy’s line was pierced along its length. But his experienced troops knew how to make the most of their position and retaliated with fierce fire from rocks, dips, and stone fences as they took cover around Little Round Top.
That point had not been occupied by the enemy, nor marked as an important feature of the field. The broken ranks sought shelter under its rocks and defiles as birds fly to cover. General Hood fell seriously hurt, and General Law succeeded to command of the division, but the [Pg 371]well-seasoned troops were not in need of a close guiding hand. The battle was on, and they knew how to press its hottest contention.
That point hadn't been taken by the enemy or noted as a key feature of the battlefield. The disorganized troops took cover under its rocks and crevices like birds seeking shelter. General Hood was seriously injured, and General Law took over command of the division, but the [Pg 371] seasoned troops didn't require close supervision. The battle was underway, and they knew how to engage in its fiercest conflict.
General Warren, chief engineer of the Federal army, was sent at the critical moment to Little Round Top, and found that it was the citadel of the field. He called for troops to occupy it. The Fifth Corps (Sykes’s) was hurried to him, and General Hancock sent him Caldwell’s division of the Second Corps. At the Brick House, away from his right, General Sickles had a detachment that had been reinforced by General Hancock. This fire drew Anderson’s brigade of direction (Wilcox) a little off from support of Barksdale’s left. General Humphreys, seeing the opportunity, rallied such of his troops as he could, and, reinforced by Hays’s division (Willard’s brigade) of Hancock’s corps, came against Barksdale’s flank, but the latter moved bravely on, the guiding spirit of the battle. Wright’s Georgia and Perry’s Florida brigades were drawn in behind Wilcox and thrown against Humphreys, pushing him off and breaking him up.
General Warren, the chief engineer of the Union army, was sent to Little Round Top at a critical moment and realized it was the key position on the battlefield. He requested troops to hold it. The Fifth Corps (Sykes’s) was rushed to him, and General Hancock sent Caldwell’s division from the Second Corps. Meanwhile, at the Brick House, away from his right, General Sickles had a detachment that had been bolstered by General Hancock. This action diverted Anderson’s brigade (Wilcox) slightly from supporting Barksdale’s left. Noticing the chance, General Humphreys rallied as many of his troops as he could, and with the support of Hays’s division (Willard’s brigade) from Hancock’s corps, he attacked Barksdale’s flank. However, Barksdale pressed on valiantly, leading the battle. Wright’s Georgia and Perry’s Florida brigades were moved in behind Wilcox and launched against Humphreys, pushing him back and breaking his formation.
The fighting had by this time become tremendous, and brave men and officers were stricken by hundreds. Posey and Wilcox dislodged the forces about the Brick House.
The fighting had by this point become intense, and courageous soldiers and officers were being taken down by the hundreds. Posey and Wilcox pushed back the troops around the Brick House.
General Sickles was desperately wounded!
General Sickles was severely injured!
General Willard was dead!
General Willard has died!
General Semmes, of McLaws’s division, was mortally wounded!
General Semmes, from McLaws’s division, was fatally wounded!
Our left relieved, the brigades of Anderson’s division moved on with Barksdale’s, passed the swale, and moved up the slope. Caldwell’s division, and presently those of Ayres and Barnes of the Fifth Corps, met and held our strongest battle. While thus engaged, General Sykes succeeded in putting Vincent’s and Weed’s brigades and Hazlett’s battery on the summit of Little Round Top, but presently we overreached Caldwell’s division, broke it off, and pushed it from the field. Of his brigade commanders,[Pg 372] Zook was killed, and Brooke and Cross were wounded, the latter mortally. General Hancock reported sixty per cent. of his men lost. On our side, Barksdale was down dying, and G. T. Anderson wounded.
With our left flank secure, the brigades of Anderson’s division continued with Barksdale’s, crossed the low ground, and ascended the slope. Caldwell’s division, along with Ayres and Barnes from the Fifth Corps, engaged us in our toughest battle. While we were fighting, General Sykes managed to position Vincent’s and Weed’s brigades and Hazlett’s battery at the top of Little Round Top, but soon we outflanked Caldwell’s division, broke it apart, and pushed it from the battlefield. Of his brigade commanders,[Pg 372] Zook was killed, and Brooke and Cross were wounded, with Cross’s injuries being fatal. General Hancock reported that sixty percent of his men were lost. On our side, Barksdale was dying, and G. T. Anderson was wounded.
We had carried Devil’s Den, were at the Round Tops and the Wheat-Field, but Ayres’s division of regulars and Barnes’s division were holding us in equal battle. The struggle throughout the field seemed at its tension. The brigades of R. H. Anderson’s division could hold off other troops of Hancock’s, but were not strong enough to step to the enemy’s lines. When Caldwell’s division was pushed away, Ayres’s flank and the gorge at Little Round Top were only covered by a sharp line of picket men behind the boulders. If we could drive in the sharp-shooters and strike Ayres’s flank to advantage, we could dislodge his and Barnes’s divisions, occupy the gorge behind Sykes’s brigades on Round Top, force them to retreat, and lift our desperate fighters to the summit. I had one brigade—Wofford’s—that had not been engaged in the hottest battle. To urge the troops to their reserve power in the precious moments, I rode with Wofford. The rugged field, the rough plunge of artillery fire, and the piercing musket-shots delayed somewhat the march, but Alexander dashed up with his batteries and gave new spirit to the worn infantry ranks. By a fortunate strike upon Ayres’s flank we broke his line and pushed him and Barnes so closely that they were obliged to use most strenuous efforts to get away without losing in prisoners as well as their killed and wounded. We gained the Wheat-Field, and were so close upon the gorge that our artillery could no longer venture their fire into it. We were on Little Round Top grappling for the crowning point. The brigade commanders there, Vincent and Weed, were killed, also the battery commander, Hazlett, and others, but their troops were holding to their work as firmly as the mighty boulders that helped them. General Meade thought that[Pg 373] the Confederate army was working on my part of the field. He led some regiments of the Twelfth Corps and posted them against us, called a division of Newton’s corps (First) from beyond Hancock’s, and sent Crawford’s division, the last of the Fifth Corps, splitting through the gorge, forming solid lines, in places behind stone fences, and making steady battle, as veterans fresh in action know so well how to make. While Meade’s lines were growing my men were dropping; we had no others to call to their aid, and the weight against us was too heavy to carry. The extreme left of our lines was only about a mile from us across the enemy’s concentric position, which brought us within hearing of that battle, if engaged, and near enough to feel its swell, but nothing was heard or felt but the clear ring of the enemy’s fresh metal as he came against us. No other part of our army had engaged! My seventeen thousand against the Army of the Potomac! The sun was down, and with it went down the severe battle. I ordered recall of the troops to the line of Plum Run and Devil’s Den, leaving picket lines near the foot of the Round Tops. My loss was about six thousand, Meade’s between twelve and fourteen thousand; but his loss in general and field officers was frightful. When General Humphreys, who succeeded to Barksdale’s brigade, was called back to the new line, he thought there was some mistake in the orders, and only withdrew as far as a captured battery, and when the order was repeated, retired under protest.
We had taken Devil’s Den and reached the Round Tops and the Wheat Field, but Ayres’s division of regulars and Barnes’s division were holding us in a tough fight. The tension in the battle felt intense. R. H. Anderson’s brigades could fend off Hancock’s additional troops, but they weren’t strong enough to advance against the enemy’s lines. Once Caldwell’s division was pushed back, Ayres’s flank and the gorge at Little Round Top were only protected by a thin line of picket men behind the boulders. If we could drive back the sharpshooters and strike Ayres’s flank effectively, we could dislodge his and Barnes’s divisions, take control of the gorge behind Sykes’s brigades on Round Top, force them to retreat, and uplift our desperate fighters to the summit. I had one brigade—Wofford’s—that hadn’t been involved in the fiercest fighting. To motivate the troops to tap into their reserves in this critical moment, I rode with Wofford. The tough terrain, the intense artillery fire, and the sound of musket shots slowed our march a bit, but Alexander rushed up with his batteries, reinvigorating the weary infantry ranks. With a fortunate attack on Ayres’s flank, we broke through his line and pressed Ayres and Barnes so closely that they had to work extremely hard to retreat without losing more men as prisoners, along with their dead and wounded. We captured the Wheat Field and got so close to the gorge that our artillery couldn’t safely fire into it anymore. We were fighting for control of Little Round Top. The brigade commanders there, Vincent and Weed, were killed, along with battery commander Hazlett and others, but their troops held their ground as steadfastly as the massive boulders that supported them. General Meade believed that the Confederate army was focusing on my part of the field. He sent some regiments from the Twelfth Corps against us, called a division of Newton’s corps (First) from beyond Hancock’s, and dispatched Crawford’s division, the last from the Fifth Corps, forming solid lines, some behind stone fences, and engaging in battle as veterans fresh from action know how. While Meade’s forces strengthened, my men were falling; we had no reinforcements to call upon, and the weight of the opposition was too heavy to bear. The far left of our lines was only about a mile away across the enemy’s position, close enough to hear that battle if it started and to feel its intensity, but all we heard was the clear sound of the enemy’s fresh artillery coming toward us. No other part of our army had participated! My seventeen thousand against the Army of the Potomac! The sun went down, and with it, the fierce battle subsided. I ordered the troops to fall back to the line of Plum Run and Devil’s Den, leaving picket lines near the foot of the Round Tops. My losses were around six thousand, Meade’s between twelve and fourteen thousand; however, his loss of general and field officers was devastating. When General Humphreys, who took over Barksdale’s brigade, was called back to the new line, he thought there was an error in the orders and only moved back to where a battery was captured. When the order was reiterated, he retired with reluctance.
General Stuart came down from Carlisle with his column of cavalry late in the afternoon of the 2d. As he approached he met a cavalry force of the enemy moving towards the Confederate left rear, and was successful in arresting it. He was posted with Jenkins’s three thousand cavalry[127] on the Confederate left.
General Stuart arrived from Carlisle with his cavalry unit late in the afternoon of the 2nd. As he got closer, he encountered an enemy cavalry force heading toward the Confederate left rear and successfully stopped them. He was stationed with Jenkins’s three thousand cavalry on the Confederate left.
[Pg 374]Notwithstanding the supreme order of the day for general battle, and the reinforcement of the cavalry on our left, the Second and Third Corps remained idle during all of the severe battle of the Confederate right, except the artillery, and the part of that on the extreme left was only in practice long enough to feel the superior metal of the enemy, when it retired, leaving a battery of four guns in position. General Early failed to even form his division in battle order, leaving a brigade in position remote from the line, and sending, later, another to be near Stuart’s cavalry. The latter returned, however, before night.
[Pg 374]Even though there was a clear order for general battle and the cavalry was reinforced on our left, the Second and Third Corps stayed inactive throughout the intense fighting on the Confederate right, except for the artillery. The artillery on the far left was only engaged for a short time to gauge the enemy's strength before withdrawing, leaving a battery of four guns in place. General Early didn’t even get his division into battle formation, leaving one brigade far from the front line and later sending another brigade close to Stuart’s cavalry. However, that brigade returned before nightfall.
At eight o’clock in the evening the division on our extreme left, E. Johnson’s, advanced. The brigades were J. M. Jones’s, Nicholls’s, Steuart’s, and Walker’s. Walker’s was detached, as they moved, to look for a detachment of the enemy reported threatening the far away left. When the three brigades crossed Rock Creek it was night. The enemy’s line to be assaulted was occupied by Greene’s brigade of the Twelfth Corps. It was reinforced by three regiments of Wadsworth’s division and three from the Eleventh Corps. After brave attack and defence, part of the line was carried, when the fight, after a severe fusillade between the infantry lines, quieted, and Walker’s brigade returned to the division. Part of the enemy’s trenches, east of the point attacked (across a swale), vacated when the corps moved over to the left, General Johnson failed to occupy.
At eight o’clock in the evening, the division on our far left, led by E. Johnson, advanced. The brigades included J. M. Jones’s, Nicholls’s, Steuart’s, and Walker’s. Walker’s brigade was separated as they moved to look for an enemy detachment that was reported to be threatening the distant left flank. By the time the three brigades crossed Rock Creek, it was nighttime. The enemy line they were going to attack was held by Greene’s brigade of the Twelfth Corps. This was backed up by three regiments from Wadsworth’s division and three from the Eleventh Corps. After a courageous attack and defense, they breached part of the line, but after a heavy exchange of fire between the infantry lines, the fighting calmed down, and Walker’s brigade returned to the division. Some of the enemy’s trenches, east of the attacked point (across a dip), were abandoned when the corps moved to the left, but General Johnson failed to take control of them.
Before this, General Rodes discovered that the enemy, in front of his division, was drawing off his artillery and infantry to my battle of the right, and suggested to General Early that the moment had come for the divisions to attack, and drew his forces from entanglements about the streets to be ready. After E. Johnson’s fight on our extreme left, General Early ordered two brigades under General Harry T. Hays to attack. Hays had with[Pg 375] his Louisiana brigade Hoke’s North Carolina brigade under Colonel Avery. He made as gallant a fight as was ever made. Mounting to the top of the hill, he captured a battery, and pushed on in brave order, taking some prisoners and colors, until he discovered that his two brigades were advancing in a night affair against a grand army, when he found that he was fortunate in having night to cover his weakness, and withdrew. The gallant Colonel Avery, mortally wounded and dying, wrote on a slip of paper, “Tell father that I died with my face to the enemy.” When Rodes was prepared, Hays had retired, and the former did not see that it was part of the order for general engagement to put his division in night attack that could not be supported.
Before this, General Rodes noticed that the enemy in front of his division was pulling back their artillery and infantry toward my flanks on the right. He suggested to General Early that it was time for the divisions to launch an attack, and he repositioned his forces from the streets to prepare. After E. Johnson’s battle on our far left, General Early instructed two brigades under General Harry T. Hays to move forward. Hays had his Louisiana brigade along with Hoke’s North Carolina brigade under Colonel Avery. He fought bravely, climbing to the top of the hill, capturing a battery, and advancing courageously, taking some prisoners and colors, until he realized that his two brigades were engaging in a nighttime battle against a large army. He realized he was lucky to have the cover of night to hide his vulnerability and decided to withdraw. The brave Colonel Avery, mortally wounded and dying, wrote on a piece of paper, “Tell father that I died with my face to the enemy.” By the time Rodes was ready, Hays had pulled back, and Rodes did not realize that part of the order for a general attack included launching his division in a nighttime engagement that couldn’t be supported.
SECOND DAY’S BATTLE, GETTYSBURG
Second Day of Battle, Gettysburg
Thus the general engagement of the day was dwarfed into the battle of the right at three o’clock, that on the left at eight by a single division, and that nearer the centre at nine o’clock by two brigades.
Thus the overall engagement of the day was reduced to the battle on the right at three o'clock, the one on the left at eight by a single division, and the one closer to the center at nine o'clock by two brigades.
There was a man on the left of the line who did not care to make the battle win. He knew where it was, had viewed it from its earliest formation, had orders for his part in it, but so withheld part of his command from it as to make co-operative concert of action impracticable. He had a pruriency for the honors of the field of Mars, was eloquent, before the fires of the bivouac and his chief, of the glory of war’s gory shield; but when its envied laurels were dipping to the grasp, when the heavy field called for bloody work, he found the placid horizon, far and away beyond the cavalry, more lovely and inviting. He wanted command of the Second Corps, and, succeeding to it, held the honored position until General Lee found, at last, that he must dismiss him from field service.
There was a man on the left side of the line who didn’t care about winning the battle. He knew where it was, had seen it from the very beginning, and had orders for his role in it, but he held back part of his command, making it impossible to work together effectively. He had a craving for the honors of battle, passionately spoke about the glory of war's bloody victories by the campfire in front of his leader; but when the coveted rewards were within reach and the battlefield demanded tough action, he found the calm horizon, far away from the cavalry, much more beautiful and appealing. He wanted to take command of the Second Corps, and once he got it, he held that respectable position until General Lee finally decided to dismiss him from active duty.
General Lee ordered Johnson’s division of his left, occupying part of the enemy’s trenches about Culp’s Hill, to be reinforced during the night of the 2d by two brigades of Rodes’s division and one of Early’s division. Why the[Pg 376] other brigades of those divisions were not sent does not appear, but it does appear that there was a place for them on Johnson’s left, in the trenches that were vacated by the Federal Twelfth Corps when called over to reinforce the battle of Meade’s left. Culp’s Hill bore the same relations to the enemy’s right as Little Round Top did to his left. General Fitzhugh Lee quotes evidence from General Meade that had Culp’s Hill been occupied, in force, by Confederates, it would have compelled the withdrawal of the Federal troops.[128]
General Lee ordered Johnson’s division on his left, which was holding part of the enemy’s trenches near Culp’s Hill, to be reinforced during the night of the 2nd by two brigades from Rodes’s division and one from Early’s division. It’s unclear why the other brigades from those divisions were not sent, but there was definitely space for them on Johnson’s left, in the trenches that the Federal Twelfth Corps had vacated when they were called to support the fight on Meade’s left. Culp’s Hill had a similar strategic importance to the enemy’s right as Little Round Top did to their left. General Fitzhugh Lee cites evidence from General Meade that, had Culp’s Hill been strongly occupied by Confederates, it would have forced the withdrawal of the Federal troops.[128]
General Meade, after the battle of his left, ordered the divisions of his Twelfth Corps back to their trenches, to recover the parts occupied by the Confederate left. It was night when the First Division approached. General Ruger, commanding, thought to feel his way through the dark by a line of skirmishers. He found the east end of his trenches, across the swale, unoccupied, and took possession. Pressing his adventure, he found the main line of his works occupied by the Confederates in force, and disposed his command to wait for daylight. The Second Division came during the night, when General Williams, commanding the corps, posted it on the left of the First, and the division commanders ordered batteries in proper positions.
General Meade, after the battle on his left, ordered the divisions of his Twelfth Corps back to their trenches to reclaim the area held by the Confederate left. It was nighttime when the First Division approached. General Ruger, in command, decided to cautiously make his way through the darkness using a line of skirmishers. He found the eastern end of his trenches, across the low ground, unoccupied and took control of it. Continuing his mission, he discovered that the main line of his defenses was occupied by a strong Confederate presence, so he arranged his troops to wait for daylight. The Second Division arrived during the night, and General Williams, who was in charge of the corps, positioned it to the left of the First Division, while the division commanders arranged their batteries in the appropriate positions.
During the night, General Meade held a council, which decided to fight it out. So it began to look as if the vicissitudes of the day had so worked as to call General Meade from defensive to aggressive battle for Culp’s Hill. But the Confederates failed to see the opportunity and force the issue as it was presented.
During the night, General Meade held a meeting where they decided to fight it out. It started to seem like the events of the day had led General Meade to shift from a defensive to an aggressive strategy for Culp’s Hill. However, the Confederates didn't recognize the opportunity and failed to push the issue as it was laid out.
In General Meade’s evidence before the Committee on the Conduct of the War, he puts his losses of the first and second days at twenty thousand, and assigns two-thirds of these to the battle of the 2d. As the fighting[Pg 377] against the three brigades of our left after night, and two brigades, later in the night, from our centre, could not have been very severe, I claim that his loss in the battle of his left was from twelve to fourteen thousand.
In General Meade’s testimony before the Committee on the Conduct of the War, he reports his losses for the first and second days at twenty thousand and attributes two-thirds of these to the battle on the second day. Since the fighting[Pg 377] against the three brigades on our left after dark, and two brigades later that night from our center, couldn’t have been very intense, I assert that his loss on the battle of his left was between twelve and fourteen thousand.
As events of the battle of the 2d passed, it seems fair to claim that with Pickett’s brigades present at the moment of Wofford’s advance for the gorge at Little Round Top, we could have had it before Crawford was there.
As the events of the battle on the 2nd unfolded, it seems reasonable to say that with Pickett’s brigades available when Wofford advanced toward the gorge at Little Round Top, we could have secured it before Crawford arrived.
Under ordinary circumstances this account of the second day, made from the records, would be complete and conclusive; but the battle of Gettysburg, which may be called the epitome of the war, has been the subject of many contentions of words. Knights of the quill have consumed many of their peaceful hours in publishing, through books, periodicals, and newspapers, their plans for the battle, endeavoring to forestall the records and to find a scapegoat, and their representations may be given, though they do not deserve it, a word of reply.
Under normal circumstances, this account of the second day, based on the records, would be complete and final; however, the battle of Gettysburg, which could be seen as the summary of the war, has been the topic of much debate. Writers have spent many of their quiet hours publishing, through books, magazines, and newspapers, their strategies for the battle, trying to get ahead of the records and find someone to blame, and their claims may be worth a response, even though they don't truly deserve it.
General W. N. Pendleton led off when making a lecturing tour through the South for a memorial church for General Lee. He claims that he made a reconnoissance on the afternoon of the 1st of July, and that upon his reporting it, General Lee ordered General Longstreet to attack at sunrise the next day. He did not venture to charge that the Second and Third Corps, that were on the field and had had a good night’s rest, were part of the command ordered for the early battle, for the commanders, both Virginians, and not under the political ban, could have brought confusing evidence against him; nor did he intend to put General Lee in the anomalous position, inferentially, of ordering part of the First Corps—that should march through the night and all night—to make the battle alone. The point of battle was east of the Emmitsburg road; to find it, it was necessary to cross that road, but General Sickles was moving part of his[Pg 378] corps over the road during that afternoon, and rested there the latter part of the day and during the night. So, to make the reconnoissance, General Pendleton passed the Union troops in Confederate uniform—he was military in his dress—and found the point of battle. Giving him credit, for the moment, for this delicate work and the mythical order, let us find the end to which it would lead.
General W. N. Pendleton started off with a lecture tour through the South to support a memorial church for General Lee. He says he conducted a reconnaissance on the afternoon of July 1st, and after he reported back, General Lee ordered General Longstreet to attack at sunrise the following day. He didn’t go so far as to suggest that the Second and Third Corps, which were on the field and well-rested, were part of the force set for the early battle, since the commanding officers, both Virginians and not under political scrutiny, could have provided conflicting evidence against him. Nor did he want to put General Lee in the awkward position of having ordered part of the First Corps—which would need to march all night—to fight the battle alone. The battle location was east of the Emmitsburg road; finding it meant crossing that road, but General Sickles was moving part of his[Pg 378] corps over the road that afternoon and had them resting there for the latter part of the day and through the night. So, to conduct the reconnaissance, General Pendleton passed by the Union troops in his Confederate uniform—dressed for military duty—and located the battle site. Acknowledging his skill for a moment, along with the questionable order, let’s consider where this would lead.
The only troops that could come under the order were McLaws’s division, part of Hood’s, and the artillery,—about ten thousand men. These, after a hurried all-night’s march, reached General Lee’s head-quarters about sunrise of the 2d, and by continued forced march could have reached the point of battle, about five miles away, by seven o’clock, where they would have encountered a division of the Third Corps (Birney’s); presently the Second and Fifth Corps under Hancock and Sykes; then the First, Eleventh, and Twelfth under Newton, Howard, and Slocum; then the balance of the Third coming in on our rear along the Emmitsburg road,—making sixty thousand men and more. There was reason to be proud of the prowess of the troops of the First Corps, but to credit a part of it with success under the circumstances was not reasonable.
The only troops that could follow the order were McLaws’s division, part of Hood’s, and the artillery—about ten thousand men. After a rushed all-night march, they reached General Lee’s headquarters at sunrise on the 2nd. If they had continued to march quickly, they could have arrived at the battle site, about five miles away, by seven o’clock, where they would have faced a division of the Third Corps (Birney’s), followed by the Second and Fifth Corps under Hancock and Sykes, and then the First, Eleventh, and Twelfth under Newton, Howard, and Slocum. The rest of the Third would come in behind us along the Emmitsburg road—totaling over sixty thousand men. While there was good reason to be proud of the skill of the First Corps troops, it wasn’t reasonable to attribute part of that success to their efforts under the circumstances.
That the Confederate Second Corps did not have orders for the alleged sunrise battle is evidenced by the report of its commander, who, accounting for his work about Culp’s Hill during the night of the 1st and morning of the 2d, reported of the morning, “It was now daylight, and too late,” meaning that it was too late for him to attack and carry that hill, as General Lee had authorized and expected him to do during the night before. If he had been ordered to take part in the sunrise battle, he would have been in the nick of time. That the Third Corps was not to be in it is evidenced by the position of the greater part of it on Seminary Ridge until near noon of the 2d. So General Lee must have ordered a position carried, at [Pg 379]sunrise, by ten thousand men, after it had gathered strength all night,—a position that he would not assault on the afternoon of the 1st with forty thousand men, lest they should encounter “overwhelming numbers.”[129]
The Confederate Second Corps didn’t have orders for the supposed sunrise battle, as shown by the report from its commander. While explaining his efforts around Culp’s Hill during the night of the 1st and the morning of the 2nd, he noted, “It was now daylight, and too late,” which meant it was too late for him to attack and capture that hill, as General Lee had authorized and expected him to do the night before. If he had been ordered to participate in the sunrise battle, he would have arrived just in time. The fact that the Third Corps was not involved is clear from their positioning on Seminary Ridge until close to noon on the 2nd. So, General Lee must have planned for ten thousand men to take a position at [Pg 379]sunrise, after it had gained strength throughout the night—a position he wouldn’t attack on the afternoon of the 1st with forty thousand men, for fear of facing “overwhelming numbers.”[129]
As the other corps, after receiving their orders for the afternoon battle of the 2d, failed to engage until after nightfall, it is not probable that they would have found the sunrise battle without orders.
As the other units, after getting their orders for the afternoon battle on the 2nd, didn't engage until after dark, it's unlikely they would have discovered the morning battle without any orders.
General Pendleton’s official report is in conflict with his memorial lecture. In the former he makes no reference to the sunrise-battle order, but mentions a route by which the left of the enemy could be turned.
General Pendleton’s official report contradicts his memorial lecture. In the report, he doesn’t mention the sunrise-battle order but does refer to a way to outflank the enemy’s left.
Letters from the active members of General Lee’s staff and from his military secretary, General A. L. Long, show that the sunrise battle was not ordered, and a letter from Colonel Fairfax shows that the claim that it was so ordered was set up after General Lee’s death.[130]
Letters from the active members of General Lee’s staff and from his military secretary, General A. L. Long, indicate that the sunrise battle was not commanded, and a letter from Colonel Fairfax reveals that the assertion it was commanded was made after General Lee’s death.[130]
[Pg 380 & 381]In a published account, General Long mentions my suggestion on the afternoon of the 1st for the turning march around the enemy’s left, which he says, after consideration, was rejected.[131]
[Pg 380 & 381]In a published account, General Long talks about my suggestion in the afternoon of the 1st to march around the enemy’s left, which he states was ultimately rejected after some thought. [131]
Colonel Taylor claims that the attack by the Confederate right should have been sooner, and should have met the enemy back on his first or original line, and before Little Round Top was occupied. But Little Round Top was not occupied in force until after my battle opened, and General Sickles’s advance to his forward lines was made in consequence of the Confederate threatening, and would have been sooner or later according as that threatening was made. He calls the message of General Lee to General Ewell on the afternoon of the 1st an order. General Lee says,—
Colonel Taylor argues that the Confederate right should have attacked earlier and should have confronted the enemy back on their initial line, before Little Round Top was taken. However, Little Round Top wasn't heavily occupied until after my battle began, and General Sickles’s move to his forward lines was due to the Confederate threats, which would have happened sooner or later depending on when those threats were issued. He refers to General Lee's message to General Ewell on the afternoon of the 1st as an order. General Lee says,—
“The strong position which the enemy had assumed could not be attacked without danger of exposing the four divisions present, exhausted by a long and bloody struggle, to overwhelming numbers of fresh troops. General Ewell was thereupon instructed to carry the hill occupied by the enemy if he found it practicable.”
"The strong position that the enemy had taken could not be attacked without risking the four divisions present, worn out from a long and bloody fight, to being overwhelmed by fresh troops. General Ewell was then instructed to take the hill occupied by the enemy if he found it feasible."
It is the custom of military service to accept instructions of a commander as orders, but when they are coupled with conditions that transfer the responsibility of battle and defeat to the subordinate, they are not orders, and General Ewell was justifiable in not making attack that his commander would not order, and the censure of his failure is unjust and very ungenerous.
It is customary in the military to treat a commander's instructions as orders, but when those instructions come with conditions that shift the responsibility for battle and defeat to the subordinate, they aren't truly orders. General Ewell was justified in not launching an attack that his commander wouldn't authorize, and criticizing him for his failure is unfair and very unkind.
[Pg 382]The Virginia writers have been so eager in their search for a flaw in the conduct of the battle of the First Corps that they overlook the only point into which they could have thrust their pens.
[Pg 382]The Virginia writers have been so keen to find a flaw in the way the First Corps conducted the battle that they missed the only point where they could have made a valid critique.
At the opening of the fight, General Meade was with General Sickles discussing the feasibility of moving the Third Corps back to the line originally assigned for it, but the discussion was cut short by the opening of the Confederate battle. If that opening had been delayed thirty or forty minutes the corps would have been drawn back to the general line, and my first deployment would have enveloped Little Round Top and carried it before it could have been strongly manned, and General Meade would have drawn off to his line selected behind Pipe Creek. The point should have been that the battle was opened too soon.
At the start of the battle, General Meade was with General Sickles talking about whether it would be possible to move the Third Corps back to its original position. However, their conversation was interrupted by the begining of the Confederate attack. If that attack had been delayed by thirty or forty minutes, the corps would have been repositioned to the general line, and my initial deployment would have surrounded Little Round Top and taken it before it could have been properly defended. General Meade would have then pulled back to his chosen position behind Pipe Creek. The key issue was that the battle started too early.
Another point from which they seek comfort is that Sedgwick’s corps (Sixth) was not up until a late hour of the 2d, and would not have been on the field for an earlier battle. But Sedgwick was not engaged in the late battle, and could have been back at Manchester, so far as the afternoon battle was concerned. And they harp a little on the delay of thirty minutes for Law’s brigade to join its division. But General Lee called for the two divisions, and had called for Law’s brigade to join his division. It was therefore his order for the division that delayed the march. To have gone without it would have justified censure. As we were not strong enough for the work with that brigade, it is not probable that we could have accomplished more without it.
Another point they find comfort in is that Sedgwick’s corps (Sixth) hadn’t arrived until late on the 2nd, so they wouldn’t have been on the field for an earlier battle. But Sedgwick wasn’t involved in the recent battle, and he could have returned to Manchester regarding the afternoon fight. They also mention the thirty-minute delay for Law’s brigade to join its division. However, General Lee requested both divisions and had asked for Law’s brigade to join his division. So, the delay in the march was due to his order for that division. Going ahead without it would have led to criticism. Since we weren’t strong enough for the task without that brigade, it’s unlikely we could have achieved more without it.
Colonel Taylor says that General Lee urged that the march of my troops should be hastened, and was chafed at their non-appearance. Not one word did he utter to me of their march until he gave his orders at eleven o’clock for the move to his right. Orders for the troops to hasten their march of the 1st were sent without even a[Pg 383] suggestion from him, but upon his announcement that he intended to fight the next day, if the enemy was there.[132][Pg 384] That he was excited and off his balance was evident on the afternoon of the 1st, and he labored under that oppression until enough blood was shed to appease him.
Colonel Taylor says that General Lee insisted that my troops should move faster and was frustrated by their delay. He didn't mention their march to me until he gave orders at eleven o'clock to shift to his right. Orders for the troops to speed up their march on the 1st were issued without any input from him, but only after he announced that he planned to fight the next day if the enemy was present.[Pg 383] It was clear that he was agitated and off-kilter on the afternoon of the 1st, and he remained under that stress until enough blood was shed to satisfy him.[Pg 384]
CHAPTER XXVIII.
GETTYSBURG—THIRD DAY.
Gettysburg—Day Three.
The Stroke of Arms that shook the Continent—Longstreet opposed the Attack as planned and made—The Confederate Column of Assault—It was weak in Numbers but strong in Spirit—Tremendous Artillery Combat begins the Day’s Fighting—Charge of Generals Pickett, Trimble, and Pettigrew—Armistead falls by the Side of the Federal Guns—The Federal Cavalry Charge of General Farnsworth—The Commander falls with Five Mortal Wounds—Could the Assaulting Column have been safely augmented from Longstreet’s Right?—Testimony as to that Point—Where rested the Responsibility for Disaster?—Criticism of the Battle as a whole—Cemetery Hill stronger than Marye’s Hill at Fredericksburg—Controverted Points—Casualties of the Three Days’ Fight—Organization of the Forces engaged.
The battle that shook the continent—Longstreet disagreed with the planned attack—The Confederate Assault Column—It was outnumbered but had great spirit—A massive artillery battle kicks off the day's fighting—The charge led by Generals Pickett, Trimble, and Pettigrew—Armistead falls next to the Federal guns—General Farnsworth's Federal Cavalry charge—The commander is struck down with five fatal wounds—Could the attacking column have been safely strengthened from Longstreet’s right?—Testimony regarding this point—Who was responsible for the disaster?—Criticism of the battle overall—Cemetery Hill was stronger than Marye’s Hill at Fredericksburg—Controversial points—Casualties from the three days of fighting—Organization of the forces involved.
General Lee has reported of arrangements for the day,—
General Lee has reported on the plans for the day,—
“The general plan was unchanged. Longstreet, reinforced by Pickett’s three brigades, which arrived near the battle-field during the afternoon of the 2d, was ordered to attack the next morning, and General Ewell was ordered to attack the enemy’s right at the same time. The latter during the night reinforced General Johnson with two brigades from Rodes’s and one from Early’s division.”[133]
“The overall plan stayed the same. Longstreet, supported by Pickett’s three brigades that arrived near the battlefield in the afternoon of the 2nd, was scheduled to launch an attack the next morning. At the same time, General Ewell was instructed to strike the enemy’s right. During the night, the latter reinforced General Johnson with two brigades from Rodes’s division and one from Early’s division.”[133]
This is disingenuous. He did not give or send me orders for the morning of the third day, nor did he reinforce me by Pickett’s brigades for morning attack. As his head-quarters were about four miles from the command, I did not ride over, but sent, to report the work of the second day. In the absence of orders, I had scouting parties out during the night in search of a way by which we might strike the enemy’s left, and push it down towards his centre. I found a way that gave some promise of results, and was about to move the command, when he rode[Pg 386] over after sunrise and gave his orders. His plan was to assault the enemy’s left centre by a column to be composed of McLaws’s and Hood’s divisions reinforced by Pickett’s brigades.[134] I thought that it would not do; that the point had been fully tested the day before, by more men, when all were fresh; that the enemy was there looking for us, as we heard him during the night putting up his defences; that the divisions of McLaws and Hood were holding a mile along the right of my line against twenty thousand men, who would follow their withdrawal, strike the flank of the assaulting column, crush it, and get on our rear towards the Potomac River; that thirty thousand men was the minimum of force necessary for the work; that even such force would need close co-operation on other parts of the line; that the column as he proposed to organize it would have only about thirteen thousand men (the divisions having lost a third of their numbers the day before); that the column would have to march a mile under concentrating battery fire, and a thousand yards under long-range musketry; that the conditions were different from those in the days of Napoleon, when field batteries had a range of six hundred yards and musketry about sixty yards.
This is misleading. He didn’t give or send me orders for the morning of the third day, nor did he reinforce me with Pickett’s brigades for a morning attack. Since his headquarters were about four miles from my command, I didn’t ride over but sent someone to report on the work from the second day. Without any orders, I sent out scouting parties during the night to find a way to hit the enemy’s left and push it toward their center. I found a route that seemed promising and was about to move the command when he rode over after sunrise and gave his orders. His plan was to attack the enemy’s left center with a column made up of McLaws’s and Hood’s divisions, reinforced by Pickett’s brigades. I thought that wouldn’t work; that point had been fully tested the day before with more men when everyone was fresh; the enemy was expecting us there, as we heard them setting up their defenses during the night; that McLaws and Hood were holding a mile along the right of my line against twenty thousand men who would follow their withdrawal, hit the flank of the attacking column, crush it, and get behind us toward the Potomac River; that thirty thousand men was the minimum needed for the job; that even such a force would require close cooperation on other parts of the line; that the way he wanted to organize the column would only have about thirteen thousand men (the divisions having lost a third of their numbers the day before); that the column would have to march a mile under intense artillery fire and a thousand yards under long-range rifle fire; that the conditions were different from Napoleon's days when field guns had a range of six hundred yards and rifles about sixty yards.
He said the distance was not more than fourteen hundred yards. General Meade’s estimate was a mile or a mile and a half (Captain Long, the guide of the field of Gettysburg in 1888, stated that it was a trifle over a mile). He then concluded that the divisions of McLaws and Hood could remain on the defensive line; that he would reinforce by divisions of the Third Corps and Pickett’s brigades, and stated the point to which the march should be directed. I asked the strength of the column. He stated fifteen thousand. Opinion was then expressed that the fifteen thousand men who could make successful [Pg 387]assault over that field had never been arrayed for battle; but he was impatient of listening, and tired of talking, and nothing was left but to proceed. General Alexander was ordered to arrange the batteries of the front of the First and Third Corps, those of the Second were supposed to be in position; Colonel Walton was ordered to see that the batteries of the First were supplied with ammunition, and to prepare to give the signal-guns for the opening combat. The infantry of the Third Corps to be assigned were Heth’s and Pettigrew’s divisions and Wilcox’s brigade.
He said the distance was no more than fourteen hundred yards. General Meade estimated it to be a mile or a mile and a half (Captain Long, the guide for the Gettysburg battlefield in 1888, noted that it was slightly over a mile). He concluded that McLaws and Hood's divisions could stay on the defensive line; that he would reinforce them with divisions from the Third Corps and Pickett’s brigades, and indicated where the march should head. I asked about the strength of the column. He said fifteen thousand. There was a shared opinion that the fifteen thousand men capable of making a successful [Pg 387] assault over that field had never been assembled for battle; but he was impatient to listen, tired of talking, and there was nothing left to do but proceed. General Alexander was ordered to arrange the batteries in front of the First and Third Corps, while the Second was expected to be in position; Colonel Walton was tasked with making sure the First Corps batteries were stocked with ammunition and preparing to signal the start of the combat with gunfire. The infantry assigned from the Third Corps included Heth’s and Pettigrew’s divisions and Wilcox’s brigade.
At the time of the conversation and arrangement of the assault by the Confederate right, artillery fire was heard on our extreme left. It seems that General Lee had sent orders to General Ewell to renew his battle in the morning, which was intended, and directed, as a co-operation of the attack he intended to order on his right, but General Ruger, anticipating, opened his batteries against Ewell at daylight. The Union divisions—Ruger’s and Gary’s—were on broken lines, open towards the trenches held by the Confederates, so that assault by our line would expose the force to fire from the enemy’s other line. Ruger had occupied the trenches left vacant on his right, and Gary reached to his left under Greene, who held his line against the attack of the day before. It seems that the Confederates failed to bring artillery up to their trenches, and must make their fight with infantry, while on the Union side there were some fifteen or twenty guns playing, and many more at hand if needed.
During the conversation and planning of the assault by the Confederate right, we heard artillery fire on our far left. It appears that General Lee had instructed General Ewell to resume his fight in the morning, which was meant to support the attack he was planning on his right. However, General Ruger, anticipating this, began firing his batteries at Ewell at dawn. The Union divisions—Ruger’s and Gary’s—were positioned on broken lines, facing the trenches held by the Confederates, meaning that an assault by our line would expose our forces to fire from the enemy's other line. Ruger had occupied the trenches that were left vacant on his right, and Gary extended to his left under Greene, who held his line against the attack from the day before. It seems the Confederates were unable to move artillery up to their trenches and had to fight with infantry, while the Union side had around fifteen to twenty guns firing, with many more available if needed.
As the Union batteries opened, Johnson advanced and assaulted the enemy’s works on his right towards the centre and the adjacent front of the new line, and held to that attack with resolution, putting in fresh troops to help it from time to time. Ruger put two regiments forward to feel the way towards Johnson’s left. They got into hot engagement and were repulsed; Johnson tried to follow, but was[Pg 388] in turn forced back. He renewed his main attack again, but unsuccessfully, and finally drew back to the trenches. Ruger threw a regiment forward from his left which gained the stone wall; his division was then advanced, and it recovered the entire line of trenches.
As the Union batteries fired, Johnson moved forward and attacked the enemy's positions on his right toward the center and the nearby front of the new line, maintaining his assault with determination, occasionally bringing in fresh troops to support the effort. Ruger sent two regiments ahead to test the ground toward Johnson’s left. They got into a fierce battle and were pushed back; Johnson attempted to pursue but was[Pg 388] also forced to retreat. He renewed his main attack once more, but it was unsuccessful, and he ultimately fell back to the trenches. Ruger sent a regiment forward from his left, which took the stone wall; then his division moved up and regained the entire line of trenches.
While this contention was in progress the troops ordered for the column of assault were marching and finding positions under the crest of the ridge, where they could be covered during the artillery combat. Alexander put a battery of nine guns under the ridge and out of the enemy’s fire to be used with the assaulting column.
While this argument was happening, the troops designated for the assault were marching and taking positions just below the ridge, where they could be protected during the artillery battle. Alexander set up a battery of nine guns below the ridge and out of enemy fire to support the attacking column.
General Lee said that the attack of his right was not made as early as expected,—which he should not have said. He knew that I did not believe that success was possible; that care and time should be taken to give the troops the benefit of positions and the grounds; and he should have put an officer in charge who had more confidence in his plan. Two-thirds of the troops were of other commands, and there was no reason for putting the assaulting forces under my charge. He had confidence in General Early, who advised in favor of that end of the line for battle. Knowing my want of confidence, he should have given the benefit of his presence and his assistance in getting the troops up, posting them, and arranging the batteries; but he gave no orders or suggestions after his early designation of the point for which the column should march. Fitzhugh Lee claims evidence that General Lee did not even appear on that part of the field while the troops were being assigned to position.
General Lee mentioned that the attack on his right didn't happen as early as anticipated—which he shouldn't have said. He was aware that I didn't think success was possible; that care and time were needed to position the troops effectively and utilize the terrain; and he should have appointed someone in charge who had more faith in his strategy. Two-thirds of the troops came from different commands, and there was no reason to place the assaulting forces under my command. He trusted General Early, who recommended that end of the line for battle. Given my lack of confidence, he should have been present to help get the troops ready, organize them, and set up the batteries; however, he didn't give any orders or advice after initially designating the point for the column to march toward. Fitzhugh Lee asserts that General Lee didn't even show up in that part of the field while the troops were being positioned.
As the commands reported, Pickett was assigned on the right, Kemper’s and Garnett’s brigades to be supported by Armistead’s; Wilcox’s brigade of the Third Corps in echelon and guarding Pickett’s right; Pettigrew’s division on Pickett’s left, supported by the brigades of Scales and Lane, under command of General Trimble. The brigades of Pettigrew’s division were Archer’s, [Pg 389]Pettigrew’s, Brockenbrough’s, and Davis’s. (General Archer having been taken prisoner on the 1st, his brigade was under command of Colonel Fry; General Scales being wounded on the same day, his brigade was commanded by Colonel Lowrance.) The ridge upon which the commands were formed was not parallel to that upon which the enemy stood, but bending west towards our left, while the enemy’s line bore northwest towards his right, so that the left of the assaulting column formed some little distance farther from the enemy’s line than the right. To put the troops under the best cover during the artillery combat they were thus posted for the march, but directed to spread their steps as soon as the march opened the field, and to gain places of correct alignment.
As the orders came in, Pickett was placed on the right, with Kemper’s and Garnett’s brigades being supported by Armistead’s; Wilcox’s brigade from the Third Corps was in echelon and guarding Pickett’s right; Pettigrew’s division was on Pickett’s left, supported by the brigades of Scales and Lane, under General Trimble’s command. The brigades in Pettigrew’s division included Archer’s, [Pg 389]Pettigrew’s, Brockenbrough’s, and Davis’s. (General Archer had been captured on the 1st, so Colonel Fry took over his brigade; General Scales was wounded on the same day, and Colonel Lowrance commanded his brigade.) The ridge where the troops were positioned wasn’t parallel to the one the enemy held but instead bent westward towards our left, while the enemy’s line headed northwest towards their right. This meant that the left side of the attacking column was positioned a bit farther away from the enemy’s line than the right. To keep the troops protected during the artillery exchange, they were arranged for the march but instructed to spread out as soon as the march opened the field and to find their correct positions.

Brigadier-General and Chief of Artillery, First Corps.
Brigadier-General and Chief of Artillery, First Corps.
Meanwhile, the enemy’s artillery on his extreme right was in practice more or less active, but its meaning was not known or reported, and the sharp-shooters of the command on the right had a lively fusillade about eleven o’clock, in which some of the artillery took part. The order was that the right was to make the signal of battle. General Lee reported that his left attacked before due notice to wait for the opening could be given, which was a mistake, inasmuch as the attack on his left was begun by the Federals, which called his left to their work. General Meade was not apprehensive of that part of the field, and only used the two divisions of the Twelfth Corps, Shaler’s brigade of the Sixth, and six regiments of the First and Eleventh Corps in recovering the trenches of his right, holding the other six corps for the battle of his centre and left. He knew by the Confederate troops on his right just where the strong battle was to be.
Meanwhile, the enemy's artillery on their far right was somewhat active, but its significance wasn't clear or reported. Around eleven o'clock, the sharpshooters on the right had a lively exchange of fire, which involved some of the artillery. The plan was for the right to signal the start of the battle. General Lee noted that his left launched an attack before they received the proper notice to wait for the signal, which was a mistake, as the Federals initiated the attack on his left, forcing them into action. General Meade wasn't worried about that section of the battlefield, using only two divisions from the Twelfth Corps, Shaler’s brigade from the Sixth, and six regiments from the First and Eleventh Corps to reclaim the trenches on his right, while keeping six other corps ready for battle in the center and left. He understood that the Confederate troops to his right indicated where the major conflict was likely to occur.
The director of artillery was asked to select a position on his line from which he could note the effect of his practice, and to advise General Pickett when the enemy’s fire was so disturbed as to call for the assault. General Pickett’s was the division of direction, and he was ordered[Pg 390] to have a staff-officer or courier with the artillery director to bear notice of the moment to advance.
The artillery director was asked to choose a spot on his line where he could observe the impact of his practice and to inform General Pickett when the enemy's fire was disrupted enough to warrant an attack. General Pickett was in charge of operations, and he was instructed[Pg 390] to have a staff officer or courier accompany the artillery director to relay the signal to advance.
The little affair between the skirmish lines quieted in a short time, and also the noise on our extreme left. The quiet filing of one or two of our batteries into position emphasized the profound silence that prevailed during our wait for final orders. Strong battle was in the air, and the veterans of both sides swelled their breasts to gather nerve and strength to meet it. Division commanders were asked to go to the crest of the ridge and take a careful view of the field, and to have their officers there to tell their men of it, and to prepare them for the sight that was to burst upon them as they mounted the crest.
The little standoff between the skirmish lines quieted down pretty quickly, along with the noise on our far left. The quiet setup of one or two of our batteries highlighted the deep silence that filled the air while we waited for final orders. Tension hung in the air, and the veterans on both sides puffed out their chests to gather the courage and strength to face it. Division commanders were instructed to go to the top of the ridge and carefully survey the battlefield, and to have their officers there to explain it to their men, preparing them for the sight that would greet them as they reached the top.
Just then a squadron of Union cavalry rode through detachments of infantry posted at intervals in rear of my right division. It was called a charge, but was probably a reconnoissance.
Just then, a group of Union cavalry rode past units of infantry stationed at intervals behind my right division. It was called a charge, but it was likely a reconnaissance.
Colonel Black had reported with a hundred of the First South Carolina Cavalry, not all mounted, and a battery of horse artillery, and was put across the Emmitsburg road, supported by infantry, in front of Merritt’s brigade of cavalry.
Colonel Black had reported with a hundred members of the First South Carolina Cavalry, not all of them mounted, along with a battery of horse artillery, and was positioned across the Emmitsburg road, supported by infantry, in front of Merritt’s cavalry brigade.
When satisfied that the work of preparation was all that it could be with the means at hand, I wrote Colonel Walton, of the Washington Artillery,—
When I was confident that the preparation was as good as it could get with the resources available, I wrote to Colonel Walton of the Washington Artillery,—
“Head-quarters, July 3, 1863.
“Headquarters, July 3, 1863.
“Colonel,—Let the batteries open. Order great care and precision in firing. When the batteries at the Peach Orchard cannot be used against the point we intend to attack, let them open on the enemy’s on the rocky hill.
“Colonel,—Open fire with the batteries. Ensure that we fire with great care and precision. If the batteries at the Peach Orchard can’t target the point we plan to attack, direct them to fire on the enemy located on the rocky hill.”
“Most respectfully,
“James Longstreet,
“Lieutenant-General, Commanding.”
“Most respectfully,
“James Longstreet,
“Lieutenant General, in charge.”
At the same time a note to Alexander directed that Pickett should not be called until the artillery practice[Pg 391] indicated fair opportunity. Then I rode to a woodland hard by, to lie down and study for some new thought that might aid the assaulting column. In a few minutes report came from Alexander that he would only be able to judge of the effect of his fire by the return of that of the enemy, as his infantry was not exposed to view, and the smoke of the batteries would soon cover the field. He asked, if there was an alternative, that it be carefully considered before the batteries opened, as there was not enough artillery ammunition for this and another trial if this should not prove favorable.
At the same time, a note to Alexander stated that Pickett shouldn't be called until the artillery practice[Pg 391] showed a good opportunity. Then I rode to a nearby woodland to lie down and think of some new idea that could help the attacking column. In a few minutes, I got a report from Alexander that he would only be able to assess the impact of his fire based on the response from the enemy since his infantry wasn’t visible, and the smoke from the batteries would soon cover the battlefield. He requested that if there was an alternative, it should be carefully considered before the batteries opened fire, as there wasn't enough artillery ammunition for this and another attempt if this one didn’t go well.
He was informed that there was no alternative; that I could find no way out of it; that General Lee had considered and would listen to nothing else; that orders had gone for the guns to give signal for the batteries; that he should call the troops at the first opportunity or lull in the enemy’s fire.
He was told that there was no other option; that I couldn't find a way out of this; that General Lee had thought it over and wouldn't consider anything else; that orders had been sent for the guns to signal the batteries; and that he should gather the troops at the first chance or when the enemy's fire let up.
The signal-guns broke the silence, the blaze of the second gun mingling in the smoke of the first, and salvoes rolled to the left and repeated themselves, the enemy’s fine metal spreading its fire to the converging lines, ploughing the trembling ground, plunging through the line of batteries, and clouding the heavy air. The two or three hundred guns seemed proud of their undivided honors and organized confusion. The Confederates had the benefit of converging fire into the enemy’s massed position, but the superior metal of the enemy neutralized the advantage of position. The brave and steady work progressed.
The signal guns shattered the silence, the flash of the second gun blending with the smoke from the first, as volleys echoed to the left and repeated themselves. The enemy's impressive artillery unleashed its fire on the converging lines, churning the shaking ground, piercing through the battery lines, and thickening the already heavy air. The two or three hundred cannons seemed to take pride in their chaotic yet coordinated display. The Confederates benefited from directing their fire into the enemy's concentrated position, but the enemy's superior artillery neutralized that advantage. The courageous and steady effort continued.
Before this the Confederates of the left were driven from their captured trenches, and hope of their effective co-operation with the battle of the right was lost, but no notice of it was sent to the right of the battle. They made some further demonstrations, but they were of little effect. Merritt’s brigade of cavalry was in rear of my right, threatening on the Emmitsburg road. Farnsworth’s brigade took position between Merritt’s and close on my right[Pg 392] rear. Infantry regiments and batteries were broken off from my front line and posted to guard on that flank and rear.
Before this, the Confederate troops on the left were pushed out of their captured trenches, and the hope for their effective support on the right side of the battle was gone, but no information about this was communicated to the right side. They made some additional moves, but they didn’t have much impact. Merritt’s cavalry brigade was positioned behind my right, posing a threat along the Emmitsburg road. Farnsworth’s brigade moved in between Merritt’s and positioned themselves close behind my right[Pg 392]. Infantry regiments and artillery units were detached from my front line and deployed to guard that flank and the rear.
Not informed of the failure of the Confederates on the left and the loss of their vantage-ground, we looked with confidence for them to follow the orders of battle.
Not knowing about the failure of the Confederates on the left and the loss of their advantageous position, we confidently expected them to follow the battle orders.
General Pickett rode to confer with Alexander, then to the ground upon which I was resting, where he was soon handed a slip of paper. After reading it he handed it to me. It read:
General Pickett rode to meet with Alexander, then came to the spot where I was resting, where he was soon given a slip of paper. After reading it, he passed it to me. It read:
“If you are coming at all, come at once, or I cannot give you proper support, but the enemy’s fire has not slackened at all. At least eighteen guns are still firing from the cemetery itself.
“If you’re coming at all, come right away, or I can’t provide you with the proper support, but the enemy's fire hasn’t let up at all. At least eighteen guns are still firing from the cemetery itself."
“Alexander.”
“Alexander.”
Pickett said, “General, shall I advance?”
Pickett asked, “General, should I move forward?”
The effort to speak the order failed, and I could only indicate it by an affirmative bow. He accepted the duty with seeming confidence of success, leaped on his horse, and rode gayly to his command. I mounted and spurred for Alexander’s post. He reported that the batteries he had reserved for the charge with the infantry had been spirited away by General Lee’s chief of artillery; that the ammunition of the batteries of position was so reduced that he could not use them in proper support of the infantry. He was ordered to stop the march at once and fill up his ammunition-chests. But, alas! there was no more ammunition to be had.
The attempt to communicate the order didn’t work, so I could only signal it with a nod. He took on the task with what seemed like confidence that he would succeed, jumped on his horse, and rode cheerfully to his command. I climbed on my horse and urged it forward toward Alexander’s post. He reported that the artillery he had set aside for the infantry charge had been taken by General Lee’s chief of artillery; that the ammunition for the position batteries was so low that he couldn’t properly support the infantry. He was ordered to halt the march immediately and replenish his ammunition chests. But, unfortunately, there was no more ammunition available.
The order was imperative. The Confederate commander had fixed his heart upon the work. Just then a number of the enemy’s batteries hitched up and hauled off, which gave a glimpse of unexpected hope. Encouraging messages were sent for the columns to hurry on,—and they were then on elastic springing step. The officers saluted as they passed, their stern smiles expressing confidence. General Pickett, a graceful horseman, sat[Pg 393] lightly in the saddle, his brown locks flowing quite over his shoulders. Pettigrew’s division spread their steps and quickly rectified the alignment, and the grand march moved bravely on. As soon as the leading columns opened the way, the supports sprang to their alignments. General Trimble mounted, adjusting his seat and reins with an air and grace as if setting out on a pleasant afternoon ride. When aligned to their places solid march was made down the slope and past our batteries of position.
The order was urgent. The Confederate commander was determined to get the job done. Just then, several enemy batteries repositioned themselves and moved away, giving a glimmer of unexpected hope. Encouraging messages were sent for the columns to hurry forward, and they proceeded with a spring in their step. The officers nodded as they passed, their serious smiles showing confidence. General Pickett, an elegant horseman, sat lightly in the saddle, his brown hair flowing over his shoulders. Pettigrew’s division adjusted their steps and quickly got into formation, and the grand march continued boldly. As soon as the leading columns cleared the way, the support units fell into line. General Trimble mounted his horse, adjusting his seat and reins with an air and grace as if heading out for a leisurely afternoon ride. Once in their positions, they marched solidly down the slope and past our artillery.

Confederate batteries put their fire over the heads of the men as they moved down the slope, and continued to draw the fire of the enemy until the smoke lifted and drifted to the rear, when every gun was turned upon the infantry columns. The batteries that had been drawn off were replaced by others that were fresh. Soldiers and officers began to fall, some to rise no more, others to find their way to the hospital tents. Single files were cut here and there, then the gaps increased, and an occasional shot tore wider openings, but, closing the gaps as quickly as made, the march moved on. The divisions of McLaws and Hood were ordered to move to closer lines for the enemy on their front, to spring to the charge as soon as the breach at the centre could be made. The enemy’s right overreached my left and gave serious trouble. Brockenbrough’s brigade went down and Davis’s in impetuous charge. The general order required further assistance from the Third Corps if needed, but no support appeared. General Lee and the corps commander were there, but failed to order help.
Confederate artillery fired over the heads of the men as they moved down the slope, continuing to draw enemy fire until the smoke cleared and drifted back, at which point every gun aimed at the infantry columns. The batteries that had been pulled back were replaced by fresh ones. Soldiers and officers began to fall, some never to rise again, while others made their way to the hospital tents. Single file lines were cut here and there, then the gaps widened, and an occasional shot created larger openings, but the march continued, closing the gaps as quickly as they formed. McLaws' and Hood's divisions were ordered to tighten their lines against the enemy in front of them, ready to charge as soon as a breach was made in the center. The enemy's right outflanked my left, causing serious issues. Brockenbrough's brigade went down and Davis's charged forward fiercely. The general order called for additional support from the Third Corps if needed, but no assistance showed up. General Lee and the corps commander were present but failed to call for help.
Colonel Latrobe was sent to General Trimble to have his men fill the line of the broken brigades, and bravely they repaired the damage. The enemy moved out against the supporting brigade in Pickett’s rear. Colonel Sorrel was sent to have that move guarded, and Pickett was drawn back to that contention. McLaws was ordered to press his left forward, but the direct fire of infantry and[Pg 394] cross-fire of artillery was telling fearfully on the front. Colonel Fremantle ran up to offer congratulations on the apparent success, but the big gaps in the ranks grew until the lines were reduced to half their length. I called his attention to the broken, struggling ranks. Trimble mended the battle of the left in handsome style, but on the right the massing of the enemy grew stronger and stronger. Brigadier Garnett was killed, Kemper and Trimble were desperately wounded; Generals Hancock and Gibbon were wounded. General Lane succeeded Trimble, and with Pettigrew held the battle of the left in steady ranks.
Colonel Latrobe was sent to General Trimble to have his troops fill the gaps in the broken brigades, and they bravely fixed the damage. The enemy advanced against the supporting brigade behind Pickett. Colonel Sorrel was sent to ensure that move was protected, and Pickett was pulled back to that engagement. McLaws was instructed to push his left forward, but the direct fire from infantry and the cross-fire from artillery was taking a heavy toll on the front. Colonel Fremantle hurried over to offer congratulations on the apparent success, but the large gaps in the ranks widened until the lines were reduced to half their original length. I pointed out the broken, struggling formations. Trimble reinforced the left flank effectively, but on the right, the enemy forces were growing stronger and stronger. Brigadier Garnett was killed, Kemper and Trimble were gravely injured; Generals Hancock and Gibbon were also wounded. General Lane took over for Trimble and, along with Pettigrew, maintained a steady formation on the left flank.
Pickett’s lines being nearer, the impact was heaviest upon them. Most of the field officers were killed or wounded. Colonel Whittle, of Armistead’s brigade, who had been shot through the right leg at Williamsburg and lost his left arm at Malvern Hill, was shot through the right arm, then brought down by a shot through his left leg.
Pickett’s lines were closer, so they felt the most impact. Most of the field officers were either killed or injured. Colonel Whittle of Armistead’s brigade, who had been shot in the right leg at Williamsburg and had lost his left arm at Malvern Hill, was shot in the right arm and then hit in the left leg.
General Armistead, of the second line, spread his steps to supply the places of fallen comrades. His colors cut down, with a volley against the bristling line of bayonets, he put his cap on his sword to guide the storm. The enemy’s massing, enveloping numbers held the struggle until the noble Armistead fell beside the wheels of the enemy’s battery. Pettigrew was wounded, but held his command.
General Armistead, from the second line, moved forward to fill in for fallen comrades. With his colors taken down and firing back at the row of bayonets, he placed his cap on his sword to lead the charge. The enemy's overwhelming numbers kept the fight going until the brave Armistead fell next to the wheels of the enemy's artillery. Pettigrew was injured but maintained his command.
General Pickett, finding the battle broken, while the enemy was still reinforcing, called the troops off. There was no indication of panic. The broken files marched back in steady step. The effort was nobly made, and failed from blows that could not be fended. Some of the files were cut off from retreat by fire that swept the field in their rear. Officers of my staff, sent forward with orders, came back with their saddles and bridles in their arms. Latrobe’s horse was twice shot.
General Pickett, seeing that the battle was falling apart while the enemy was still bringing in reinforcements, called the troops back. There was no sign of panic. The disorganized lines marched back in a steady rhythm. The effort was commendable, but it failed due to blows that couldn’t be defended against. Some of the units were cut off from retreat by flames sweeping across the field behind them. Officers from my staff, sent forward with orders, returned carrying their saddles and bridles. Latrobe’s horse was shot twice.
[Pg 395]Looking confidently for advance of the enemy through our open field, I rode to the line of batteries, resolved to hold it until the last gun was lost. As I rode, the shells screaming over my head and ploughing the ground under my horse, an involuntary appeal went up that one of them might take me from scenes of such awful responsibility; but the storm to be met left no time to think of one’s self. The battery officers were prepared to meet the crisis,—no move had been made for leaving the field. My old acquaintance of Sharpsburg experience, Captain Miller, was walking up and down behind his guns, smoking his pipe, directing his fire over the heads of our men as fast as they were inside of the danger-line; the other officers equally firm and ready to defend to the last. A body of skirmishers put out from the enemy’s lines and advanced some distance, but the batteries opened severe fire and drove it back. Our men passed the batteries in quiet walk, and would rally, I knew, when they reached the ridge from which they started.
[Pg 395]Looking confidently for the enemy's advance through our open field, I rode up to the line of batteries, determined to hold it until the last gun was lost. As I rode, the shells screamed over my head and tore into the ground beneath my horse, and I couldn't help but wish that one of them would take me away from such terrible responsibility; but the storm we faced left no time to think about myself. The battery officers were ready to handle the crisis—no one had made any move to leave the field. My old acquaintance from Sharpsburg, Captain Miller, was pacing back and forth behind his guns, smoking his pipe and directing his fire over the heads of our men as they came within the danger zone; the other officers were equally steadfast and prepared to defend until the end. A group of skirmishers moved out from the enemy's lines and advanced some distance, but the batteries opened a heavy fire and drove them back. Our men passed the batteries in a quiet walk and I knew they would rally once they reached the ridge they had started from.
General Lee was soon with us, and with staff-officers and others assisted in encouraging the men and getting them together.
General Lee was soon with us, and with staff officers and others, he helped encourage the men and get them organized.
As the attack failed, General Kilpatrick put his cavalry brigade under General Farnsworth on the charge through the infantry detachment in rear of my right division. The regiments of G. T. Anderson’s brigade had been posted at points in rear as guards against cavalry, and the First Texas, Fourth and Fifteenth Alabama, and Bachman’s and Reilly’s batteries were looking for that adventure. Farnsworth had a rough ride over rocks and stone fences, but bore on in spite of all, cutting and slashing when he could get at the skirmishers or detachments. He made a gallant ride along the rear of our right, but was obliged to come under the infantry and artillery fire at several points. He fell, pierced, it is said, by five mortal wounds. Calls for him to surrender were made,[Pg 396] but the cavalry were not riding for that. The command lost heavily, but claimed captives equal to their loss.
As the attack failed, General Kilpatrick sent his cavalry brigade under General Farnsworth to charge through the infantry unit behind my right division. The regiments of G. T. Anderson's brigade had been stationed at points in the rear to guard against cavalry, and the First Texas, Fourth and Fifteenth Alabama, along with Bachman's and Reilly's batteries, were ready for action. Farnsworth had a tough ride over rocks and stone fences but pressed on despite everything, cutting and slashing whenever he could reach the skirmishers or detachments. He made a brave ride along the back of our right but had to come under infantry and artillery fire at several points. He fell, reportedly struck by five mortal wounds. There were calls for him to surrender,[Pg 396] but the cavalry weren't there to give up. The command suffered heavy losses but claimed to have captured an equal number.
Kilpatrick’s mistake was in not putting Farnsworth in on Merritt’s left, where he would have had an open ride, and made more trouble than was ever made by a cavalry brigade. Had the ride been followed by prompt advance of the enemy’s infantry in line beyond our right and pushed with vigor, they could have reached our line of retreat. General Meade ordered his left, but delay in getting the orders and preparing to get through the rough grounds consumed time, and the move was abandoned. The Fifth and Sixth Corps were in convenient position, and would have had good ground for marching after getting out of the rocky fastnesses of Round Top.
Kilpatrick’s mistake was not putting Farnsworth on Merritt’s left, where he would have had a clear path and could have caused more issues than a cavalry brigade ever did. If the ride had been followed by a quick advance of the enemy’s infantry in line beyond our right and pushed hard, they could have reached our escape route. General Meade ordered his left to move, but delays in sending the orders and preparing to navigate the rough terrain wasted time, and the move was called off. The Fifth and Sixth Corps were in a good position and would have had solid ground for marching after getting out of the rocky area of Round Top.
As we had no cavalry on our right, the Union cavalry was held on their right to observe the Confederates under Stuart, except Kilpatrick’s division (and Custer’s brigade of that division was retained on their right). A little while after the repulse of our infantry column, Stuart’s cavalry advanced and was met by Gregg’s, and made one of the severest and most stubborn fights of cavalry on record. General Wade Hampton was severely wounded. The Union forces held the field.
Since we didn't have cavalry on our right, the Union cavalry was kept on their right to watch the Confederates under Stuart, except for Kilpatrick’s division (with Custer’s brigade from that division staying on their right). Shortly after our infantry column was pushed back, Stuart’s cavalry advanced and was confronted by Gregg’s, resulting in one of the most intense and stubborn cavalry battles on record. General Wade Hampton was seriously wounded. The Union forces maintained control of the field.
When affairs had quieted a little, and apprehension of immediate counter-attack had passed, orders were sent the divisions of McLaws and Hood to draw back and occupy the lines from which they had advanced to engage the battle of the second. Orders sent Benning’s brigade by the division staff were not understood, and Benning, under the impression that he was to relieve part of McLaws’s division, which he thought was to be sent on other service, ordered the Fifteenth Georgia Regiment to occupy that position. When he received the second order he sent for his detached regiment. Meanwhile, the enemy was feeling the way to his front, and before Colonel DuBose received his second order, the enemy was on his front and had[Pg 397] passed his right and left flanks. The moment he received the final order, Colonel DuBose made a running fight and escaped with something more than half his men.
When things had calmed down a bit, and the fear of an immediate counter-attack faded, orders were sent to McLaws and Hood's divisions to pull back and take up positions from which they had advanced to engage in the battle on the second. Orders communicated to Benning’s brigade by the division staff were unclear, and Benning, thinking he was supposed to relieve part of McLaws’s division, which he believed was being sent elsewhere, directed the Fifteenth Georgia Regiment to take that position. After receiving the second order, he called for his detached regiment. In the meantime, the enemy was probing his front, and before Colonel DuBose got his second order, the enemy had moved in front of him and had[Pg 397] flanked him on both sides. The moment he got the final order, Colonel DuBose fought a retreat and managed to get away with just over half of his men.
In regard to this, as to other battles in which the First Corps was concerned, the knights of peaceful later days have been busy in search of points on which to lay charges or make innuendoes of want of conduct of that corps. General Early has been a picturesque figure in the combination, ready to champion any reports that could throw a shadow over its record, but the charge most pleasing to him was that of treason on the part of its commander. The subject was lasting, piquant, and so consoling that one is almost inclined to envy the comfort it gave him in his latter days.
Regarding this, as with other battles involving the First Corps, peaceful knights of later times have been busy looking for reasons to criticize or hint at misconduct within that corps. General Early has played a colorful role in all this, eager to support any claims that could tarnish its reputation, but the accusation he favored most was the idea of treason by its commander. This topic was enduring, provocative, and so comforting that one might almost envy the solace it provided him in his later years.
Colonel Taylor and members of the staff claim that General Lee ordered that the divisions of McLaws and Hood should be a part of the assaulting column. Of this General Lee says,—
Colonel Taylor and the staff say that General Lee instructed that the divisions of McLaws and Hood should be included in the attacking force. To this, General Lee replies,—
“General Longstreet was delayed by a force occupying the high, rocky hill on the enemy’s extreme left, from which his troops could be attacked from reverse as they advanced. His operations had been embarrassed the day previously from the same cause, and he now deemed it necessary to defend his flank and rear with the divisions of Hood and McLaws. He was therefore reinforced by Heth’s division and two brigades of Pender’s, to the command of which Major-General Trimble was assigned. General Hill was directed to hold his line with the rest of the command, to afford General Longstreet further assistance if required, and to avail himself of any success that might be gained.”
“General Longstreet was held up by forces positioned on the high, rocky hill at the enemy's far left, which could attack his troops from behind as they moved forward. The day before, his operations had already been hindered by the same issue, so he felt it was essential to protect his sides and rear with Hood’s and McLaws’ divisions. He was therefore strengthened by Heth’s division and two brigades from Pender’s, which Major-General Trimble was put in charge of. General Hill was instructed to maintain his position with the rest of the command, to offer General Longstreet additional support if needed, and to take advantage of any successes that might arise.”
Colonel Taylor says,—
Colonel Taylor says—
“As our extreme right was comparatively safe, being well posted, and not at all threatened, one of the divisions of Hood and McLaws, and a greater part of the other, could be moved out of the lines and be made to take part in the attack.”
“As our far-right side was relatively secure, well-defended, and not under threat, one of the divisions of Hood and McLaws, along with most of the others, could be repositioned out of the lines to take part in the attack.”
On this point I offer the evidence of General Warren before the Committee of Investigation:
On this point, I present the testimony of General Warren before the Committee of Investigation:
[Pg 398]“General Meade had so arranged his troops on our left during the third day that nearly one-half of our army was in reserve in that position. It was a good, sheltered position, and a convenient one from which to reinforce other points of the line, and when the repulse of the enemy took place on that day, General Meade intended to move forward all the forces he could get in hand and assault the enemy in line. He ordered the advance of the Fifth Corps, but it was carried so slowly that it did not amount to much, if anything.”
[Pg 398]“General Meade organized his troops on our left during the third day in a way that almost half of our army was held in reserve at that spot. It was a good, sheltered position, and an ideal place to reinforce other parts of the line. When we successfully pushed back the enemy that day, General Meade planned to advance all the forces he could muster and launch an attack on the enemy line. He ordered the Fifth Corps to move forward, but the progress was so slow that it didn’t really amount to much, if anything.”
General Hancock’s evidence on that point is:
General Hancock’s testimony on that point is:
“General Meade told me before the fight that if the enemy attacked me, he intended to put the Fifth and Sixth Corps on the enemy’s flank.”
“General Meade told me before the fight that if the enemy attacked me, he planned to position the Fifth and Sixth Corps on the enemy’s flank.”
From which it is evident that the withdrawal of the divisions of my right, to be put in the column of assault, would have been followed by those corps swinging around and enveloping the assaulting columns and gaining Lee’s line of retreat.
From this, it's clear that if I had pulled back my divisions to join the attacking column, those units would have moved around and surrounded the attacking forces, cutting off Lee's escape route.
Colonel Venable thinks it a mistake to have put Heth’s division in the assaulting column. He says,—
Colonel Venable believes it was a mistake to include Heth’s division in the attacking force. He says,—
“They were terribly mistaken about Heth’s division in this planning. It had not recuperated, having suffered more than was reported on the first day.”
“They were completely wrong about Heth’s division in this planning. It hadn’t recovered, having taken more damage than what was reported on the first day.”
But to accept for the moment Colonel Taylor’s premises, the two divisions referred to would have swelled the columns of assault to twenty-three thousand men. We were alone in the battle as on the day before. The enemy had seventy-five thousand men on strong ground, with well-constructed defences. The Confederates would have had to march a mile through the blaze of direct and cross fire and break up an army of seventy-five thousand well-seasoned troops, well defended by field-works!
But to temporarily accept Colonel Taylor’s arguments, the two divisions mentioned would have increased the attacking forces to twenty-three thousand men. We were alone in the battle just like the day before. The enemy had seventy-five thousand soldiers on solid ground, with strong defenses. The Confederates would have had to march a mile through the intense fire coming from all directions and defeat an army of seventy-five thousand experienced troops, well-protected by fortifications!
A rough sketch of the positions of the forces about my right and rear will help to show if it “was comparatively safe, and not at all threatened.”
A quick outline of the positions of the forces to my right and behind me will help determine if it “was comparatively safe, and not at all threatened.”

General Gibbon’s testimony in regard to the assaulting columns of the 3d:
General Gibbon’s testimony about the attacking troops of the 3rd:
“I was wounded about the time I suppose the enemy’s second line got into our batteries,—probably a little before that. As described to me afterwards, the result, I think, will carry out my idea in regard to it, because the enemy broke through, forced back my weakest brigade under General Webb, got into our batteries, and the men were so close that the officers on each side were using their pistols on each other, and the men frequently clubbed their muskets, and the clothes of men on both sides were burned by the powder of exploding cartridges. An officer of my staff, Lieutenant Haskell, had been sent by me, just previously to the attack, to General Meade with a message that the enemy were coming. He got back on the top of the hill hunting for me, and was there when this brigade was forced back, and, without waiting orders from me, he rode off to the left and ordered all the troops of the division there to the right. As they came up helter-skelter, everybody for himself, with their officers among them, they commenced firing upon these rebels as they were coming into our lines.”
“I got wounded around the time I think the enemy's second line made it into our batteries—probably a bit before that. From what I was told later, the outcome supports my perspective on it because the enemy broke through, pushed back my weakest brigade under General Webb, got into our batteries, and the fighting was so intense that the officers on both sides were using their pistols against each other, and the soldiers often resorted to using their muskets as clubs. The clothes of men on both sides were scorched from the powder of exploding cartridges. A lieutenant on my staff, Haskell, had been sent by me just before the attack to General Meade with a message that the enemy was approaching. He returned to the top of the hill looking for me, and was there when this brigade was pushed back. Without waiting for my orders, he rode off to the left and instructed all the troops in that division to head to the right. As they rushed in all directions, everyone for themselves, including their officers, they started firing on the rebels as they entered our lines.”
Had the column been augmented by the divisions of my right, it is probable that its brave men would have penetrated far enough to reach Johnson’s Island as prisoners; hardly possible that it could have returned to General Lee by any other route.
If the column had been reinforced by the divisions on my right, it's likely that its courageous soldiers would have advanced far enough to reach Johnson’s Island as captives; it’s almost impossible that it could have returned to General Lee by any other route.
When engaged collecting the broken files after the repulse, General Lee said to an officer who was assisting, “It is all my fault.”
When collecting the scattered papers after the setback, General Lee told an assisting officer, “This is all my fault.”
[Pg 400]A letter from Colonel W. M. Owen assures me that General Lee repeated this remark at a roadside fire of the Washington Artillery on the 5th of July. A letter from General Lee during the winter of 1863-64 repeated it in substance.
[Pg 400]A letter from Colonel W. M. Owen confirms that General Lee made this remark again at a roadside fire with the Washington Artillery on July 5th. A letter from General Lee during the winter of 1863-64 echoed this sentiment.
And here is what Colonel T. J. Goree, of Texas, has to say upon the subject:
And here’s what Colonel T. J. Goree from Texas has to say about it:
“I was present, however, just after Pickett’s repulse, when General Lee so magnanimously took all the blame of the disaster upon himself. Another important circumstance, which I distinctly remember, was in the winter of 1863-64, when you sent me from East Tennessee to Orange Court-House with some despatches to General Lee. Upon my arrival there, General Lee asked me into his tent, where he was alone, with two or three Northern papers on the table. He remarked that he had just been reading the Northern reports of the battle of Gettysburg; that he had become satisfied from reading those reports that if he had permitted you to carry out your plan, instead of making the attack on Cemetery Hill, he would have been successful.”
“I was there right after Pickett’s failure when General Lee generously took all the blame for the disaster on himself. Another significant moment I clearly remember was in the winter of 1863-64 when you sent me from East Tennessee to Orange Court-House with some messages for General Lee. When I got there, General Lee invited me into his tent, where he was alone with a couple of Northern newspapers on the table. He mentioned that he had just been reading the Northern accounts of the Battle of Gettysburg and that he was convinced from those reports that if he had let you implement your plan instead of attacking Cemetery Hill, he would have been successful.”
Further testimony to this effect comes from another source:
Further evidence supporting this point comes from another source:
“In East Tennessee, during the winter of 1863-64, you called me into your quarters, and asked me to read a letter just received from General Lee in which he used the following words: ‘Oh, general, had I but followed your advice, instead of pursuing the course that I did, how different all would have been!’ You wished me to bear this language in mind as your correspondence might be lost.
“In East Tennessee, during the winter of 1863-64, you called me into your quarters and asked me to read a letter you just received from General Lee. In it, he said, ‘Oh, general, if only I had followed your advice instead of taking the path I did, how different everything would have been!’ You wanted me to remember this wording in case your correspondence got lost.”
“Erasmus Taylor.
“Erasmus Taylor.”
“Orange County, Va.”
“Orange County, VA”
A contributor to Blackwood’s Magazine reported,—
A contributor to Blackwood’s Magazine reported—
“But Lee’s inaction after Fredericksburg was, as we have called it, an unhappy or negative blunder. Undoubtedly the greatest positive blunder of which he was ever guilty was the unnecessary onslaught which he gratuitously made against the strong position into which, by accident, General Meade fell back at Gettysburg. We have good reason for saying that during the five years of calm reflection which General Lee passed at Lexington, after the conclusion of the American war, his maladroit [Pg 401]manipulation of the Confederate army during the Gettysburg campaign was to him a matter of ceaseless self reproach.
“But Lee’s inaction after Fredericksburg was, as we’ve said, an unfortunate or negative mistake. Undoubtedly, the biggest mistake he ever made was the unnecessary attack he launched against the strong position that General Meade ended up in at Gettysburg by chance. We have good reason to say that during the five years of quiet reflection General Lee spent at Lexington after the American war ended, his clumsy handling of the Confederate army during the Gettysburg campaign was a source of constant self-blame for him.
“‘If,’ said he, on many occasions, ‘I had taken General Longstreet’s advice on the eve of the second day of the battle of Gettysburg, and filed off the left corps of my army behind the right corps, in the direction of Washington and Baltimore, along the Emmitsburg road, the Confederates would to-day be a free people.’”[135]
“‘If,’ he said on several occasions, ‘I had listened to General Longstreet’s advice the night before the second day of the Battle of Gettysburg and moved the left corps of my army behind the right corps toward Washington and Baltimore along the Emmitsburg road, the Confederates would today be a free people.’”[135]
It should be stated that kindest relations were maintained between General Lee and myself until interrupted by politics in 1867.
It should be noted that friendly relations were kept between General Lee and me until politics got in the way in 1867.
It is difficult to reconcile these facts with the reports put out after his death by members of his family and of his staff, and post-bellum champions, that indicate his later efforts to find points by which to so work up public opinion as to shift the disaster to my shoulders.
It’s tough to make sense of these facts alongside the statements released after his death by family members and staff, as well as supporters from the post-war period, suggesting that he later tried to find ways to shape public opinion to blame the disaster on me.
Some of the statements of the members of the staff have been referred to. General Fitzhugh Lee claims evidence that General Lee said that he would have gained the battle if he had had General Jackson with him. But he had Jackson in the Sharpsburg campaign, which was more blundering than that of Gettysburg.[136] In another account Fitzhugh Lee wrote of General Lee,—
Some of the statements from the staff members have been mentioned. General Fitzhugh Lee claims there's proof that General Lee said he would have won the battle if he had General Jackson with him. But he had Jackson during the Sharpsburg campaign, which was more mishandled than the one at Gettysburg.[136] In another account, Fitzhugh Lee wrote about General Lee,—
“He told the father of the writer, his brother, that he was controlled too far by the great confidence he felt in the fighting qualities of his people, and by assurances of most of his higher officers.”
“He told the writer's father, his brother, that he was too influenced by the strong confidence he had in his people's fighting abilities and by the reassurances from most of his senior officers.”
[Pg 402]No assurances were made from officers of the First Corps, but rather objections. The only assurances that have come to light, to be identified, are those of General Early, who advised the battle, but from the other end of the line from his command, which should have given warning that it did not come from the heart of a true soldier.
[Pg 402]No promises were made by the officers of the First Corps; instead, there were objections. The only assurances that emerged were from General Early, who suggested the battle, but from a distance far from his own troops, which should have indicated that it didn't come from the heart of a true soldier.
And this is the epitome of the Confederate battle. The army when it set out on the campaign was all that could be desired, (except that the arms were not all of the most approved pattern), but it was despoiled of two of its finest brigades, Jenkins’s and Corse’s of Pickett’s division, and was fought out by detail. The greatest number engaged at any one time was on the first day, when twenty-six thousand engaged twenty thousand of the First and part of the Eleventh Corps. On the afternoon of the second day about seventeen thousand were engaged on the right, and at night about seven thousand on the left; then later at night about three thousand near the centre. On the third day about twelve thousand were engaged at daylight and until near noon, and in the afternoon fifteen thousand,—all of the work of the second and third days against an army of seventy thousand and more of veteran troops in strong position defended by field-works.
And this is the highlight of the Confederate battle. When the army set out on the campaign, it had everything you could want (except that not all the weapons were the latest models), but it was stripped of two of its best brigades, Jenkins’s and Corse’s from Pickett’s division, and was fought out by detail. The greatest number of troops engaged at any one time was on the first day, when twenty-six thousand faced off against twenty thousand from the First Corps and part of the Eleventh Corps. On the afternoon of the second day, about seventeen thousand were engaged on the right, and at night about seven thousand on the left; later that night about three thousand were near the center. On the third day, about twelve thousand fought at daylight and continued until nearly noon, and in the afternoon, fifteen thousand—all of the fighting on the second and third days against an army of over seventy thousand seasoned troops in strong positions defended by fortifications.
General Lee was on the field from about three o’clock of the afternoon of the first day. Every order given the troops of the First Corps on that field up to its march on the forenoon of the 2d was issued in his presence. If the movements were not satisfactory in time and speed of moving, it was his power, duty, and privilege to apply the remedy, but it was not a part of a commander’s duty or privilege to witness things that did not suit him, fail to apply the remedy, and go off and grumble with his staff-officers about it. In their efforts to show culpable delay in the movements of the First Corps on the 2d, some of the Virginia writers endeavor to show[Pg 403] that General Lee did not even give me a guide to lead the way to the field from which his battle was to be opened. He certainly failed to go and look at it, and assist in selecting the ground and preparing for action.
General Lee was on the field from around three in the afternoon on the first day. Every order given to the First Corps troops on that field up until their march on the morning of the 2nd was issued in his presence. If the movements were not satisfactory in terms of timing and speed, it was his responsibility and privilege to correct that. However, it wasn’t part of a commander's role to witness issues that bothered him, ignore the needed corrections, and then complain about it to his staff officers. In their attempts to blame the First Corps for delays on the 2nd, some Virginia writers try to suggest[Pg 403] that General Lee didn't even provide me with a guide to lead us to the field where the battle was going to start. He definitely failed to go check it out, help choose the ground, and prepare for action.
Fitzhugh Lee says of the second day, “Longstreet was attacking the Marye’s Hill of the position.”[137] At Fredericksburg, General Burnside attacked at Marye’s Hill in six or more successive assaults with some twenty or thirty thousand against three brigades under McLaws and Ransom and the artillery; he had about four hundred yards to march from his covered ways about Fredericksburg to Marye’s Hill. When his last attack was repulsed in the evening, he arranged and gave his orders for the attack to be renewed in the morning, giving notice that he would lead it with the Ninth Corps, but upon reports of his officers abandoned it. General Lee’s assaulting columns of fifteen or twenty thousand had a march of a mile to attack double their numbers, better defended than were the three brigades of Confederates at Marye’s Hill that drove back Burnside. The enemy on Cemetery Hill was in stronger position than the Confederates at Marye’s Hill.
Fitzhugh Lee describes the second day, “Longstreet was attacking the Marye’s Hill of the position.”[137] At Fredericksburg, General Burnside launched attacks on Marye’s Hill in six or more back-to-back assaults with around twenty or thirty thousand soldiers against three brigades led by McLaws and Ransom, along with their artillery; he had to cover about four hundred yards from his sheltered positions around Fredericksburg to reach Marye’s Hill. When his final attack was pushed back in the evening, he organized and ordered a renewed assault for the next morning, stating that he would lead it with the Ninth Corps, but after hearing reports from his officers, he called it off. General Lee’s attacking columns, made up of fifteen to twenty thousand troops, had to march a mile to take on double their numbers, who were better defended than the three Confederate brigades at Marye’s Hill that repelled Burnside. The enemy on Cemetery Hill was in a stronger position than the Confederates at Marye’s Hill.
Fitzhugh Lee writes in the volume already quoted,—
Fitzhugh Lee writes in the quoted volume,—
“Over the splendid scene of human courage and human sacrifice at Gettysburg there arises in the South an apparition, like Banquo’s ghost at Macbeth’s banquet, which says the battle was lost to the Confederates because some one blundered.”
“Over the impressive scene of human bravery and sacrifice at Gettysburg, a ghostly figure rises in the South, like Banquo’s ghost at Macbeth’s feast, claiming that the Confederates lost the battle because someone made a mistake.”
Call them Banquo, but their name is Legion. Weird spirits keep midnight watch about the great boulders, while unknown comrades stalk in ghostly ranks through the black fastnesses of Devil’s Den, wailing the lament, “Some one blundered at Gettysburg! Woe is me, whose duty was to die!”
Call them Banquo, but their name is Legion. Strange spirits keep watch at midnight around the huge boulders, while unseen companions move in ghostly lines through the dark depths of Devil’s Den, crying out the lament, “Someone messed up at Gettysburg! Woe is me, whose duty it was to die!”
[Pg 404]Fitzhugh Lee makes his plans, orders, and movements to suit his purpose, and claims that they would have given Gettysburg to the Confederates, but he is not likely to convince any one outside of his coterie that over the heights of Gettysburg was to be found honor for the South.
[Pg 404]Fitzhugh Lee sets his plans, orders, and strategies to fit his agenda, insisting they could have secured Gettysburg for the Confederates, but he's unlikely to persuade anyone outside his inner circle that there was any honor for the South to be found on the heights of Gettysburg.
General Meade said that the suggestion to work towards his line of communication was sound “military sense.” That utterance has been approved by subsequent fair judgment, and it is that potent fact that draws the spiteful fire of latter-day knights.
General Meade said that the idea of working towards his line of communication made “military sense.” That statement has been validated by later fair judgment, and it is that strong fact that attracts the spiteful criticism of modern-day knights.
Forty thousand men, unsupported as we were, could not have carried the position at Gettysburg. The enemy was there. Officers and men knew their advantage, and were resolved to stay until the hills came down over them. It is simply out of the question for a lesser force to march over broad, open fields and carry a fortified front occupied by a greater force of seasoned troops.
Forty thousand men, unsupported as we were, could not have taken the position at Gettysburg. The enemy was there. Officers and soldiers knew their advantage and were determined to hold their ground until the hills fell on them. It's simply impossible for a smaller force to march across wide, open fields and take on a fortified front held by a larger force of experienced troops.
Referring to the proposed move around the Union left to cut the line of communication, a parallel in the Franco-German war is appropriate. When the manœuvres of the campaign had pushed Marshal MacMahon’s army back to the road between Paris and Metz, the latter fortified and occupied by the army under Marshal Bazaine, MacMahon hesitated between Paris and Metz, and was manœuvred out of position to a point north of the line. Von Moltke seized the opportunity and took position on the line, which gave him shorter routes east and west. So that MacMahon, to reach either point, must pass the German forces under Von Moltke. He made a brave effort to reach Metz, and Von Moltke, to maintain his advantage, was called to skilful manœuvre and several gallant affairs, but succeeded in holding his advantage that must call MacMahon to general engagement or surrender. Out-generalled, and with a demoralized army, he thought the latter his proper alternative.
Referring to the planned move by the Union left to cut off communication, a comparison to the Franco-German war is relevant. When the campaign maneuvers had pushed Marshal MacMahon’s army back to the road between Paris and Metz, which was fortified and held by Marshal Bazaine’s army, MacMahon was torn between Paris and Metz, and was maneuvered out of position to a point north of the line. Von Moltke took the chance and positioned his forces on the line, allowing him shorter routes to the east and west. So, for MacMahon to reach either place, he had to go through the German forces under Von Moltke. He made a determined attempt to reach Metz, and Von Moltke, to keep his advantage, had to execute skillful maneuvers and engage in several brave skirmishes, but he managed to maintain his advantage, which forced MacMahon into either a full engagement or surrender. Outmaneuvered and with a demoralized army, he considered surrender to be his best option.
[Pg 405]The relative conditions of the armies were similar. The Union army, beaten at Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville, and drawn from its aggressive campaign to defensive work in Pennsylvania, had met disaster in its battle of the 1st. If it had been outgeneralled, and dislodged of position without further attack, it would have been in poor condition to come in aggressive battle against its adversary in well-chosen defensive grounds.
[Pg 405]The situation for both armies was similar. The Union army, defeated at Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville, had shifted from an offensive campaign to defensive operations in Pennsylvania and suffered a setback in its battle on the 1st. If it had been outmaneuvered and pushed from its position without any further attack, it would have been in a weak state to engage in an aggressive battle against its opponent on favorable defensive terrain.
Again, in our own war, when the Union army carried the Confederate works west of Petersburg on the 2d of April, 1865, General Meade got his army together and was about to march east to finish his work by the capture of Petersburg. General Grant objected,—that the Confederates would retreat during the night; at Petersburg he would be behind them; in his then position he would be alongside of them, and have an even start, with better prospect to strike across their march and force them to general battle or surrender; and he ordered arrangements for the march west at daylight.
Again, in our own war, when the Union army took the Confederate defenses west of Petersburg on April 2, 1865, General Meade gathered his troops and was ready to march east to complete his mission by capturing Petersburg. General Grant disagreed, saying that the Confederates would retreat overnight; if he moved on Petersburg, he’d be behind them. If he stayed in his current position, he would be alongside them, giving him an equal start and a better chance to intercept their retreat and push them into a general battle or make them surrender. He ordered preparations for the march west at dawn.
Even Napoleon Bonaparte, the first in the science and greatest in the execution of the art of war, finally lost grasp of his grandest thought:
Even Napoleon Bonaparte, the foremost expert in military strategy and the greatest in the execution of the art of war, ultimately lost sight of his greatest idea:
“In war men are nothing; a man is everything.”[138]
“In war, men are nothing; a man is everything.”[138]
The Confederate chief at Gettysburg looked something like Napoleon at Waterloo.
The Confederate leader at Gettysburg resembled Napoleon at Waterloo.
Fitzhugh Lee quotes evidence of Governor Carroll, of Maryland, that General Lee said, “Longstreet is the hardest man to move in my army.”
Fitzhugh Lee cites evidence from Governor Carroll of Maryland, stating that General Lee remarked, “Longstreet is the toughest guy to move in my army.”
It does not look like generalship to lose a battle and a cause and then lay the responsibility upon others. He held command and was supported by his government. If his army did not suit him, his word could have changed it in a minute. If he failed to apply the remedy, it was his[Pg 406] fault. Some claim that his only fault as a general was his tender, generous heart. But a heart in the right place looks more to the cause intrusted to its care than for hidden ways by which to shift its responsibility to the shoulders of those whose lives hang upon his word.
It doesn’t seem like good leadership to lose a battle and a cause and then blame others. He was in charge and had the backing of his government. If he wasn’t happy with his army, he could have changed it immediately. If he didn’t take action, that was his[Pg 406] fault. Some people say his only flaw as a general was his kind, generous heart. But a heart in the right place prioritizes the mission entrusted to it over finding ways to shift the responsibility onto others whose lives depend on his decisions.
When he set out on his first campaign (Chickahominy) with the army, the key of the campaign was intrusted to General Jackson, who named the hour for the opening and failed to meet his own appointment. At the time he appointed, A. P. Hill’s, D. H. Hill’s, and Longstreet’s commands were in position waiting. About eight hours after his time he was up, but deliberately marched past the engagement and went into camp, a mile or more behind the hot battle. He remained in his camp next morning, and permitted the enemy, dislodged of his position of the day before, to march by him to a strong position at Gaines’s Mill. When his column reached that position, his leading division (D. H. Hill’s) engaged the enemy’s right without orders. He called the division off and put his command in position to intercept the enemy’s retreat towards the Pamunkey, from which he was afterwards called to his part in the general engagement. The next day he had the cavalry and part of his infantry in search of the enemy’s next move. At my head-quarters were two clever young engineers who were sent to find what the enemy was about. They were the first to report the enemy’s retreat towards James River. Orders were given for Jackson to follow on the direct line of retreat, also Magruder and Huger. My command was ordered around through the outskirts of Richmond by the Darbytown road to interpose between McClellan’s army and the James River, about twenty miles; the other troops marching by routes of about nine miles. We were in position on the evening of the 29th of June, and stood in front of the enemy all of the 30th, fighting a severe battle in the[Pg 407] afternoon. Magruder and Huger got up after night, and Jackson on the morning of the 1st. After the battle of the 1st, Jackson, Magruder, and Huger were ordered in direct pursuit along the route of retreat, my command by the longer route of Nance’s Store. Jackson’s column and mine met on the evening of the 3d near Westover, the enemy’s new position.
When he set out on his first campaign (Chickahominy) with the army, the key to the campaign was entrusted to General Jackson, who set the time for the start but didn’t show up. At the time he scheduled, A. P. Hill’s, D. H. Hill’s, and Longstreet’s units were standing by. He finally got moving about eight hours later but just walked past the fighting and set up camp over a mile away from the active battle. He stayed in camp the next morning and allowed the enemy, who had been pushed from their previous position, to march past him to a stronghold at Gaines’s Mill. When his column made it to that point, his lead division (D. H. Hill’s) engaged the enemy’s right without orders. He called the division back and positioned his command to cut off the enemy's retreat towards the Pamunkey, from which he was later summoned to take part in the overall battle. The next day, he sent out cavalry and part of his infantry to track the enemy’s next move. At my headquarters were two sharp young engineers who were sent to see what the enemy was doing. They were the first to report the enemy’s retreat towards James River. Orders were given for Jackson to follow the direct line of retreat, as well as Magruder and Huger. My command was instructed to go around the outskirts of Richmond via the Darbytown road to place ourselves between McClellan’s army and the James River, about twenty miles away, while the other troops took routes of around nine miles. We were in position by the evening of June 29th and faced the enemy all day on the 30th, battling fiercely in the[Pg 407] afternoon. Magruder and Huger arrived after dark, and Jackson joined us on the morning of the 1st. After the battle on the 1st, Jackson, Magruder, and Huger were ordered to pursue the enemy along their retreat route, while my command took the longer route through Nance’s Store. Jackson’s column and mine met on the evening of the 3rd near Westover, where the enemy had set up a new position.
At the Second Manassas my command relieved the pressure against Jackson. He called on me for relief by a route that would have taken an hour or an hour and a half. A way was found by which he was relieved in about thirty minutes. When relieved, he left the battle on my hands. I was at Sharpsburg all day; Jackson only about two and a half hours. At Fredericksburg, anticipating the move against him, half of my command was ordered to swing off from my right and join in his battle.
At Second Manassas, my unit eased the pressure on Jackson. He asked for help through a route that would have taken about an hour to an hour and a half. We managed to get him relief in about thirty minutes. Once he was relieved, he left the battle for me to handle. I was at Sharpsburg all day; Jackson was there for only about two and a half hours. At Fredericksburg, expecting an attack against him, half of my unit was ordered to shift from my right and join his fight.
But General Lee’s assertion seems to refer to the operations at Gettysburg, after Jackson had found his Happy Home. Let us see how far this assertion is supported by events. General Lee reported,—
But General Lee’s statement seems to relate to the events at Gettysburg, after Jackson had found his Happy Home. Let’s examine how much this statement is backed by what actually happened. General Lee reported,—
“The advance of the enemy to the latter place (Gettysburg) was unknown, and, the weather being inclement, the march was conducted with a view to the comfort of the troops.”
“The enemy's movement toward Gettysburg was a surprise, and since the weather was bad, the march was organized with the troops' comfort in mind.”
When, on the forenoon of the 2d, he decided upon his plan, the Second Corps was deployed in the immediate front of the enemy’s line on our left, except two brigades sent off by General Early. One division of the Third was close on the right of the Second, all within thirty minutes’ march of the enemy’s lines. Two divisions of the Third Corps and two of the First were on Seminary Ridge. When the order was announced the divisions on Seminary Ridge had to find their positions and deploy to the right. By the route ordered for the march it was five or six miles to the point at which the battle was to be opened. The[Pg 408] troops of the Third had a shorter route. The march of the First was made in time for prompt deployment on the right of the Third.
When he decided on his plan that morning on the 2nd, the Second Corps was positioned directly in front of the enemy's line on our left, except for two brigades sent away by General Early. One division of the Third was right next to the Second, all within a thirty-minute march of the enemy's lines. Two divisions of the Third Corps and two from the First were on Seminary Ridge. When the order was given, the divisions on Seminary Ridge had to find their positions and move to the right. The route planned for the march was five or six miles to the point where the battle was going to start. The troops of the Third had a shorter route. The First was able to march in time for a quick deployment on the right of the Third.
We were left to our own resources in finding ground upon which to organize for battle. The enemy had changed position somewhat after the march was ordered, but as we were not informed of his position before the march, we could not know of the change. The Confederate commander did not care to ride near us, to give information of a change, to assist in preparing for attack, nor to inquire if new and better combinations might be made.
We had to rely on ourselves to find a place to organize for battle. The enemy had shifted their position a bit after the march was ordered, but since we weren't informed of their location before the march, we couldn't know about the change. The Confederate commander didn’t want to ride close to us to share information about the change, help us prepare for the attack, or ask if new and better strategies could be developed.
Four brigades of the right of the Third Corps were assigned as part of my command. The engagement was to be general. My artillery combat was opened at three P.M., followed in half an hour by the infantry, and I made progressive battle until sundown. A division of the Second Corps attacked on our left at nightfall, and later two brigades. Other parts of the Second and Third Corps did not move to the battle.
Four brigades from the right of the Third Corps were put under my command. The battle was set to be a full engagement. My artillery fire began at 3 PM, followed by the infantry half an hour later, and I continued fighting until sundown. A division of the Second Corps launched an attack on our left at dusk, followed by two more brigades later. Other units from the Second and Third Corps did not join the fight.
On the 3d I was ordered to organize the column of assault, the other corps to co-operate and assist the battle. There was an affair on the Confederate left before the assaulting columns were organized, brought on by attack of the enemy. The assaulting force marched at one P.M. Its work has been described, but it is important to note that neither of the other corps took part in the battle while the Southern chief stood in view of the attack and near the rear of those corps. So it looks as if the commander of the First Corps was easier to move than any one in his army, rather than harder, and his chief left him to fight the battles alone.
On the 3rd, I was tasked with organizing the assault column, while the other corps were to support and assist in the battle. There was a skirmish on the Confederate left before the assaulting columns were fully organized, triggered by an enemy attack. The assaulting force marched at 1:00 PM. Its actions have been documented, but it's crucial to point out that neither of the other corps participated in the battle, even though the Southern commander could see the attack unfolding and was close to the rear of those corps. It seems that the commander of the First Corps was more easily swayed than anyone else in his army, and his superior left him to face the battles alone.
After the retreat, and when resting on the south banks of the Rapidan, reading of the progress of the march of General Rosecrans’s army towards Georgia, it seemed sinful to lie there idle while our comrades in the West[Pg 409] were so in need of assistance, and I wrote the Secretary of War suggesting that a detachment should be sent West from the idle army. General Lee objected, but the suggestion was ordered to be executed. In this instance the subordinate was easier to move than his chief, though the interests of the cause depended largely on the movement of the latter.
After the retreat, while resting on the south banks of the Rapidan and reading about General Rosecrans’s army making progress toward Georgia, it felt wrong to lie there doing nothing while our fellow soldiers in the West[Pg 409] needed help. I wrote to the Secretary of War, suggesting that a detachment be sent West from the inactive army. General Lee disagreed, but the suggestion was ordered to be carried out. In this case, it was easier to persuade the subordinate than his superior, even though the success of the mission depended greatly on the latter's action.

WILLIAM BLAKE.
Volunteered in the Eighteenth Mississippi at the age of sixteen.
Lost a leg at Gettysburg.
WILLIAM BLAKE.
Joined the Eighteenth Mississippi when he was sixteen.
Lost a leg at Gettysburg.
The forces engaged at Gettysburg were:
The forces involved at Gettysburg were:
Confederate.—According to the latest official accounts, the Army of Northern Virginia, on the 31st of May, numbered 74,468. The detachments that joined numbered 6400, making 80,868. Deducting the detachments left in Virginia,—Jenkins’s brigade, Pickett’s division, 2300; Corse’s brigade, Pickett’s division, 1700; detachments from Second Corps and of cavalry, 1300, in all 5300,—leaves the actual aggregate 75,568.
Confederate.—According to the latest official reports, the Army of Northern Virginia had 74,468 soldiers as of May 31st. The detachments that joined added 6,400, bringing the total to 80,868. After subtracting the detachments left in Virginia,—Jenkins’s brigade, Pickett’s division, 2,300; Corse’s brigade, Pickett’s division, 1,700; detachments from the Second Corps and cavalry, 1,300, totaling 5,300—this leaves an actual total of 75,568.
Union.—According to the reports of the 30th of June, and making allowance for detachments that joined in the interim in time to take part in the battle, the grand aggregate was 100,000[139] officers and men.
Union.—Based on the reports from June 30th, and accounting for units that joined in the meantime to participate in the battle, the total number reached 100,000[139] officers and troops.
The Confederates lost many men after the battle, and before they recrossed the Potomac, from the toils of the march and the continuous and severe harassment of the enemy’s cavalry, which followed closely and in great force.
The Confederates lost many soldiers after the battle, and before they crossed back over the Potomac, they struggled from the exhaustion of the march and the constant and intense harassment from the enemy’s cavalry, which pursued them closely and in large numbers.
The casualties were:
The casualties included:
CONFEDERATE.[140]
CONFEDERATE.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
First Corps | 7,539 | |
Second Corps | 5,937 | |
Third Corps | 6,735 | |
Cavalry | 1,426 | |
Collect | 21,637 |
UNION.[141]
UNION.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
First Corps | 6,059 | |
Second Corps | 4,369 | |
Third Corps | 4,211 | |
Fifth Corps | 2,187 | |
Sixth Corps | 242 | |
Eleventh Corps | 3,801 | |
Twelfth Corps | 1,082 | |
Cavalry | 1,094 | |
Staff | 4 | |
Aggregate | 23,049 |
The organization of the contending armies at Gettysburg was as follows:
The setup of the opposing armies at Gettysburg was as follows:
Army of Northern Virginia, General Robert E. Lee, commanding.
The Army of Northern Virginia was led by General Robert E. Lee.
First Army Corps, Lieutenant-General James Longstreet.
First Army Corps, Lieutenant General James Longstreet.
McLaws’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Lafayette McLaws:—Kershaw’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Kershaw; 2d S. C., Col. J. D. Kennedy, Lieut.-Col. F. Gaillard; 3d S. C., Maj. R. C. Maffett, Col. J. D. Nance; 7th S. C., Col. D. Wyatt Aiken; 8th S. C., Col. J. W. Henagan; 15th S. C., Col. W. D. De Saussure, Maj. William M. Gist; 3d S. C. Battn., Lieut.-Col. W. G. Rice. Barksdale’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Barksdale, Col. B. G. Humphreys; 13th Miss., Col. J. W. Carter; 17th Miss., Col. W. D. Holder, Lieut.-Col. John C. Fiser; 18th Miss., Col. T. M. Griffin, Lieut.-Col. W. H. Luse; 21st Miss., Col. B. G. Humphreys. Semmes’s Brigade,[142] Brig.-Gen. P. J. Semmes, Col. Goode Bryan; 10th Ga., Col. John B. Weems; 50th Ga., Col. W. R. Manning; 51st Ga., Col. E. Ball; 53d Ga., Col. James P. Simms. Wofford’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. W. T. Wofford; 16th Ga., Col. Goode Bryan; 18th Ga., Lieut.-Col. S. Z. Ruff; 24th Ga., Col. Robert McMillan; Cobb’s (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. Luther J. Glenn; Phillips (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. E. S. Barclay. Artillery, Col. H. C. Cabell; 1st N. C. Art., Batt. A, Capt. B. C. Manly; Pulaski (Ga.) Art., Capt. J. C. Fraser, Lieut. W. J. Furlong; 1st Richmond Howitzers, Capt. E. S. McCarthy; Troup (Ga.) Art., Capt. H. H. Carlton, Lieut. C. W. Motes.
McLaws's Division, Maj.-Gen. Lafayette McLaws:—Kershaw’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Kershaw; 2nd S. C., Col. J. D. Kennedy, Lieut.-Col. F. Gaillard; 3rd S. C., Maj. R. C. Maffett, Col. J. D. Nance; 7th S. C., Col. D. Wyatt Aiken; 8th S. C., Col. J. W. Henagan; 15th S. C., Col. W. D. De Saussure, Maj. William M. Gist; 3rd S. C. Battn., Lieut.-Col. W. G. Rice. Barksdale’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Barksdale, Col. B. G. Humphreys; 13th Miss., Col. J. W. Carter; 17th Miss., Col. W. D. Holder, Lieut.-Col. John C. Fiser; 18th Miss., Col. T. M. Griffin, Lieut.-Col. W. H. Luse; 21st Miss., Col. B. G. Humphreys. Semmes’s Brigade,[142] Brig.-Gen. P. J. Semmes, Col. Goode Bryan; 10th Ga., Col. John B. Weems; 50th Ga., Col. W. R. Manning; 51st Ga., Col. E. Ball; 53rd Ga., Col. James P. Simms. Wofford’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. W. T. Wofford; 16th Ga., Col. Goode Bryan; 18th Ga., Lieut.-Col. S. Z. Ruff; 24th Ga., Col. Robert McMillan; Cobb’s (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. Luther J. Glenn; Phillips (Ga.) Legion, Lieut.-Col. E. S. Barclay. Artillery, Col. H. C. Cabell; 1st N. C. Art., Batt. A, Capt. B. C. Manly; Pulaski (Ga.) Art., Capt. J. C. Fraser, Lieut. W. J. Furlong; 1st Richmond Howitzers, Capt. E. S. McCarthy; Troup (Ga.) Art., Capt. H. H. Carlton, Lieut. C. W. Motes.
Pickett’s Division, Maj.-Gen. George E. Pickett:—Garnett’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. B. Garnett, Maj. C. S. Peyton; 8th Va., Col. Eppa Hunton; 18th Va., Lieut.-Col. H. A. Carrington; 19th Va., Col. Henry [Pg 411]Gantt, Lieut.-Col. John T. Ellis; 28th Va., Col. R. C. Allen, Lieut.-Col. William Watts; 56th Va., Col. W. D. Stuart, Lieut.-Col. P. P. Slaughter. Kemper’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. L. Kemper, Col. Joseph Mayo, Jr.; 1st Va., Col. Lewis B. Williams, Lieut.-Col. F. G. Skinner; 3d Va., Col. Joseph Mayo, Jr., Lieut.-Col. A. D. Callcote; 7th Va., Col. W. T. Patton, Lieut.-Col. C. C. Flowerree; 11th Va., Maj. Kirkwood Otey; 24th Va., Col. William R. Terry. Armistead’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. L. A. Armistead, Col. W. R. Aylett; 9th Va., Maj. John C. Owens; 14th Va., Col. James G. Hodges, Lieut.-Col. William White; 38th Va., Col. E. C. Edmonds, Lieut.-Col. P. B. Whittle; 53d Va., Col. W. R. Aylett; 57th Va., Col. John Bowie Magruder. Artillery, Maj. James Dearing; Fauquier (Va.) Art., Capt. R. M. Stribling; Hampden (Va.) Art., Capt. W. H. Caskie; Richmond Fayette Art., Capt. M. C. Macon; Virginia Batt., Capt. Joseph G. Blount.
Pickett's Brigade, Maj.-Gen. George E. Pickett:—Garnett’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. R. B. Garnett, Maj. C. S. Peyton; 8th Va., Col. Eppa Hunton; 18th Va., Lieut.-Col. H. A. Carrington; 19th Va., Col. Henry Gantt, Lieut.-Col. John T. Ellis; 28th Va., Col. R. C. Allen, Lieut.-Col. William Watts; 56th Va., Col. W. D. Stuart, Lieut.-Col. P. P. Slaughter. Kemper’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. L. Kemper, Col. Joseph Mayo, Jr.; 1st Va., Col. Lewis B. Williams, Lieut.-Col. F. G. Skinner; 3rd Va., Col. Joseph Mayo, Jr., Lieut.-Col. A. D. Callcote; 7th Va., Col. W. T. Patton, Lieut.-Col. C. C. Flowerree; 11th Va., Maj. Kirkwood Otey; 24th Va., Col. William R. Terry. Armistead’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. L. A. Armistead, Col. W. R. Aylett; 9th Va., Maj. John C. Owens; 14th Va., Col. James G. Hodges, Lieut.-Col. William White; 38th Va., Col. E. C. Edmonds, Lieut.-Col. P. B. Whittle; 53rd Va., Col. W. R. Aylett; 57th Va., Col. John Bowie Magruder. Artillery, Maj. James Dearing; Fauquier (Va.) Art., Capt. R. M. Stribling; Hampden (Va.) Art., Capt. W. H. Caskie; Richmond Fayette Art., Capt. M. C. Macon; Virginia Batt., Capt. Joseph G. Blount.
Hood’s Division, Maj.-Gen. John B. Hood, Brig.-Gen. E. M. Law:—Law’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. M. Law, Col. James L. Sheffield; 4th Ala., Lieut.-Col. L. H. Scruggs; 15th Ala., Col. William C. Oates, Capt. B. A. Hill; 44th Ala., Col. William F. Perry; 47th Ala., Col. James W. Jackson, Lieut.-Col. M. J. Bulger, Maj. J. M. Campbell; 48th Ala., Col. James L. Sheffield, Capt. T. J. Eubanks. Robertson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Robertson; 3d Ark., Col. Van H. Manning, Lieut.-Col. R. S. Taylor; 1st Tex., Lieut.-Col. P. A. Work; 4th Tex., Col. J. C. G. Key, Maj. J. P. Bane; 5th Tex., Col. R. M. Powell, Lieut.-Col. K. Bryan, Maj. J. C. Rogers. Anderson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George T. Anderson, Lieut.-Col. William Luffman; 7th Ga., Col. W. W. White; 8th Ga., Col. John R. Towers; 9th Ga., Lieut.-Col. John C. Mounger, Maj. W. M. Jones, Capt. George Hillyer; 11th Ga., Col. F. H. Little, Lieut.-Col. William Luffman, Maj. Henry D. McDaniel, Capt. William H. Mitchell; 59th Ga., Col. Jack Brown, Capt. M. G. Bass. Benning’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Henry L. Benning; 2d Ga., Lieut.-Col. William T. Harris, Maj. W. S. Shepherd; 15th Ga., Col. D. M. DuBose; 17th Ga., Col. W. C. Hodges; 20th Ga., Col. John A. Jones, Lieut.-Col. J. D. Waddell. Artillery, Maj. M. W. Henry; Branch (N. C.) Art., Capt. A. C. Latham; German (S. C.) Art., Capt. William K. Bachman; Palmetto (S. C.) Light Art., Capt. Hugh R. Garden; Rowan (N. C.) Art., Capt. James Reilly.
Hood’s Division, Maj.-Gen. John B. Hood, Brig.-Gen. E. M. Law:—Law’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. E. M. Law, Col. James L. Sheffield; 4th Ala., Lieut.-Col. L. H. Scruggs; 15th Ala., Col. William C. Oates, Capt. B. A. Hill; 44th Ala., Col. William F. Perry; 47th Ala., Col. James W. Jackson, Lieut.-Col. M. J. Bulger, Maj. J. M. Campbell; 48th Ala., Col. James L. Sheffield, Capt. T. J. Eubanks. Robertson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Robertson; 3d Ark., Col. Van H. Manning, Lieut.-Col. R. S. Taylor; 1st Tex., Lieut.-Col. P. A. Work; 4th Tex., Col. J. C. G. Key, Maj. J. P. Bane; 5th Tex., Col. R. M. Powell, Lieut.-Col. K. Bryan, Maj. J. C. Rogers. Anderson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George T. Anderson, Lieut.-Col. William Luffman; 7th Ga., Col. W. W. White; 8th Ga., Col. John R. Towers; 9th Ga., Lieut.-Col. John C. Mounger, Maj. W. M. Jones, Capt. George Hillyer; 11th Ga., Col. F. H. Little, Lieut.-Col. William Luffman, Maj. Henry D. McDaniel, Capt. William H. Mitchell; 59th Ga., Col. Jack Brown, Capt. M. G. Bass. Benning’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Henry L. Benning; 2d Ga., Lieut.-Col. William T. Harris, Maj. W. S. Shepherd; 15th Ga., Col. D. M. DuBose; 17th Ga., Col. W. C. Hodges; 20th Ga., Col. John A. Jones, Lieut.-Col. J. D. Waddell. Artillery, Maj. M. W. Henry; Branch (N. C.) Art., Capt. A. C. Latham; German (S. C.) Art., Capt. William K. Bachman; Palmetto (S. C.) Light Art., Capt. Hugh R. Garden; Rowan (N. C.) Art., Capt. James Reilly.
Artillery Reserve, Col. J. B. Walton:—Alexander’s Battalion, Col. E. P. Alexander; Ashland (Va.) Art., Capt. P. Woolfolk, Jr., Lieut. James Woolfolk; Bedford (Va.) Art., Capt. T. C. Jordan; Brooks (S. C.) Art., Lieut. S. C. Gilbert; Madison (La.) Light Art., Capt. George V. Moody; Va. Batt., Capt. W. W. Parker; Va. Batt., Capt. O. B. Taylor. Washington (La.) Artillery, Maj. B. F. Eshleman; First Co., Capt. C. W. Squires; Second Co., Capt. J. B. Richardson; Third Co., Capt. M. B. Miller; Fourth Co., Capt. Joe Norcom, Lieut. H. A. Battles.
Artillery Reserve, Col. J. B. Walton:—Alexander’s Battalion, Col. E. P. Alexander; Ashland (Va.) Art., Capt. P. Woolfolk, Jr., Lieut. James Woolfolk; Bedford (Va.) Art., Capt. T. C. Jordan; Brooks (S. C.) Art., Lieut. S. C. Gilbert; Madison (La.) Light Art., Capt. George V. Moody; Va. Batt., Capt. W. W. Parker; Va. Batt., Capt. O. B. Taylor. Washington (La.) Artillery, Maj. B. F. Eshleman; First Co., Capt. C. W. Squires; Second Co., Capt. J. B. Richardson; Third Co., Capt. M. B. Miller; Fourth Co., Capt. Joe Norcom, Lieut. H. A. Battles.
Second Army Corps, Lieutenant-General Richard S. Ewell.
Escort,
Randolph’s Company Virginia Cavalry, Capt. William F. Randolph.
Second Army Corps, Lieutenant General Richard S. Ewell.
Escort, Randolph’s Company Virginia Cavalry, Capt. William F. Randolph.
Early’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Jubal A. Early:—Hays’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Harry T. Hays; 5th La., Maj. Alexander Hart, Capt. T. H. Biscoe; 6th La., Lieut.-Col. Joseph Hanlon; 7th La., Col. D. B. Penn; [Pg 412]8th La., Col. T. D. Lewis, Lieut.-Col. A. de Blanc, Maj. G. A. Lester; 9th La., Col. Leroy A. Stafford. Smith’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Smith; 31st Va., Col. John S. Hoffman; 49th Va., Lieut.-Col. J. Catlett Gibson; 52d Va., Lieut.-Col. James H. Skinner. Hoke’s Brigade, Col. Isaac E. Avery, Col. A. C. Godwin; 6th N. C., Maj. S. McD. Tate; 21st N. C., Col. W. W. Kirkland; 57th N. C., Col. A. C. Godwin. Gordon’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Gordon; 13th Ga., Col. James M. Smith; 26th Ga., Col. E. N. Atkinson; 31st Ga., Col. Clement A. Evans; 38th Ga., Capt. William L. McLeod; 60th Ga., Capt. W. B. Jones; 61st Ga., Col. John H. Lamar. Artillery, Lieut.-Col. H. P. Jones; Charlottesville (Va.) Art., Capt. James McD. Carrington; Courtney (Va.) Art., Capt. W. A. Tanner; Louisiana Guard Art., Capt. C. A. Green; Staunton (Va.) Art., Capt. A. W. Garber.
Early's Division, Maj.-Gen. Jubal A. Early:—Hays’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Harry T. Hays; 5th La., Maj. Alexander Hart, Capt. T. H. Biscoe; 6th La., Lieut.-Col. Joseph Hanlon; 7th La., Col. D. B. Penn; [Pg 412]8th La., Col. T. D. Lewis, Lieut.-Col. A. de Blanc, Maj. G. A. Lester; 9th La., Col. Leroy A. Stafford. Smith’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Smith; 31st Va., Col. John S. Hoffman; 49th Va., Lieut.-Col. J. Catlett Gibson; 52d Va., Lieut.-Col. James H. Skinner. Hoke’s Brigade, Col. Isaac E. Avery, Col. A. C. Godwin; 6th N. C., Maj. S. McD. Tate; 21st N. C., Col. W. W. Kirkland; 57th N. C., Col. A. C. Godwin. Gordon’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. B. Gordon; 13th Ga., Col. James M. Smith; 26th Ga., Col. E. N. Atkinson; 31st Ga., Col. Clement A. Evans; 38th Ga., Capt. William L. McLeod; 60th Ga., Capt. W. B. Jones; 61st Ga., Col. John H. Lamar. Artillery, Lieut.-Col. H. P. Jones; Charlottesville (Va.) Art., Capt. James McD. Carrington; Courtney (Va.) Art., Capt. W. A. Tanner; Louisiana Guard Art., Capt. C. A. Green; Staunton (Va.) Art., Capt. A. W. Garber.
Johnson’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Edward Johnson:—Steuart’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George H. Steuart; 1st Md. Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. J. R. Herbert, Maj. W. W. Goldsborough, Capt. J. P. Crane; 1st N. C., Lieut.-Col. H. A. Brown; 3d N. C., Maj. W. M. Parsley; 10th Va., Col. E. T. H. Warren; 23d Va., Lieut.-Col. S. T. Walton; 37th Va., Maj. H. C. Wood. Stonewall Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James A. Walker; 2d Va., Col. J. Q. A. Nadenbousch; 4th Va., Maj. William Terry; 5th Va., Col. J. H. S. Funk; 27th Va., Lieut.-Col. D. M. Shriver; 33d Va., Capt. J. B. Golladay. Nicholls’s Brigade,[143] Col. J. M. Williams; 1st La., Capt. E. D. Willett; 2d La., Lieut.-Col. R. E. Burke; 10th La., Maj. T. N. Powell; 14th La., Lieut.-Col. David Zable; 15th La., Maj. Andrew Brady. Jones’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John M. Jones, Lieut.-Col. R. H. Dungan; 21st Va., Capt. W. P. Moseley; 25th Va., Col. J. C. Higginbotham, Lieut.-Col. J. A. Robinson; 42d Va., Lieut.-Col. R. W. Withers, Capt. S. H. Saunders; 44th Va., Maj. N. Cobb, Capt. T. R. Buckner; 48th Va., Lieut.-Col. R. H. Dungan, Maj. Oscar White; 50th Va., Lieut.-Col. L. H. N. Salyer. Artillery, Maj. J. W. Latimer, Capt. C. I. Raine; 1st Md. Batt., Capt William F. Dement; Alleghany (Va.) Art., Capt. J. C. Carpenter; Chesapeake (Md.) Art., Capt. William D. Brown; Lee (Va.) Batt., Capt. C. I. Raine, Lieut. William W. Hardwicke.
Johnson's Division, Maj.-Gen. Edward Johnson:—Steuart’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George H. Steuart; 1st Md. Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. J. R. Herbert, Maj. W. W. Goldsborough, Capt. J. P. Crane; 1st N. C., Lieut.-Col. H. A. Brown; 3d N. C., Maj. W. M. Parsley; 10th Va., Col. E. T. H. Warren; 23d Va., Lieut.-Col. S. T. Walton; 37th Va., Maj. H. C. Wood. Stonewall Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James A. Walker; 2d Va., Col. J. Q. A. Nadenbousch; 4th Va., Maj. William Terry; 5th Va., Col. J. H. S. Funk; 27th Va., Lieut.-Col. D. M. Shriver; 33d Va., Capt. J. B. Golladay. Nicholls’s Brigade,[143] Col. J. M. Williams; 1st La., Capt. E. D. Willett; 2d La., Lieut.-Col. R. E. Burke; 10th La., Maj. T. N. Powell; 14th La., Lieut.-Col. David Zable; 15th La., Maj. Andrew Brady. Jones’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. John M. Jones, Lieut.-Col. R. H. Dungan; 21st Va., Capt. W. P. Moseley; 25th Va., Col. J. C. Higginbotham, Lieut.-Col. J. A. Robinson; 42d Va., Lieut.-Col. R. W. Withers, Capt. S. H. Saunders; 44th Va., Maj. N. Cobb, Capt. T. R. Buckner; 48th Va., Lieut.-Col. R. H. Dungan, Maj. Oscar White; 50th Va., Lieut.-Col. L. H. N. Salyer. Artillery, Maj. J. W. Latimer, Capt. C. I. Raine; 1st Md. Batt., Capt William F. Dement; Alleghany (Va.) Art., Capt. J. C. Carpenter; Chesapeake (Md.) Art., Capt. William D. Brown; Lee (Va.) Batt., Capt. C. I. Raine, Lieut. William W. Hardwicke.
Rodes’s Division, Maj.-Gen. R. E. Rodes:—Daniel’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Junius Daniel; 32d N. C., Col. E. C. Brabble; 43d N. C., Col. T. S. Kenan, Lieut.-Col. W. G. Lewis; 45th N. C., Lieut.-Col. S. H. Boyd, Maj. John R. Winston, Capt. A. H. Gallaway, Capt. J. A. Hopkins; 53d N. C., Col. W. A. Owens; 2d N. C. Battn., Lieut.-Col. H. L. Andrews, Capt. Van Brown. Doles’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George Doles; 4th Ga., Lieut.-Col. D. R. E. Winn, Maj. W. H. Willis; 12th Ga., Col. Edward Willis; 21st Ga., Col. John T. Mercer; 44th Ga., Col. S. P. Lumpkin, Maj. W. H. Peebles. Iverson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alfred Iverson; 5th N. C.,[144] Capt. Speight B. West, Capt. Benjamin Robinson; 12th N. C., [Pg 413]Lieut.-Col. W. S. Davis; 20th N. C.,[145] Lieut.-Col. Nelson Slough, Capt. Lewis T. Hicks; 23d N. C.,[146] Col. D. H. Christie, Capt. William H. Johnston. Ramseur’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. S. D. Ramseur; 2d N. C., Maj. D. W. Hurtt, Capt. James T. Scales; 4th N. C., Col. Bryan Grimes; 14th N. C., Col. R. Tyler Bennett, Maj. Joseph H. Lambeth; 30th N. C., Col. Francis M. Parker, Maj. W. W. Sillers. O’Neal’s Brigade, Col. E. A. O’Neal; 3d Ala., Col. C. A. Battle; 5th Ala., Col. J. M. Hall; 6th Ala., Col. J. N. Lightfoot, Capt. M. L. Bowie; 12th Ala., Col. S. B. Pickens; 26th Ala., Lieut.-Col. John C. Goodgame. Artillery, Lieut.-Col. Thomas H. Carter; Jeff Davis (Ala.) Art., Capt. W. J. Reese; King William (Va.) Art., Capt. W. P. Carter; Morris (Va.) Art., Capt. R. C. M. Page; Orange (Va.) Art., Capt. C. W. Fry. Artillery Reserve, Col. J. Thompson Brown; 1st Va. Art., Capt. Willis J. Dance; 2d Richmond (Va.) Howitzers, Capt. David Watson; 3d Richmond (Va.) Howitzers, Capt. B. H. Smith, Jr.; Powhatan (Va.) Art., Lieut. John M. Cunningham; Rockbridge (Va.) Art., Capt. A. Graham; Salem (Va.) Art., Lieut. C. B. Griffin; Nelson’s Battn., Lieut.-Col. William Nelson; Amherst (Va.) Art., Capt. T. J. Kirkpatrick; Fluvanna (Va.) Art., Capt. J. L. Massie; Ga. Batt., Capt. John Milledge, Jr.
Rodes's Division, Maj.-Gen. R. E. Rodes:—Daniel’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Junius Daniel; 32nd N.C., Col. E. C. Brabble; 43rd N.C., Col. T. S. Kenan, Lieut.-Col. W. G. Lewis; 45th N.C., Lieut.-Col. S. H. Boyd, Maj. John R. Winston, Capt. A. H. Gallaway, Capt. J. A. Hopkins; 53rd N.C., Col. W. A. Owens; 2nd N.C. Battn., Lieut.-Col. H. L. Andrews, Capt. Van Brown. Doles’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George Doles; 4th Ga., Lieut.-Col. D. R. E. Winn, Maj. W. H. Willis; 12th Ga., Col. Edward Willis; 21st Ga., Col. John T. Mercer; 44th Ga., Col. S. P. Lumpkin, Maj. W. H. Peebles. Iverson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alfred Iverson; 5th N.C., Capt. Speight B. West, Capt. Benjamin Robinson; 12th N.C., [Pg 413]Lieut.-Col. W. S. Davis; 20th N.C., Lieut.-Col. Nelson Slough, Capt. Lewis T. Hicks; 23rd N.C., Col. D. H. Christie, Capt. William H. Johnston. Ramseur’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. S. D. Ramseur; 2nd N.C., Maj. D. W. Hurtt, Capt. James T. Scales; 4th N.C., Col. Bryan Grimes; 14th N.C., Col. R. Tyler Bennett, Maj. Joseph H. Lambeth; 30th N.C., Col. Francis M. Parker, Maj. W. W. Sillers. O’Neal’s Brigade, Col. E. A. O’Neal; 3rd Ala., Col. C. A. Battle; 5th Ala., Col. J. M. Hall; 6th Ala., Col. J. N. Lightfoot, Capt. M. L. Bowie; 12th Ala., Col. S. B. Pickens; 26th Ala., Lieut.-Col. John C. Goodgame. Artillery, Lieut.-Col. Thomas H. Carter; Jeff Davis (Ala.) Art., Capt. W. J. Reese; King William (Va.) Art., Capt. W. P. Carter; Morris (Va.) Art., Capt. R. C. M. Page; Orange (Va.) Art., Capt. C. W. Fry. Artillery Reserve, Col. J. Thompson Brown; 1st Va. Art., Capt. Willis J. Dance; 2nd Richmond (Va.) Howitzers, Capt. David Watson; 3rd Richmond (Va.) Howitzers, Capt. B. H. Smith, Jr.; Powhatan (Va.) Art., Lieut. John M. Cunningham; Rockbridge (Va.) Art., Capt. A. Graham; Salem (Va.) Art., Lieut. C. B. Griffin; Nelson’s Battn., Lieut.-Col. William Nelson; Amherst (Va.) Art., Capt. T. J. Kirkpatrick; Fluvanna (Va.) Art., Capt. J. L. Massie; Ga. Batt., Capt. John Milledge, Jr.
Third Army Corps, Lieutenant-General Ambrose P. Hill.
Third Army Corps, Lieutenant General Ambrose P. Hill.
Anderson’s Division, Maj.-Gen. R. H. Anderson:—Wilcox’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Cadmus M. Wilcox; 8th Ala., Lieut.-Col. Hilary A. Herbert; 9th Ala., Capt. J. H. King; 10th Ala., Col. William H. Forney, Lieut.-Col. James E. Shelley; 11th Ala., Col. J. C. C. Sanders, Lieut.-Col. George E. Tayloe; 14th Ala., Col. L. Pinckard, Lieut.-Col. James A. Broome. Mahone’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Mahone; 6th Va., Col. George T. Rogers; 12th Va., Col. D. A. Weisiger; 16th Va., Col. Joseph H. Ham; 41st Va., Col. William A. Parham; 61st Va., Col. V. D. Groner. Wright’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. R. Wright, Col. William Gibson; 3d Ga., Col. E. J. Walker; 22d Ga., Col. Joseph Wasden, Capt. B. C. McCurry; 48th Ga., Col. William Gibson, Capt. M. R. Hall; 2d Ga. Battn., Maj. George W. Ross, Capt. Charles J. Moffett. Perry’s Brigade, Col. David Lang; 2d Fla., Maj. W. R. Moore; 5th Fla., Capt. R. N. Gardner; 8th Fla., Col. David Lang. Posey’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Carnot Posey; 12th Miss., Col. W. H. Taylor; 16th Miss., Col. Samuel E. Baker; 19th Miss., Col. N. H. Harris; 48th Miss., Col. Joseph M. Jayne. Artillery (Sumter Battalion), Maj. John Lane; Co. A, Capt. Hugh M. Ross; Co. B, Capt. George M. Patterson; Co. C, Capt. John T. Wingfield.
Anderson’s Division, Maj.-Gen. R. H. Anderson:—Wilcox’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Cadmus M. Wilcox; 8th Ala., Lieut.-Col. Hilary A. Herbert; 9th Ala., Capt. J. H. King; 10th Ala., Col. William H. Forney, Lieut.-Col. James E. Shelley; 11th Ala., Col. J. C. C. Sanders, Lieut.-Col. George E. Tayloe; 14th Ala., Col. L. Pinckard, Lieut.-Col. James A. Broome. Mahone’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Mahone; 6th Va., Col. George T. Rogers; 12th Va., Col. D. A. Weisiger; 16th Va., Col. Joseph H. Ham; 41st Va., Col. William A. Parham; 61st Va., Col. V. D. Groner. Wright’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. R. Wright, Col. William Gibson; 3rd Ga., Col. E. J. Walker; 22nd Ga., Col. Joseph Wasden, Capt. B. C. McCurry; 48th Ga., Col. William Gibson, Capt. M. R. Hall; 2nd Ga. Battn., Maj. George W. Ross, Capt. Charles J. Moffett. Perry’s Brigade, Col. David Lang; 2nd Fla., Maj. W. R. Moore; 5th Fla., Capt. R. N. Gardner; 8th Fla., Col. David Lang. Posey’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Carnot Posey; 12th Miss., Col. W. H. Taylor; 16th Miss., Col. Samuel E. Baker; 19th Miss., Col. N. H. Harris; 48th Miss., Col. Joseph M. Jayne. Artillery (Sumter Battalion), Maj. John Lane; Co. A, Capt. Hugh M. Ross; Co. B, Capt. George M. Patterson; Co. C, Capt. John T. Wingfield.
Heth’s Division, Maj.-Gen. Henry Heth, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Pettigrew:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Pettigrew, Col. J. K. Marshall; 11th N. C., Col. Collett Leventhorpe; 26th N. C., Col. Henry K. Burgwyn, Jr., Capt. H. C. Albright; 47th N. C., Col. G. H. Faribault; 52d N. C., Col. J. K. Marshall, Lieut.-Col. Marcus A. Parks. Second Brigade, Col. [Pg 414]J. M. Brockenbrough; 40th Va., Capt. T. E. Betts, Capt. R. B. Davis; 47th Va., Col. Robert M. Mayo; 55th Va., Col. W. S. Christian; 22d Va. Battn., Maj. John S. Bowles. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James J. Archer, Col. B. D. Fry, Lieut.-Col. S. G. Shepard; 13th Ala., Col. B. D. Fry; 5th Ala. Battn., Maj. A. S. Van de Graaff; 1st Tenn. (provisional army), Maj. Felix G. Buchanan; 7th Tenn., Lieut.-Col. S. G. Shepard; 14th Tenn., Capt. B. L. Phillips. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Joseph R. Davis; 2d Miss., Col. J. M. Stone; 11th Miss., Col. F. M. Green; 42d Miss., Col. H. R. Miller; 55th N. C., Col. J. K. Connally. Artillery, Lieut.-Col. John J. Garnett; Donaldsonville (La.) Art., Capt. V. Maurin; Huger (Va.) Art., Capt. Joseph D. Moore; Lewis (Va.) Art., Capt. John W. Lewis; Norfolk Light Art. Blues, Capt. C. R. Grandy.
Heth's Division, Maj.-Gen. Henry Heth, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Pettigrew:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. J. Pettigrew, Col. J. K. Marshall; 11th N.C., Col. Collett Leventhorpe; 26th N.C., Col. Henry K. Burgwyn, Jr., Capt. H. C. Albright; 47th N.C., Col. G. H. Faribault; 52nd N.C., Col. J. K. Marshall, Lieut.-Col. Marcus A. Parks. Second Brigade, Col. [Pg 414]J. M. Brockenbrough; 40th Va., Capt. T. E. Betts, Capt. R. B. Davis; 47th Va., Col. Robert M. Mayo; 55th Va., Col. W. S. Christian; 22nd Va. Battn., Maj. John S. Bowles. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James J. Archer, Col. B. D. Fry, Lieut.-Col. S. G. Shepard; 13th Ala., Col. B. D. Fry; 5th Ala. Battn., Maj. A. S. Van de Graaff; 1st Tenn. (provisional army), Maj. Felix G. Buchanan; 7th Tenn., Lieut.-Col. S. G. Shepard; 14th Tenn., Capt. B. L. Phillips. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Joseph R. Davis; 2nd Miss., Col. J. M. Stone; 11th Miss., Col. F. M. Green; 42nd Miss., Col. H. R. Miller; 55th N.C., Col. J. K. Connally. Artillery, Lieut.-Col. John J. Garnett; Donaldsonville (La.) Art., Capt. V. Maurin; Huger (Va.) Art., Capt. Joseph D. Moore; Lewis (Va.) Art., Capt. John W. Lewis; Norfolk Light Art. Blues, Capt. C. R. Grandy.
Pender’s Division, Maj.-Gen. William D. Pender, Maj.-Gen. I. R. Trimble, Brig.-Gen. James H. Lane:—First Brigade, Col. Abner Perrin; 1st S. C. (provisional army), Maj. C. W. McCreary; 1st S. C. Rifles, Capt. William M. Hadden; 12th S. C., Col. John L. Miller; 13th S. C., Lieut.-Col. B. T. Brockman; 14th S. C., Lieut.-Col. Joseph N. Brown. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James H. Lane, Col. C. M. Avery; 7th N. C., Capt. J. McLeod Turner, Capt. James G. Harris; 18th N. C., Col. John D. Barry; 28th N. C., Col. S. D. Lowe, Lieut.-Col. W. H. A. Speer; 33d N. C., Col. C. M. Avery; 37th N. C., Col. W. M. Barbour. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Edward L. Thomas; 14th, 35th, 45th, and 49th Ga., Col. S. T. Player. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. M. Scales, Lieut.-Col. G. T. Gordon, Col. W. Lee J. Lowrance; 13th N. C., Col. J. H. Hyman, Lieut.-Col. H. A. Rogers; 16th N. C., Capt. L. W. Stowe; 22d N. C., Col. James Conner; 34th N. C., Col. William Lee J. Lowrance, Lieut.-Col. G. T. Gordon; 38th N. C., Col. W. J. Hoke, Lieut.-Col. John Ashford. Artillery, Maj. William T. Poague; Albemarle (Va.) Art., Capt. James W. Wyatt; Charlotte (N. C.) Art., Capt. Joseph Graham; Madison (Miss.) Light Art., Capt. George Ward; Virginia Batt., Capt. J. V. Brooke.
Pender's Division, Maj.-Gen. William D. Pender, Maj.-Gen. I. R. Trimble, Brig.-Gen. James H. Lane:—First Brigade, Col. Abner Perrin; 1st S. C. (provisional army), Maj. C. W. McCreary; 1st S. C. Rifles, Capt. William M. Hadden; 12th S. C., Col. John L. Miller; 13th S. C., Lieut.-Col. B. T. Brockman; 14th S. C., Lieut.-Col. Joseph N. Brown. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. James H. Lane, Col. C. M. Avery; 7th N. C., Capt. J. McLeod Turner, Capt. James G. Harris; 18th N. C., Col. John D. Barry; 28th N. C., Col. S. D. Lowe, Lieut.-Col. W. H. A. Speer; 33d N. C., Col. C. M. Avery; 37th N. C., Col. W. M. Barbour. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Edward L. Thomas; 14th, 35th, 45th, and 49th Ga., Col. S. T. Player. Fourth Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. M. Scales, Lieut.-Col. G. T. Gordon, Col. W. Lee J. Lowrance; 13th N. C., Col. J. H. Hyman, Lieut.-Col. H. A. Rogers; 16th N. C., Capt. L. W. Stowe; 22d N. C., Col. James Conner; 34th N. C., Col. William Lee J. Lowrance, Lieut.-Col. G. T. Gordon; 38th N. C., Col. W. J. Hoke, Lieut.-Col. John Ashford. Artillery, Maj. William T. Poague; Albemarle (Va.) Art., Capt. James W. Wyatt; Charlotte (N. C.) Art., Capt. Joseph Graham; Madison (Miss.) Light Art., Capt. George Ward; Virginia Batt., Capt. J. V. Brooke.
Artillery Reserve, Col. R. Lindsay Walker:—McIntosh’s Battalion, Maj. D. G. McIntosh; Danville (Va.) Art., Capt. R. S. Rice; Hardaway (Ala.) Art., Capt. W. B. Hurt; 2d Rockbridge (Va.) Art., Lieut. Samuel Wallace; Virginia Batt., Capt. M. Johnson. Pegram’s Battalion, Maj. W. J. Pegram, Capt. E. B. Brunson; Crenshaw (Va.) Batt.; Fredericksburg (Va.) Art., Capt. E. A. Marye; Letcher (Va.) Art., Capt. T. A. Brander; Pee Dee (S. C.) Art., Lieut. William E. Zimmerman; Purcell (Va.) Art., Capt. Joseph McGraw.
Artillery Backup, Col. R. Lindsay Walker:—McIntosh’s Battalion, Maj. D. G. McIntosh; Danville (Va.) Art., Capt. R. S. Rice; Hardaway (Ala.) Art., Capt. W. B. Hurt; 2d Rockbridge (Va.) Art., Lieut. Samuel Wallace; Virginia Batt., Capt. M. Johnson. Pegram’s Battalion, Maj. W. J. Pegram, Capt. E. B. Brunson; Crenshaw (Va.) Batt.; Fredericksburg (Va.) Art., Capt. E. A. Marye; Letcher (Va.) Art., Capt. T. A. Brander; Pee Dee (S. C.) Art., Lieut. William E. Zimmerman; Purcell (Va.) Art., Capt. Joseph McGraw.
Cavalry.
Cavalry.
Stuart’s Division, Maj.-Gen. J. E. B. Stuart:—Hampton’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Wade Hampton, Col. L. S. Baker; 1st N. C., Col. L. S. Baker; 1st and 2d S. C.; Cobb’s (Ga.) Legion, Jeff. Davis Legion, Phillips (Ga.) Legion. Robertson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Beverly H. Robertson;[147] 4th N. C., Col. D. D. Ferebee; 5th N. C. Fitzhugh Lee’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Fitzhugh Lee; 1st Md. Battn.,[148] Maj. Harry Gilmor, Maj. Ridgely Brown; [Pg 415]1st Va., Col. James H. Drake; 2d Va., Col. T. T. Munford; 3d Va., Col. Thomas H. Owen; 4th Va., Col. William C. Wickham; 5th Va., Col. T. L. Rosser. Jenkins’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. G. Jenkins, Col. M. J. Ferguson; 14th, 16th, and 17th Va.; 34th Va. Battn., Lieut.-Col. V. A. Witcher; 36th Va. Battn.; Jackson’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. Thomas E. Jackson. Jones’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William E. Jones; 6th Va., Maj. C. E. Flournoy; 7th Va., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Marshall; 11th Va., Col. L. L. Lomax. W. H. F. Lee’s Brigade, Col. J. R. Chambliss, Jr.; 2d N. C.; 9th Va., Col. R. L. T. Beale; 10th Va., Col. J. Lucius Davis; 13th Va. Stuart’s Horse Artillery, Maj. R. F. Beckham; Breathed’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. James Breathed; Chew’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. R. P. Chew; Griffin’s (Md.) Batt., Capt. W. H. Griffin; Hart’s (S. C.) Batt., Capt. J. F. Hart; McGregor’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. W. M. McGregor; Moorman’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. M. N. Moorman.
Stuart's Division, Maj.-Gen. J. E. B. Stuart:—Hampton’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Wade Hampton, Col. L. S. Baker; 1st N. C., Col. L. S. Baker; 1st and 2d S. C.; Cobb’s (Ga.) Legion, Jeff. Davis Legion, Phillips (Ga.) Legion. Robertson’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Beverly H. Robertson;[147] 4th N. C., Col. D. D. Ferebee; 5th N. C. Fitzhugh Lee’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Fitzhugh Lee; 1st Md. Battn.,[148] Maj. Harry Gilmor, Maj. Ridgely Brown; [Pg 415]1st Va., Col. James H. Drake; 2d Va., Col. T. T. Munford; 3d Va., Col. Thomas H. Owen; 4th Va., Col. William C. Wickham; 5th Va., Col. T. L. Rosser. Jenkins’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. G. Jenkins, Col. M. J. Ferguson; 14th, 16th, and 17th Va.; 34th Va. Battn., Lieut.-Col. V. A. Witcher; 36th Va. Battn.; Jackson’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. Thomas E. Jackson. Jones’s Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William E. Jones; 6th Va., Maj. C. E. Flournoy; 7th Va., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Marshall; 11th Va., Col. L. L. Lomax. W. H. F. Lee’s Brigade, Col. J. R. Chambliss, Jr.; 2d N. C.; 9th Va., Col. R. L. T. Beale; 10th Va., Col. J. Lucius Davis; 13th Va. Stuart’s Horse Artillery, Maj. R. F. Beckham; Breathed’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. James Breathed; Chew’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. R. P. Chew; Griffin’s (Md.) Batt., Capt. W. H. Griffin; Hart’s (S. C.) Batt., Capt. J. F. Hart; McGregor’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. W. M. McGregor; Moorman’s (Va.) Batt., Capt. M. N. Moorman.
Imboden’s Command,[149] Brig.-Gen. J. D. Imboden; 18th Va. Cav., Col. George W. Imboden; 62d Va. Inf. (mounted), Col. George H. Smith; Virginia Partisan Rangers, Capt. John H. McNeill; Virginia Batt., Capt. J. H. McClanahan.
Imboden's Leadership,[149] Brig.-Gen. J. D. Imboden; 18th Va. Cav., Col. George W. Imboden; 62nd Va. Inf. (mounted), Col. George H. Smith; Virginia Partisan Rangers, Capt. John H. McNeill; Virginia Batt., Capt. J. H. McClanahan.
Artillery,[150] Brig.-Gen. W. N. Pendleton.
Artillery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brig.-Gen. W. N. Pendleton.
Army of the Potomac, Major-General George G. Meade, U. S. Army, commanding.
Army of the Potomac, Major General George G. Meade, U.S. Army, in charge.
General Head-quarters:—Command of the Provost-Marshal-General, Brig.-General Marsena R. Patrick; 93d N. Y.,[151] Col. John S. Crocker; 8th U. S. (8 cos.),[151] Capt. Edwin W. H. Reed; 2d Pa. Cav., Col. R. Butler Price; 6th Pa. Cav., Cos. E and I, Capt. James Starr; Regular Cav. (detachments from 1st, 2d, 5th, and 6th Regiments).
Headquarters:—Command of the Provost-Marshal-General, Brigadier General Marsena R. Patrick; 93rd N.Y., [151] Col. John S. Crocker; 8th U.S. (8 companies), [151] Capt. Edwin W. H. Reed; 2nd Pennsylvania Cavalry, Col. R. Butler Price; 6th Pennsylvania Cavalry, Companies E and I, Capt. James Starr; Regular Cavalry (detachments from 1st, 2nd, 5th, and 6th Regiments).
Signal Corps, Capt. Lemuel B. Norton.
Signal Corps, Capt. Lemuel B. Norton.
Guards and Orderlies, Oneida (N. Y.) Cav., Capt. Daniel P. Mann.
Staff and Assistants, Oneida (N. Y.) Cav., Capt. Daniel P. Mann.
Artillery,[152] Brig.-Gen. Henry J. Hunt.
Artillery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brig.-Gen. Henry J. Hunt.
Engineer Brigade,[153] Brig.-Gen. Henry W. Benham:—15th N. Y. (3 cos.), Maj. Walter L. Cassin; 50th N. Y., Col. William H. Pettes; U. S. Battn., Capt. George H. Mendell.
Engineering Brigade,[153] Brig.-Gen. Henry W. Benham:—15th N. Y. (3 companies), Maj. Walter L. Cassin; 50th N. Y., Col. William H. Pettes; U.S. Battalion, Capt. George H. Mendell.
First Army Corps,[154] Major-General Abner Doubleday, Major-General John Newton.
General Head-quarters, 1st Me. Cav., Co. L, Capt. Constantine Taylor.
First Army Corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major General Abner Doubleday, Major General John Newton.
General Headquarters, 1st Maine Cavalry, Company L, Captain Constantine Taylor.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. James S. Wadsworth:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Solomon Meredith, Col. William W. Robinson; 19th Ind., [Pg 416]Col. Samuel J. Williams; 24th Mich., Col. Henry A. Morrow, Capt. Albert M. Edwards; 2d Wis., Col. Lucius Fairchild, Maj. John Mansfield, Capt. George H. Otis; 6th Wis., Lieut.-Col. Rufus R. Dawes; 7th Wis., Col. William W. Robinson, Maj. Mark Finnicum. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Lysander Cutler; 7th Ind., Col. Ira G. Grover; 76th N. Y., Maj. Andrew J. Grover, Capt. John E. Cook; 84th N. Y. (14th Militia), Col. Edward B. Fowler; 95th N. Y., Col. George H. Biddle, Maj. Edward Pye; 147th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Francis C. Miller, Maj. George Harney; 56th Pa. (9 cos.), Col. J. William Hofmann.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. James S. Wadsworth:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Solomon Meredith, Col. William W. Robinson; 19th Ind., [Pg 416]Col. Samuel J. Williams; 24th Mich., Col. Henry A. Morrow, Capt. Albert M. Edwards; 2nd Wis., Col. Lucius Fairchild, Maj. John Mansfield, Capt. George H. Otis; 6th Wis., Lieut.-Col. Rufus R. Dawes; 7th Wis., Col. William W. Robinson, Maj. Mark Finnicum. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Lysander Cutler; 7th Ind., Col. Ira G. Grover; 76th N. Y., Maj. Andrew J. Grover, Capt. John E. Cook; 84th N. Y. (14th Militia), Col. Edward B. Fowler; 95th N. Y., Col. George H. Biddle, Maj. Edward Pye; 147th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Francis C. Miller, Maj. George Harney; 56th Pa. (9 cos.), Col. J. William Hofmann.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. John C. Robinson:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Gabriel R. Paul, Col. Samuel H. Leonard, Col. Adrian R. Root, Col. Richard Coulter, Col. Peter Lyle; 16th Me., Col. Charles W. Tilden, Maj. Archibald D. Leavitt; 13th Mass., Col. Samuel H. Leonard, Lieut.-Col. N. Walter Batchelder; 94th N. Y., Col. Adrian R. Root, Maj. Samuel A. Moffett; 104th N. Y., Col. Gilbert G. Prey; 107th Pa., Lieut.-Col. James MacThomson, Capt. Emanuel D. Roath. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Henry Baxter; 12th Mass., Col. James L. Bates, Lieut.-Col. David Allen, Jr.; 83d N. Y. (9th Militia), Lieut.-Col. Joseph A. Moesch; 97th N. Y., Col. Charles Wheelock, Maj. Charles Northrup; 11th Pa.,[155] Col. Richard Coulter, Capt. Benjamin F. Haines, Capt. John V. Overmyer; 88th Pa., Maj. Benezet F. Foust, Capt. Henry Whiteside; 90th Pa., Col. Peter Lyle, Maj. Alfred J. Sellers.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. John C. Robinson:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Gabriel R. Paul, Col. Samuel H. Leonard, Col. Adrian R. Root, Col. Richard Coulter, Col. Peter Lyle; 16th Me., Col. Charles W. Tilden, Maj. Archibald D. Leavitt; 13th Mass., Col. Samuel H. Leonard, Lieut.-Col. N. Walter Batchelder; 94th N. Y., Col. Adrian R. Root, Maj. Samuel A. Moffett; 104th N. Y., Col. Gilbert G. Prey; 107th Pa., Lieut.-Col. James MacThomson, Capt. Emanuel D. Roath. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Henry Baxter; 12th Mass., Col. James L. Bates, Lieut.-Col. David Allen, Jr.; 83d N. Y. (9th Militia), Lieut.-Col. Joseph A. Moesch; 97th N. Y., Col. Charles Wheelock, Maj. Charles Northrup; 11th Pa., Col. Richard Coulter, Capt. Benjamin F. Haines, Capt. John V. Overmyer; 88th Pa., Maj. Benezet F. Foust, Capt. Henry Whiteside; 90th Pa., Col. Peter Lyle, Maj. Alfred J. Sellers.
Third Division, Brig.-Gen. Thomas A. Rowley, Maj.-Gen. Abner Doubleday:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas A. Rowley, Col. Chapman Biddle; 80th N. Y. (20th Militia), Col. Theodore B. Gates; 121st Pa., Maj. Alexander Biddle, Col. Chapman Biddle; 142d Pa., Col. Robert P. Cummins, Lieut.-Col. A. B. McCalmont; 151st Pa., Lieut.-Col. George F. McFarland, Capt. Walter L. Owens, Col. Harrison Allen. Second Brigade, Col. Roy Stone, Col. Langhorne Wister, Col. Edmund L. Dana; 143d Pa., Col. Edmund L. Dana, Lieut.-Col. John D. Musser; 149th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Walton Dwight, Capt. James Glenn; 150th Pa., Col. Langhorne Wister, Lieut.-Col. H. S. Huidekoper, Capt. Cornelius C. Widdis. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George J. Stannard, Col. Francis V. Randall; 12th Vt.,[156] Col. Asa P. Blunt; 13th Vt., Col. Francis V. Randall, Maj. Joseph J. Boynton, Lieut.-Col. William D. Munson; 14th Vt., Col. William T. Nichols; 15th Vt.,[156] Col. Redfield Proctor; 16th Vt., Col. Wheelock G. Veazey. Artillery Brigade, Col. Charles S. Wainwright; Me. Light, 2d Batt. B, Capt. James A. Hall; Me. Light, 5th Batt. E, Capt. Greenleaf T. Stevens, Lieut. Edward N. Whittier; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. L,[157] Capt. Gilbert H. Reynolds, Lieut. George Breck; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. B, Capt. James H. Cooper; 4th U. S., Batt. B, Lieut. James Stewart.
Third Division, Brig.-Gen. Thomas A. Rowley, Maj.-Gen. Abner Doubleday:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas A. Rowley, Col. Chapman Biddle; 80th N. Y. (20th Militia), Col. Theodore B. Gates; 121st Pa., Maj. Alexander Biddle, Col. Chapman Biddle; 142d Pa., Col. Robert P. Cummins, Lieut.-Col. A. B. McCalmont; 151st Pa., Lieut.-Col. George F. McFarland, Capt. Walter L. Owens, Col. Harrison Allen. Second Brigade, Col. Roy Stone, Col. Langhorne Wister, Col. Edmund L. Dana; 143d Pa., Col. Edmund L. Dana, Lieut.-Col. John D. Musser; 149th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Walton Dwight, Capt. James Glenn; 150th Pa., Col. Langhorne Wister, Lieut.-Col. H. S. Huidekoper, Capt. Cornelius C. Widdis. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George J. Stannard, Col. Francis V. Randall; 12th Vt., [156] Col. Asa P. Blunt; 13th Vt., Col. Francis V. Randall, Maj. Joseph J. Boynton, Lieut.-Col. William D. Munson; 14th Vt., Col. William T. Nichols; 15th Vt., [156] Col. Redfield Proctor; 16th Vt., Col. Wheelock G. Veazey. Artillery Brigade, Col. Charles S. Wainwright; Me. Light, 2d Batt. B, Capt. James A. Hall; Me. Light, 5th Batt. E, Capt. Greenleaf T. Stevens, Lieut. Edward N. Whittier; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. L, [157] Capt. Gilbert H. Reynolds, Lieut. George Breck; 1st Pa. Light, Batt. B, Capt. James H. Cooper; 4th U. S., Batt. B, Lieut. James Stewart.
Second Army Corps,[158] Major-General Winfield S. Hancock,
Brigadier-General John Gibbon.
General Head-quarters, 6th N. Y.
Cav., Cos. D and K, Capt. Riley Johnson.
Second Army Corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major General Winfield S. Hancock, Brigadier General John Gibbon.
General Headquarters, 6th N.Y. Cav., Cos. D and K, Capt. Riley Johnson.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. John C. Caldwell:—First Brigade, Col. Edward E. Cross, Col. H. Boyd McKeen; 5th N. H., Lieut.-Col. Charles E. Hapgood; 61st N. Y., Lieut.-Col. K. Oscar Broady; 81st Pa., Col. H. Boyd McKeen, Lieut.-Col. Amos Stroh; 148th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Robert McFarlane. Second Brigade, Col. Patrick Kelly; 28th Mass., Col. R. Byrnes; 63d N. Y. (2 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Richard C. Bentley, Capt. Thomas Touhy; 69th N. Y. (2 cos.), Capt. Richard Moroney, Lieut. James J. Smith; 88th N. Y. (2 cos.), Capt. Denis F. Burke; 116th Pa. (4 cos.), Maj. St. Clair A. Mulholland. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Samuel K. Zook, Lieut.-Col. John Fraser; 52d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. C. G. Freudenberg, Capt. William Scherrer; 57th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Alford B. Chapman; 66th N. Y., Col. Orlando H. Morris, Lieut.-Col. John S. Hammell, Maj. Peter Nelson; 140th Pa., Col. Richard P. Roberts, Lieut.-Col. John Fraser. Fourth Brigade, Col. John R. Brooke; 27th Conn. (2 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Henry C. Merwin, Maj. James H. Coburn; 2d Del., Col. William P. Baily, Capt. Charles H. Christman; 64th N. Y., Col. Daniel G. Bingham, Maj. Leman W. Bradley; 53d Pa., Lieut.-Col. Richards McMichael; 145th Pa. (7 cos.), Col. Hiram L. Brown, Capt. John W. Reynolds, Capt. Moses W. Oliver.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. John C. Caldwell:—First Brigade, Col. Edward E. Cross, Col. H. Boyd McKeen; 5th N.H., Lieut.-Col. Charles E. Hapgood; 61st N.Y., Lieut.-Col. K. Oscar Broady; 81st Pa., Col. H. Boyd McKeen, Lieut.-Col. Amos Stroh; 148th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Robert McFarlane. Second Brigade, Col. Patrick Kelly; 28th Mass., Col. R. Byrnes; 63rd N.Y. (2 companies), Lieut.-Col. Richard C. Bentley, Capt. Thomas Touhy; 69th N.Y. (2 companies), Capt. Richard Moroney, Lieut. James J. Smith; 88th N.Y. (2 companies), Capt. Denis F. Burke; 116th Pa. (4 companies), Maj. St. Clair A. Mulholland. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Samuel K. Zook, Lieut.-Col. John Fraser; 52nd N.Y., Lieut.-Col. C. G. Freudenberg, Capt. William Scherrer; 57th N.Y., Lieut.-Col. Alford B. Chapman; 66th N.Y., Col. Orlando H. Morris, Lieut.-Col. John S. Hammell, Maj. Peter Nelson; 140th Pa., Col. Richard P. Roberts, Lieut.-Col. John Fraser. Fourth Brigade, Col. John R. Brooke; 27th Conn. (2 companies), Lieut.-Col. Henry C. Merwin, Maj. James H. Coburn; 2nd Del., Col. William P. Baily, Capt. Charles H. Christman; 64th N.Y., Col. Daniel G. Bingham, Maj. Leman W. Bradley; 53rd Pa., Lieut.-Col. Richards McMichael; 145th Pa. (7 companies), Col. Hiram L. Brown, Capt. John W. Reynolds, Capt. Moses W. Oliver.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. John Gibbon, Brig.-Gen. William Harrow:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Harrow, Col. Francis E. Heath; 19th Me., Col. Francis E. Heath, Lieut.-Col. Henry W. Cunningham; 15th Mass., Col. George H. Ward, Lieut.-Col. George C. Joslin; 1st Minn.,[159] Col. William Colvill, Jr., Capt. Nathan S. Messick, Capt. Henry C. Coates; 82d N. Y. (2d Militia), Lieut.-Col. James Huston, Capt. John Darrow. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alexander S. Webb; 69th Pa., Col. Dennis O’Kane, Capt. William Davis; 71st Pa., Col. Richard Penn Smith; 72d Pa., Col. DeWitt C. Baxter, Lieut.-Col. Theodore Hesser; 106th Pa., Lieut.-Col. William L. Curry. Third Brigade, Col. Norman J. Hall; 19th Mass., Col. Arthur F. Devereux; 20th Mass., Col. Paul J. Revere, Lieut.-Col. George N. Macy, Capt. Henry L. Abbott; 7th Mich., Lieut.-Col. Amos E. Steele, Jr., Maj. Sylvanus W. Curtis; 42d N. Y., Col. James E. Mallon; 59th N. Y. (4 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Max A. Thoman, Capt. William McFadden. Unattached, Mass. Sharp-shooters, 1st Co., Capt. William Plumer, Lieut. Emerson L. Bicknall.
Second Tier, Brig.-Gen. John Gibbon, Brig.-Gen. William Harrow:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. William Harrow, Col. Francis E. Heath; 19th Me., Col. Francis E. Heath, Lieut.-Col. Henry W. Cunningham; 15th Mass., Col. George H. Ward, Lieut.-Col. George C. Joslin; 1st Minn., [159] Col. William Colvill, Jr., Capt. Nathan S. Messick, Capt. Henry C. Coates; 82d N. Y. (2d Militia), Lieut.-Col. James Huston, Capt. John Darrow. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alexander S. Webb; 69th Pa., Col. Dennis O’Kane, Capt. William Davis; 71st Pa., Col. Richard Penn Smith; 72d Pa., Col. DeWitt C. Baxter, Lieut.-Col. Theodore Hesser; 106th Pa., Lieut.-Col. William L. Curry. Third Brigade, Col. Norman J. Hall; 19th Mass., Col. Arthur F. Devereux; 20th Mass., Col. Paul J. Revere, Lieut.-Col. George N. Macy, Capt. Henry L. Abbott; 7th Mich., Lieut.-Col. Amos E. Steele, Jr., Maj. Sylvanus W. Curtis; 42d N. Y., Col. James E. Mallon; 59th N. Y. (4 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Max A. Thoman, Capt. William McFadden. Unattached, Mass. Sharpshooters, 1st Co., Capt. William Plumer, Lieut. Emerson L. Bicknall.
[Pg 418]Third Division, Brig.-Gen. Alexander Hays:—First Brigade, Col. Samuel S. Carroll; 14th Ind., Col. John Coons; 4th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Leonard W. Carpenter; 8th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Franklin Sawyer; 7th W. Va., Lieut.-Col. Jonathan H. Lockwood. Second Brigade, Col. Thomas A. Smyth, Lieut.-Col. Francis E. Pierce; 14th Conn., Maj. Theodore G. Ellis; 1st Del., Lieut.-Col. Edward P. Harris, Capt. Thomas P. Hizar, Lieut. William Smith, Lieut. John T. Dent; 12th N. J., Maj. John T. Hill; 10th N. Y. (Battn.), Maj. George F. Hopper; 108th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Francis E. Pierce. Third Brigade, Col. George L. Willard, Col. Eliakim Sherrill, Lieut.-Col. James M. Bull; 39th N. Y. (4 cos.), Maj. Hugo Hildebrandt; 111th N. Y., Col. Clinton D. McDougall, Lieut.-Col. Isaac M. Lusk, Capt. Aaron P. Seeley; 125th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Levin Crandell; 126th N. Y., Col. Eliakim Sherrill, Lieut.-Col. James M. Bull. Artillery Brigade, Capt. John G. Hazard; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. B,[160] Lieut. Albert S. Sheldon, Capt. James McKay Rorty, Lieut. Robert E. Rogers; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. A, Capt. William A. Arnold; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. B, Lieut. T. Fred. Brown, Lieut. Walter S. Perrin; 1st U. S., Batt. I, Lieut. George A. Woodruff, Lieut. Tully McCrea; 4th U. S., Batt. A, Lieut. Alonzo H. Cushing, Sergt. Frederick Fuger.
[Pg 418]Third Division, Brig.-Gen. Alexander Hays:—First Brigade, Col. Samuel S. Carroll; 14th Indiana, Col. John Coons; 4th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Leonard W. Carpenter; 8th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Franklin Sawyer; 7th West Virginia, Lieut.-Col. Jonathan H. Lockwood. Second Brigade, Col. Thomas A. Smyth, Lieut.-Col. Francis E. Pierce; 14th Connecticut, Maj. Theodore G. Ellis; 1st Delaware, Lieut.-Col. Edward P. Harris, Capt. Thomas P. Hizar, Lieut. William Smith, Lieut. John T. Dent; 12th New Jersey, Maj. John T. Hill; 10th New York (Battalion), Maj. George F. Hopper; 108th New York, Lieut.-Col. Francis E. Pierce. Third Brigade, Col. George L. Willard, Col. Eliakim Sherrill, Lieut.-Col. James M. Bull; 39th New York (4 companies), Maj. Hugo Hildebrandt; 111th New York, Col. Clinton D. McDougall, Lieut.-Col. Isaac M. Lusk, Capt. Aaron P. Seeley; 125th New York, Lieut.-Col. Levin Crandell; 126th New York, Col. Eliakim Sherrill, Lieut.-Col. James M. Bull. Artillery Brigade, Capt. John G. Hazard; 1st New York Light, Battalion B, Lieut. Albert S. Sheldon, Capt. James McKay Rorty, Lieut. Robert E. Rogers; 1st Rhode Island Light, Battalion A, Capt. William A. Arnold; 1st Rhode Island Light, Battalion B, Lieut. T. Fred. Brown, Lieut. Walter S. Perrin; 1st U.S., Battalion I, Lieut. George A. Woodruff, Lieut. Tully McCrea; 4th U.S., Battalion A, Lieut. Alonzo H. Cushing, Sergt. Frederick Fuger.
Third Army Corps, Major-general Daniel E. Sickles, Major-general David B. Birney.
Third Army Corps, Major General Daniel E. Sickles, Major General David B. Birney.
First Division, Maj.-Gen. David B. Birney, Brig.-Gen. J. H. Hobart Ward:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Charles K. Graham, Col. Andrew H. Tippin; 57th Pa. (8 cos.), Col. Peter Sides, Capt. Alanson H. Nelson; 63d Pa., Maj. John A. Danks; 68th Pa., Col. Andrew H. Tippin, Capt. Milton S. Davis(?), 105th Pa., Col. Calvin A. Craig; 114th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Frederick F. Cavada, Capt. Edward R. Bowen; 141st Pa., Col. Henry J. Madill. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. H. Hobart Ward, Col. Hiram Berdan; 20th Ind., Col. John Wheeler, Lieut.-Col. William C. L. Taylor; 3d Me., Col. Moses B. Lakeman; 4th Me., Col. Elijah Walker, Capt. Edwin Libby; 86th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Benjamin L. Higgins; 124th N. Y., Col. A. Van Horne Ellis, Lieut.-Col. Francis M. Cummins; 99th Pa., Maj. John W. Moore; 1st U. S. Sharp-shooters, Col. Hiram Berdan, Lieut.-Col. Caspar Trepp; 2d U. S. Sharp-shooters (8 cos.), Maj. Homer R. Stoughton. Third Brigade, Col. P. Regis de Trobriand; 17th Me., Lieut.-Col. Charles B. Merrill; 3d Mich., Col. Byron R. Pierce, Lieut.-Col. Edwin S. Pierce; 5th Mich., Lieut.-Col. John Pulford; 40th N. Y., Col. Thomas W. Egan; 110th Pa. (6 cos.), Lieut.-Col. David M. Jones, Maj. Isaac Rogers.
First Division, Maj.-Gen. David B. Birney, Brig.-Gen. J. H. Hobart Ward:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Charles K. Graham, Col. Andrew H. Tippin; 57th Pa. (8 companies), Col. Peter Sides, Capt. Alanson H. Nelson; 63rd Pa., Maj. John A. Danks; 68th Pa., Col. Andrew H. Tippin, Capt. Milton S. Davis(?); 105th Pa., Col. Calvin A. Craig; 114th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Frederick F. Cavada, Capt. Edward R. Bowen; 141st Pa., Col. Henry J. Madill. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. J. H. Hobart Ward, Col. Hiram Berdan; 20th Ind., Col. John Wheeler, Lieut.-Col. William C. L. Taylor; 3rd Me., Col. Moses B. Lakeman; 4th Me., Col. Elijah Walker, Capt. Edwin Libby; 86th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Benjamin L. Higgins; 124th N. Y., Col. A. Van Horne Ellis, Lieut.-Col. Francis M. Cummins; 99th Pa., Maj. John W. Moore; 1st U. S. Sharpshooters, Col. Hiram Berdan, Lieut.-Col. Caspar Trepp; 2nd U. S. Sharpshooters (8 companies), Maj. Homer R. Stoughton. Third Brigade, Col. P. Regis de Trobriand; 17th Me., Lieut.-Col. Charles B. Merrill; 3rd Mich., Col. Byron R. Pierce, Lieut.-Col. Edwin S. Pierce; 5th Mich., Lieut.-Col. John Pulford; 40th N. Y., Col. Thomas W. Egan; 110th Pa. (6 companies), Lieut.-Col. David M. Jones, Maj. Isaac Rogers.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. Andrew A. Humphreys:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Joseph B. Carr; 1st Mass., Lieut.-Col. Clark B. Baldwin; 11th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Porter D. Tripp; 16th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Waldo Merriam, Capt. Matthew Donovan; 12th Mass., Capt. John F. Langley; 11th N. J., Col. Robert McAllister, Capt. Luther Martin, [Pg 419]Lieut. John Schoonover, Capt. William H. Lloyd, Capt. Samuel T. Sleeper; 26th Pa., Maj. Robert L. Bodine; 84th Pa.,[161] Lieut.-Col. Milton Opp. Second Brigade, Col. William R. Brewster; 70th N. Y., Col. J. Egbert Farnum; 71st N. Y., Col. Henry L. Potter; 72d N. Y., Col. John S. Austin, Lieut.-Col. John Leonard; 73d N. Y., Maj. Michael W. Burns; 74th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Holt; 120th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Cornelius D. Westbrook, Maj. John R. Tappen. Third Brigade, Col. George C. Burling; 2d N. H., Col. Edward L. Bailey; 5th N. J., Col. William J. Sewell, Capt. Thomas C. Godfrey, Capt. Henry H. Woolsey; 6th N. J., Lieut.-Col. Stephen R. Gilkyson; 7th N. J., Col. Louis R. Francine, Maj. Frederick Cooper; 8th N. J., Col. John Ramsey, Capt, John G. Langston; 115th Pa., Maj. John P. Dunne. Artillery Brigade, Capt. George E. Randolph, Capt. A. Judson Clark; N. J. Light, 2d Batt., Capt. A. Judson Clark, Lieut. Robert Sims; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. D, Capt. George B. Winslow; N. Y. Light, 4th Batt., Capt. James E. Smith; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. E, Lieut. John K. Bucklyn, Lieut. Benjamin Freeborn; 4th U. S., Batt. K, Lieut. Francis W. Seeley, Lieut. Robert James.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. Andrew A. Humphreys:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Joseph B. Carr; 1st Mass., Lieut.-Col. Clark B. Baldwin; 11th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Porter D. Tripp; 16th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Waldo Merriam, Capt. Matthew Donovan; 12th Mass., Capt. John F. Langley; 11th N. J., Col. Robert McAllister, Capt. Luther Martin, [Pg 419]Lieut. John Schoonover, Capt. William H. Lloyd, Capt. Samuel T. Sleeper; 26th Pa., Maj. Robert L. Bodine; 84th Pa.,[161] Lieut.-Col. Milton Opp. Second Brigade, Col. William R. Brewster; 70th N. Y., Col. J. Egbert Farnum; 71st N. Y., Col. Henry L. Potter; 72d N. Y., Col. John S. Austin, Lieut.-Col. John Leonard; 73d N. Y., Maj. Michael W. Burns; 74th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Holt; 120th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Cornelius D. Westbrook, Maj. John R. Tappen. Third Brigade, Col. George C. Burling; 2d N. H., Col. Edward L. Bailey; 5th N. J., Col. William J. Sewell, Capt. Thomas C. Godfrey, Capt. Henry H. Woolsey; 6th N. J., Lieut.-Col. Stephen R. Gilkyson; 7th N. J., Col. Louis R. Francine, Maj. Frederick Cooper; 8th N. J., Col. John Ramsey, Capt. John G. Langston; 115th Pa., Maj. John P. Dunne. Artillery Brigade, Capt. George E. Randolph, Capt. A. Judson Clark; N. J. Light, 2d Batt., Capt. A. Judson Clark, Lieut. Robert Sims; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. D, Capt. George B. Winslow; N. Y. Light, 4th Batt., Capt. James E. Smith; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. E, Lieut. John K. Bucklyn, Lieut. Benjamin Freeborn; 4th U. S., Batt. K, Lieut. Francis W. Seeley, Lieut. Robert James.
Fifth Army Corps, Major-General George Sykes. General Head-quarters,
12th N. Y. Inf., Cos. D and E, Capt, Henry W. Rider; 17th Pa. Cav.,
Cos. D and H, Capt. William Thompson.
Fifth Army Corps, Major General George Sykes. General Headquarters,
12th N. Y. Infantry, Companies D and E, Captain Henry W. Rider; 17th Pennsylvania Cavalry, Companies D and H, Captain William Thompson.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. James Barnes:—First Brigade, Col. William S. Tilton; 18th Mass., Col. Joseph Hayes; 22d Mass., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Sherwin, Jr.; 1st Mich., Col. Ira C. Abbott, Lieut.-Col. William A. Throop; 118th Pa., Lieut.-Col. James Gwyn. Second Brigade, Col. Jacob B. Sweitzer; 9th Mass., Col. Patrick R. Guiney; 32d Mass., Col. G. L. Prescott; 4th Mich., Col. Harrison H. Jeffords, Lieut.-Col. George W. Lumbard; 62d Pa., Lieut.-Col. James C. Hull. Third Brigade, Col. Strong Vincent, Col. James C. Rice; 20th Me., Col. Joshua L. Chamberlain; 16th Mich., Col. Norval E. Welch; 44th N. Y., Col. James C. Rice, Lieut.-Col. Freeman Conner; 83d Pa., Capt. Orpheus S. Woodward.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. James Barnes:—First Brigade, Col. William S. Tilton; 18th Mass., Col. Joseph Hayes; 22d Mass., Lieut.-Col. Thomas Sherwin, Jr.; 1st Mich., Col. Ira C. Abbott, Lieut.-Col. William A. Throop; 118th Pa., Lieut.-Col. James Gwyn. Second Brigade, Col. Jacob B. Sweitzer; 9th Mass., Col. Patrick R. Guiney; 32d Mass., Col. G. L. Prescott; 4th Mich., Col. Harrison H. Jeffords, Lieut.-Col. George W. Lumbard; 62d Pa., Lieut.-Col. James C. Hull. Third Brigade, Col. Strong Vincent, Col. James C. Rice; 20th Me., Col. Joshua L. Chamberlain; 16th Mich., Col. Norval E. Welch; 44th N. Y., Col. James C. Rice, Lieut.-Col. Freeman Conner; 83d Pa., Capt. Orpheus S. Woodward.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. Romeyn B. Ayres:—First Brigade, Col. Hannibal Day; 3d U. S. (6 cos.), Capt. Henry W. Freedley, Capt. Richard G. Lay; 4th U. S. (4 cos.), Capt. Julius W. Adams, Jr.; 6th U. S. (5 cos.), Capt. Levi C. Bootes; 12th U. S. (8 cos.), Capt. Thomas S. Dunn; 14th U. S. (8 cos.), Maj. Grotius R. Giddings. Second Brigade, Col. Sidney Burbank; 2d U. S. (6 cos.), Maj. Arthur T. Lee, Capt. Samuel A. McKee; 7th U. S. (4 cos.), Capt. David P. Hancock; 10th U. S. (3 cos.), Capt. William Clinton; 11th U. S. (6 cos.), Maj. De Lancey Floyd-Jones; 17th U. S. (7 cos.), Lieut.-Col. J. Durell Greene. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Stephen H. Weed, Col. Kenner Garrard; 140th N. Y., Col. Patrick H. O’Rorke, Lieut.-Col. Louis Ernst; 146th N. Y., Col. Kenner Garrard, Lieut.-Col. David T. Jenkins; 91st Pa., Lieut.-Col. Joseph H. Sinex; 155th Pa., Lieut.-Col. John H. Cain.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. Romeyn B. Ayres:—First Brigade, Col. Hannibal Day; 3rd U.S. (6 companies), Capt. Henry W. Freedley, Capt. Richard G. Lay; 4th U.S. (4 companies), Capt. Julius W. Adams, Jr.; 6th U.S. (5 companies), Capt. Levi C. Bootes; 12th U.S. (8 companies), Capt. Thomas S. Dunn; 14th U.S. (8 companies), Maj. Grotius R. Giddings. Second Brigade, Col. Sidney Burbank; 2nd U.S. (6 companies), Maj. Arthur T. Lee, Capt. Samuel A. McKee; 7th U.S. (4 companies), Capt. David P. Hancock; 10th U.S. (3 companies), Capt. William Clinton; 11th U.S. (6 companies), Maj. De Lancey Floyd-Jones; 17th U.S. (7 companies), Lieut.-Col. J. Durell Greene. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Stephen H. Weed, Col. Kenner Garrard; 140th NY, Col. Patrick H. O’Rorke, Lieut.-Col. Louis Ernst; 146th NY, Col. Kenner Garrard, Lieut.-Col. David T. Jenkins; 91st PA, Lieut.-Col. Joseph H. Sinex; 155th PA, Lieut.-Col. John H. Cain.
Third Division,[162] Brig.-Gen. Samuel W. Crawford:—First Brigade, [Pg 420]Col. William McCandless; 1st Pa. Reserves (9 cos.), Col. William C. Talley; 2d Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. George A. Woodward; 6th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. Wellington H. Ent; 13th Pa. Reserves, Col. Charles F. Taylor, Maj. William R. Hartshorne. Third Brigade, Col. Joseph W. Fisher; 5th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. George Dare; 9th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. James McK. Snodgrass; 10th Pa. Reserves, Col. Adoniram J. Warner; 11th Pa. Reserves, Col. Samuel M. Jackson; 12th Pa, Reserves (9 cos.), Col. Martin D. Hardin. Artillery Brigade, Capt. Augustus P. Martin; Mass. Light, 3d Batt. C, Lieut. Aaron F. Walcott; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Almont Barnes; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. L, Capt, Frank C. Gibbs; 5th U. S., Batt. D, Lieut. Charles E. Hazlett, Lieut. Benjamin F. Rittenhouse; 5th U. S., Batt. I, Lieut. Malbone F. Watson, Lieut. Charles C. MacConnell.
Third Division,[162] Brig.-Gen. Samuel W. Crawford:—First Brigade, [Pg 420]Col. William McCandless; 1st Pa. Reserves (9 cos.), Col. William C. Talley; 2nd Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. George A. Woodward; 6th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. Wellington H. Ent; 13th Pa. Reserves, Col. Charles F. Taylor, Maj. William R. Hartshorne. Third Brigade, Col. Joseph W. Fisher; 5th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. George Dare; 9th Pa. Reserves, Lieut.-Col. James McK. Snodgrass; 10th Pa. Reserves, Col. Adoniram J. Warner; 11th Pa. Reserves, Col. Samuel M. Jackson; 12th Pa. Reserves (9 cos.), Col. Martin D. Hardin. Artillery Brigade, Capt. Augustus P. Martin; Mass. Light, 3rd Batt. C, Lieut. Aaron F. Walcott; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Almont Barnes; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. L, Capt. Frank C. Gibbs; 5th U. S., Batt. D, Lieut. Charles E. Hazlett, Lieut. Benjamin F. Rittenhouse; 5th U. S., Batt. I, Lieut. Malbone F. Watson, Lieut. Charles C. MacConnell.
Sixth Army Corps, Major-General John Sedgwick. General
Head-quarters,
1st N. J. Cav., Co. L, 1st Pa. Cav., Co. H, Capt. William S. Craft.
Sixth Army Corps, Major General John Sedgwick. General Head-quarters,
1st New Jersey Cavalry, Company L, 1st Pennsylvania Cavalry, Company H, Captain William S. Craft.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Horatio G. Wright:—Provost Guard, 4th N. J. (3 cos.), Capt. William R. Maxwell. First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. T. A. Torbert; 1st N. J., Lieut.-Col. William Henry, Jr.; 2d N. J., Lieut.-Col. Charles Wiebecke; 3d N. J., Col. Edward L. Campbell; 15th N. J., Col. William H. Penrose. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Joseph J. Bartlett;[163] 5th Me., Col. Clark S. Edwards; 121st N. Y., Col. Emory Upton; 95th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Edward Carroll; 96th Pa., Maj. William H. Lessig. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. David A. Russell; 6th Me., Col. Hiram Burnham; 49th Pa. (4 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Thomas M. Hulings; 119th Pa., Col. Peter C. Ellmaker; 5th Wis., Col. Thomas S. Allen.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Horatio G. Wright:—Provost Guard, 4th N.J. (3 companies), Capt. William R. Maxwell. First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. A. T. A. Torbert; 1st N.J., Lieut.-Col. William Henry, Jr.; 2nd N.J., Lieut.-Col. Charles Wiebecke; 3rd N.J., Col. Edward L. Campbell; 15th N.J., Col. William H. Penrose. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Joseph J. Bartlett; 5th Me., Col. Clark S. Edwards; 121st N.Y., Col. Emory Upton; 95th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Edward Carroll; 96th Pa., Maj. William H. Lessig. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. David A. Russell; 6th Me., Col. Hiram Burnham; 49th Pa. (4 companies), Lieut.-Col. Thomas M. Hulings; 119th Pa., Col. Peter C. Ellmaker; 5th Wis., Col. Thomas S. Allen.
Second Division,[164] Brig.-Gen. Albion P. Howe:—Second Brigade, Col. Lewis A. Grant; 2d Vt., Col. James H. Walbridge; 3d Vt., Col. Thomas O. Seaver; 4th Vt., Col. Charles B. Stoughton; 5th Vt., Lieut.-Col. John R. Lewis; 6th Vt., Col. Elisha L. Barney. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas H. Neill; 7th Me. (6 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Selden Connor; 33d N. Y. (detachment), Capt. Henry J. Gifford; 43d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. John Wilson; 49th N. Y., Col. Daniel D. Bidwell; 77th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Winsor B. French; 61st Pa., Lieut.-Col. George F. Smith.
Second Division,[164] Brig.-Gen. Albion P. Howe:—Second Brigade, Col. Lewis A. Grant; 2nd Vt., Col. James H. Walbridge; 3rd Vt., Col. Thomas O. Seaver; 4th Vt., Col. Charles B. Stoughton; 5th Vt., Lieut.-Col. John R. Lewis; 6th Vt., Col. Elisha L. Barney. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas H. Neill; 7th Me. (6 companies), Lieut.-Col. Selden Connor; 33rd N. Y. (detachment), Capt. Henry J. Gifford; 43rd N. Y., Lieut.-Col. John Wilson; 49th N. Y., Col. Daniel D. Bidwell; 77th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Winsor B. French; 61st Pa., Lieut.-Col. George F. Smith.
Third Division, Maj.-Gen. John Newton,[165] Brig.-Gen. Frank Wheaton:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alexander Shaler; 65th N. Y., Col. Joseph E. Hamblin; 67th N. Y., Col. Nelson Cross; 122d N. Y., Col. Silas Titus; 23d Pa., Lieut.-Col. John F. Glenn; 82d Pa., Col. Isaac C. Bassett. Second Brigade, Col. Henry L. Eustis; 7th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Franklin P. Harlow; Tenth Mass., Lieut.-Col. Joseph B. Parsons; 37th Mass., Col. Oliver Edwards; 2d R. I., Col. Horatio Rogers, Jr. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Frank Wheaton, Col. David J. Nevin; 62d N. Y., Col. David J. Nevin, Lieut.-Col. Theodore B. Hamilton; 93d Pa., Maj. John I. Nevin; 98th Pa., Maj. John B. Kohler; 102d Pa.,[166] Col. John W. [Pg 421]Patterson; 139th Pa., Col. Frederick H. Collier, Lieut.-Col. William H. Moody. Artillery Brigade, Col. Charles H. Tompkins; Mass. Light, 1st Batt. (A), Capt. William H. McCartney; N. Y. Light, 1st Batt., Capt. Andrew Cowan; N. Y. Light, 3d Batt., Capt. William A. Harn; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Richard Waterman; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. G, Capt. George W. Adams; 2d U. S., Batt. D, Lieut. Edward B. Williston; 2d U. S., Batt. G, Lieut. John H. Butler; 5th U. S., Batt. F, Lieut. Leonard Martin.
Third Division, Maj.-Gen. John Newton, [165] Brig.-Gen. Frank Wheaton:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alexander Shaler; 65th N. Y., Col. Joseph E. Hamblin; 67th N. Y., Col. Nelson Cross; 122d N. Y., Col. Silas Titus; 23d Pa., Lieut.-Col. John F. Glenn; 82d Pa., Col. Isaac C. Bassett. Second Brigade, Col. Henry L. Eustis; 7th Mass., Lieut.-Col. Franklin P. Harlow; Tenth Mass., Lieut.-Col. Joseph B. Parsons; 37th Mass., Col. Oliver Edwards; 2d R. I., Col. Horatio Rogers, Jr. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Frank Wheaton, Col. David J. Nevin; 62d N. Y., Col. David J. Nevin, Lieut.-Col. Theodore B. Hamilton; 93d Pa., Maj. John I. Nevin; 98th Pa., Maj. John B. Kohler; 102d Pa., [166] Col. John W. [Pg 421]Patterson; 139th Pa., Col. Frederick H. Collier, Lieut.-Col. William H. Moody. Artillery Brigade, Col. Charles H. Tompkins; Mass. Light, 1st Batt. (A), Capt. William H. McCartney; N. Y. Light, 1st Batt., Capt. Andrew Cowan; N. Y. Light, 3d Batt., Capt. William A. Harn; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Richard Waterman; 1st R. I. Light, Batt. G, Capt. George W. Adams; 2d U. S., Batt. D, Lieut. Edward B. Williston; 2d U. S., Batt. G, Lieut. John H. Butler; 5th U. S., Batt. F, Lieut. Leonard Martin.
Eleventh Army Corps,[167] Major-General Oliver O. Howard. General
Head-quarters,
1st Ind. Cav., Cos. I and K, Capt. Abram Sharra; 8th
N. Y. Inf. (1 co.), Lieut. Herman Foerster.
Eleventh Army Corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major General Oliver O. Howard. General Headquarters,
1st Ind. Cav., Companies I and K, Capt. Abram Sharra; 8th N. Y. Inf. (1 company), Lieut. Herman Foerster.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Francis C. Barlow, Brig.-Gen. Adelbert Ames:—First Brigade, Col. Leopold von Gilsa; 41st N. Y. (9 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Detleo von Einsiedel; 54th N. Y., Maj. Stephen Kovacs, Lieut. Ernst Poth(?); 68th N. Y., Col. Gotthilf Bourry; 153d Pa., Maj. John F. Frueauff. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Adelbert Ames, Col. Andrew L. Harris; 17th Conn., Lieut.-Col. Douglas Fowler, Maj. Allen G. Brady; 25th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Jeremiah Williams; Capt. Nathaniel J. Manning, Lieut. William Maloney, Lieut. Israel White; 75th Ohio, Col. Andrew L. Harris, Capt. George B. Fox; 107th Ohio, Col. Seraphim Meyer, Capt. John M. Lutz.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Francis C. Barlow, Brig.-Gen. Adelbert Ames:—First Brigade, Col. Leopold von Gilsa; 41st N. Y. (9 companies), Lieut.-Col. Detleo von Einsiedel; 54th N. Y., Maj. Stephen Kovacs, Lieut. Ernst Poth(?); 68th N. Y., Col. Gotthilf Bourry; 153rd Pa., Maj. John F. Frueauff. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Adelbert Ames, Col. Andrew L. Harris; 17th Conn., Lieut.-Col. Douglas Fowler, Maj. Allen G. Brady; 25th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Jeremiah Williams; Capt. Nathaniel J. Manning, Lieut. William Maloney, Lieut. Israel White; 75th Ohio, Col. Andrew L. Harris, Capt. George B. Fox; 107th Ohio, Col. Seraphim Meyer, Capt. John M. Lutz.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. Adolph von Steinwehr:—First Brigade, Col. Charles R. Coster; 134th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Allan H. Jackson; 154th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. D. B. Allen; 27th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Lorenz Cantador; 73d Pa., Capt. D. F. Kelley. Second Brigade, Col. Orland Smith; 33d Mass., Col. Adin B. Underwood; 136th N. Y., Col. James Wood, Jr.; 55th Ohio, Col. Charles B. Gambee; 73d Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Richard Long.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. Adolph von Steinwehr:—First Brigade, Col. Charles R. Coster; 134th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Allan H. Jackson; 154th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. D. B. Allen; 27th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Lorenz Cantador; 73d Pa., Capt. D. F. Kelley. Second Brigade, Col. Orland Smith; 33d Mass., Col. Adin B. Underwood; 136th N. Y., Col. James Wood, Jr.; 55th Ohio, Col. Charles B. Gambee; 73d Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Richard Long.
Third Division, Maj.-Gen. Carl Schurz:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alex. Schimmelfennig, Col. George von Amsberg; 82d Ill., Lieut.-Col. Edward S. Salomon; 45th N. Y., Col. George von Amsberg; Lieut.-Col. Adolphus Dobke; 157th N. Y., Col. Philip P. Brown, Jr.; 61st Ohio, Col. Stephen J. McGroarty; 74th Pa., Col. Adolph von Hartung; Lieut.-Col. Alexander von Mitzel, Capt. Gustav Schleiter, Capt. Henry Krauseneck. Second Brigade, Col. W. Krzyzanowski; 58th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. August Otto, Capt. Emil Koenig; 119th N. Y., Col. John T. Lockman, Lieut.-Col. Edward F. Lloyd; 82d Ohio, Col. James S. Robinson, Lieut.-Col. David Thomson; 75th Pa., Col. Francis Mahler, Maj. August Ledig; 26th Wis., Lieut.-Col. Hans Boebel, Capt. John W. Fuchs. Artillery Brigade, Maj. Thomas W. Osborn; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. I, Capt. Michael Wiedrich; N. Y. Light, 13th Batt., Lieut. William Wheeler; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. I., Capt, Hubert Dilger; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. K, [Pg 422]Capt. Lewis Heckman; 4th U. S., Batt. G., Lieut. Bayard Wilkeson, Lieut. Eugene A. Bancroft.
Third Division, Maj.-Gen. Carl Schurz:—First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Alex. Schimmelfennig, Col. George von Amsberg; 82nd Ill., Lieut.-Col. Edward S. Salomon; 45th N. Y., Col. George von Amsberg; Lieut.-Col. Adolphus Dobke; 157th N. Y., Col. Philip P. Brown, Jr.; 61st Ohio, Col. Stephen J. McGroarty; 74th Pa., Col. Adolph von Hartung; Lieut.-Col. Alexander von Mitzel, Capt. Gustav Schleiter, Capt. Henry Krauseneck. Second Brigade, Col. W. Krzyzanowski; 58th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. August Otto, Capt. Emil Koenig; 119th N. Y., Col. John T. Lockman, Lieut.-Col. Edward F. Lloyd; 82nd Ohio, Col. James S. Robinson, Lieut.-Col. David Thomson; 75th Pa., Col. Francis Mahler, Maj. August Ledig; 26th Wis., Lieut.-Col. Hans Boebel, Capt. John W. Fuchs. Artillery Brigade, Maj. Thomas W. Osborn; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. I, Capt. Michael Wiedrich; N. Y. Light, 13th Batt., Lieut. William Wheeler; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. I, Capt. Hubert Dilger; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. K, [Pg 422]Capt. Lewis Heckman; 4th U. S., Batt. G., Lieut. Bayard Wilkeson, Lieut. Eugene A. Bancroft.
Twelfth Army Corps, Major-General Henry W. Slocum,[168]
Brigadier-General Alpheus S. Williams.
Provost Guard, 10th Me. (4
cos.), Capt. John D. Beardsley.
Twelfth Army Corps, Major General Henry W. Slocum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brigadier General Alpheus S. Williams.
Provost Guard, 10th Me. (4 companies), Capt. John D. Beardsley.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Alpheus S. Williams, Brig.-Gen. Thomas H. Ruger:—First Brigade, Col. Archibald L. McDougall; 5th Conn., Col. W. W. Packer; 20th Conn., Lieut.-Col. William B. Wooster; 3d Md., Col. Jos. M. Sudsburg; 123d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. James C. Rogers, Capt. Adolphus H. Tanner; 145th N. Y., Col. E. L. Price; 46th Pa., Col. James L. Selfridge. Second Brigade,[169] Brig.-Gen. Henry H. Lockwood; 1st Md., Potomac Home Brigade, Col. William P. Maulsby; 1st Md., Eastern Shore, Col. James Wallace; 150th N. Y., Col. John H. Ketcham. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas H. Ruger, Col. Silas Colgrove; 27th Ind., Col. Silas Colgrove, Lieut.-Col. John R. Fesler; 2d Mass., Lieut. Col. Charles R. Mudge, Maj. Charles F. Morse; 13th N. J., Col. Ezra A. Carman; 107th N. Y., Col. Nirom M. Crane; 3d Wis., Col. William Hawley.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. Alpheus S. Williams, Brig.-Gen. Thomas H. Ruger:—First Brigade, Col. Archibald L. McDougall; 5th Conn., Col. W. W. Packer; 20th Conn., Lieut.-Col. William B. Wooster; 3rd Md., Col. Jos. M. Sudsburg; 123rd N. Y., Lieut.-Col. James C. Rogers, Capt. Adolphus H. Tanner; 145th N. Y., Col. E. L. Price; 46th Pa., Col. James L. Selfridge. Second Brigade,[169] Brig.-Gen. Henry H. Lockwood; 1st Md., Potomac Home Brigade, Col. William P. Maulsby; 1st Md., Eastern Shore, Col. James Wallace; 150th N. Y., Col. John H. Ketcham. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas H. Ruger, Col. Silas Colgrove; 27th Ind., Col. Silas Colgrove, Lieut.-Col. John R. Fesler; 2nd Mass., Lieut. Col. Charles R. Mudge, Maj. Charles F. Morse; 13th N. J., Col. Ezra A. Carman; 107th N. Y., Col. Nirom M. Crane; 3rd Wis., Col. William Hawley.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. John W. Geary:—First Brigade, Col. Charles Candy; 5th Ohio, Col. John H. Patrick; 7th Ohio, Col. William R. Creighton; 29th Ohio, Capt. Wilbur F. Stevens, Capt. Edward Hayes; 66th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Eugene Powell; 28th Pa., Capt. John Flynn; 147th Pa. (8 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Ario Pardee, Jr. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas L. Kane, Col. George A. Cobham, Jr.; 29th Pa., Col. William Rickards, Jr.; 109th Pa., Capt. F. L. Gimber; 111th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Thomas M. Walker, Col. George A. Cobham, Jr. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George S. Greene; 60th N. Y., Col. Abel Godard; 78th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Herbert von Hammerstein; 102d N. Y., Col. James C. Lane, Capt. Lewis R. Stegman; 137th N. Y., Col. David Ireland; 149th N. Y., Col. Henry A. Barnum, Lieut.-Col. Charles B. Randall. Artillery Brigade, Lieut. Edward D. Muhlenberg; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. M, Lieut. Charles E. Winegar; Pa. Light, Batt. E, Lieut. Charles A. Atwell; 4th U. S., Batt. F, Lieut. Sylvanus T. Rugg; 5th U. S., Batt. K, Lieut. David H. Kinzie.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. John W. Geary:—First Brigade, Col. Charles Candy; 5th Ohio, Col. John H. Patrick; 7th Ohio, Col. William R. Creighton; 29th Ohio, Capt. Wilbur F. Stevens, Capt. Edward Hayes; 66th Ohio, Lieut.-Col. Eugene Powell; 28th Pa., Capt. John Flynn; 147th Pa. (8 companies), Lieut.-Col. Ario Pardee, Jr. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Thomas L. Kane, Col. George A. Cobham, Jr.; 29th Pa., Col. William Rickards, Jr.; 109th Pa., Capt. F. L. Gimber; 111th Pa., Lieut.-Col. Thomas M. Walker, Col. George A. Cobham, Jr. Third Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George S. Greene; 60th N. Y., Col. Abel Godard; 78th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Herbert von Hammerstein; 102d N. Y., Col. James C. Lane, Capt. Lewis R. Stegman; 137th N. Y., Col. David Ireland; 149th N. Y., Col. Henry A. Barnum, Lieut.-Col. Charles B. Randall. Artillery Brigade, Lieut. Edward D. Muhlenberg; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. M, Lieut. Charles E. Winegar; Pa. Light, Batt. E, Lieut. Charles A. Atwell; 4th U. S., Batt. F, Lieut. Sylvanus T. Rugg; 5th U. S., Batt. K, Lieut. David H. Kinzie.
Cavalry Corps, Major-General Alfred Pleasonton.
Cavalry Corps, Major General Alfred Pleasonton.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. John Buford:—First Brigade, Col. William Gamble; 8th Ill., Maj. John L. Beveridge; 12th Ill. (4 cos.), 3d Ind. (6 cos.), Col. George H. Chapman; 8th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. William L. Markell. Second Brigade, Col. Thomas C. Devin; 6th N. Y., Maj. William E. Beardsley; 9th N. Y., Col. William Sackett; 17th Pa., Col. J. H. Kellogg; 3d W. Va. (2 cos.), Capt. Seymour B. Conger. Reserve Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Wesley Merritt; 6th Pa., Maj. James H. Haseltine; [Pg 423]1st U. S., Capt. Richard S. C. Lord; 2d U. S., Capt. T. F. Rodenbough; 5th U. S., Capt. Julius W. Mason; 6th U. S., Maj. Samuel H. Starr, Lieut. Louis H. Carpenter, Lieut. Nicholas Nolan, Capt. Ira W. Claflin.
First Division, Brig.-Gen. John Buford:—First Brigade, Col. William Gamble; 8th Ill., Maj. John L. Beveridge; 12th Ill. (4 companies), 3rd Ind. (6 companies), Col. George H. Chapman; 8th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. William L. Markell. Second Brigade, Col. Thomas C. Devin; 6th N. Y., Maj. William E. Beardsley; 9th N. Y., Col. William Sackett; 17th Pa., Col. J. H. Kellogg; 3rd W. Va. (2 companies), Capt. Seymour B. Conger. Reserve Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Wesley Merritt; 6th Pa., Maj. James H. Haseltine; [Pg 423]1st U. S., Capt. Richard S. C. Lord; 2nd U. S., Capt. T. F. Rodenbough; 5th U. S., Capt. Julius W. Mason; 6th U. S., Maj. Samuel H. Starr, Lieut. Louis H. Carpenter, Lieut. Nicholas Nolan, Capt. Ira W. Claflin.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. David McM. Gregg:—Head-quarters Guard, 1st Ohio, Co. A, Capt. Noah Jones. First Brigade, Col. John B. McIntosh; 1st Md. (11 cos.), Lieut.-Col. James M. Deems; Purnell (Md.) Legion, Co. A, Capt. Robert E. Duvall; 1st Mass.,[170] Lieut.-Col. Greely S. Curtis; 1st N. J., Maj. M. H. Beaumont; 1st Pa., Col. John P. Taylor, 3d Pa., Lieut.-Col. E. S. Jones; 3d Pa. Heavy Art., Section Batt. H,[171] Capt. W. D. Rank. Second Brigade,[172] Col. Pennock Huey; 2d N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Otto Harhaus; 4th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Augustus Pruyn; 6th Ohio (10 cos.), Maj. William Stedman; 8th Pa., Capt. William A. Corrie. Third Brigade, Col. J. Irvin Gregg; 1st Me. (10 cos.), Lieut.-Col. Charles H. Smith; 10th N. Y., Maj. M. Henry Avery; 4th Pa., Lieut.-Col. William E. Doster; 16th Pa., Lieut.-Col. John K. Robison.
Second Division, Brig.-Gen. David McM. Gregg:—Headquarters Guard, 1st Ohio, Co. A, Capt. Noah Jones. First Brigade, Col. John B. McIntosh; 1st Md. (11 companies), Lieut.-Col. James M. Deems; Purnell (Md.) Legion, Co. A, Capt. Robert E. Duvall; 1st Mass.,[170] Lieut.-Col. Greely S. Curtis; 1st N. J., Maj. M. H. Beaumont; 1st Pa., Col. John P. Taylor, 3rd Pa., Lieut.-Col. E. S. Jones; 3rd Pa. Heavy Art., Section Batt. H,[171] Capt. W. D. Rank. Second Brigade,[172] Col. Pennock Huey; 2nd N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Otto Harhaus; 4th N. Y., Lieut.-Col. Augustus Pruyn; 6th Ohio (10 companies), Maj. William Stedman; 8th Pa., Capt. William A. Corrie. Third Brigade, Col. J. Irvin Gregg; 1st Me. (10 companies), Lieut.-Col. Charles H. Smith; 10th N. Y., Maj. M. Henry Avery; 4th Pa., Lieut.-Col. William E. Doster; 16th Pa., Lieut.-Col. John K. Robison.
Third Division, Brig.-Gen. Judson Kilpatrick:—Head-quarters Guard, 1st Ohio, Co. C, Capt. Samuel N. Stanford. First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Elon J. Farnsworth, Col. Nathaniel P. Richmond; 5th N. Y., Maj. John Hammond; 18th Pa., Lieut.-Col. William P. Brinton; 1st Vt., Lieut.-Col. Addison W. Preston; 1st W. Va. (10 cos.), Col. Nathaniel P. Richmond, Maj. Charles E. Capehart. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George A. Custer; 1st Mich., Col. George H. Town; 5th Mich., Col. Russell A. Alger; 6th Mich., Col. George Gray; 7th Mich. (10 cos.), Col. William D. Mann.
Third Division, Brig.-Gen. Judson Kilpatrick:—Headquarters Guard, 1st Ohio, Co. C, Capt. Samuel N. Stanford. First Brigade, Brig.-Gen. Elon J. Farnsworth, Col. Nathaniel P. Richmond; 5th N. Y., Maj. John Hammond; 18th Pa., Lieut.-Col. William P. Brinton; 1st Vt., Lieut.-Col. Addison W. Preston; 1st W. Va. (10 companies), Col. Nathaniel P. Richmond, Maj. Charles E. Capehart. Second Brigade, Brig.-Gen. George A. Custer; 1st Mich., Col. George H. Town; 5th Mich., Col. Russell A. Alger; 6th Mich., Col. George Gray; 7th Mich. (10 companies), Col. William D. Mann.
Horse Artillery:—First Brigade, Capt. James M. Robertson; 9th Mich. Batt., Capt. Jabez J. Daniels; 6th N. Y. Batt., Capt. Joseph W. Martin; 2d U. S., Batts. B and L, Lieut. Edward Heaton; 2d U. S., Batt. M, Lieut. A. C. M. Pennington, Jr.; 4th U. S., Batt. E, Lieut. Samuel S. Elder. Second Brigade, Capt. John C. Tidball; 1st U. S., Batts. E and G, Capt. Alanson M. Randol; 1st U. S., Batt. K, Capt. William M. Graham; 2d U. S., Batt. A, Lieut. John H. Calef; 3d U. S., Batt. C., Lieut. William D. Fuller.[173]
Horse Artillery:—First Brigade, Capt. James M. Robertson; 9th Mich. Batt., Capt. Jabez J. Daniels; 6th N. Y. Batt., Capt. Joseph W. Martin; 2nd U. S., Batts. B and L, Lieut. Edward Heaton; 2nd U. S., Batt. M, Lieut. A. C. M. Pennington, Jr.; 4th U. S., Batt. E, Lieut. Samuel S. Elder. Second Brigade, Capt. John C. Tidball; 1st U. S., Batts. E and G, Capt. Alanson M. Randol; 1st U. S., Batt. K, Capt. William M. Graham; 2nd U. S., Batt. A, Lieut. John H. Calef; 3rd U. S., Batt. C., Lieut. William D. Fuller.[173]
Artillery Reserve, Brig.-Gen. Robert O. Tyler, Capt. James M. Robertson. Head-quarters Guard, 32d Mass. Inf., Co. C, Capt. Josiah C. Fuller. First Regular Brigade, Capt. Dunbar R. Ransom; 1st U. S., Batt. H, Lieut. Chandler P. Eakin, Lieut. Philip D. Mason; 3d U. S., Batts. F and K, Lieut. John G. Turnbull; 4th U. S., Batt. C, Lieut. Evan Thomas; 5th U. S., Batt. C, Lieut. Gulian V. Weir. First Volunteer Brigade, Lieut.-Col. Freeman McGilvery; Mass. Light, 5th Batt. (E),[174] Capt. Charles A. Phillips; Mass. Light, 9th Batt., Capt. John Bigelow, Lieut. Richard S. Milton; N. Y. Light, 15th Batt., Capt. Patrick Hart; Pa. Light, Batts. C and F, Capt. James Thompson. Second Volunteer Brigade, Capt. Elijah D. Taft; 1st Conn. Heavy, Batt. B,[175] Capt. Albert F. Brooker; 1st Conn. Heavy, Batt. M,[175] Capt. Franklin A. Pratt; [Pg 424]Conn. Light, 2d Batt., Capt. John W. Sterling; N. Y. Light, 5th Batt., Capt. Elijah D. Taft. Third Volunteer Brigade, Capt. James F. Huntington; N. H. Light, 1st Batt., Capt. Frederick M. Edgell; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. H, Lieut. George W. Norton; 1st Pa. Light, Batts. F and G, Capt. R. Bruce Ricketts; W. Va. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Wallace Hill. Fourth Volunteer Brigade, Capt. Robert H. Fitzhugh; Me. Light, 6th Batt. (F), Lieut. Edwin B. Dow; Md. Light, Batt. A, Capt. James H. Rigby; N. J. Light, 1st Batt., Lieut. Augustus N. Parsons; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. G, Capt. Nelson Ames; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. K,[176] Capt. Robert H. Fitzhugh. Train Guard, 4th N. J. Inf. (7 cos.), Maj. Charles Ewing.
Artillery Support, Brig.-Gen. Robert O. Tyler, Capt. James M. Robertson. Headquarters Guard, 32nd Mass. Inf., Co. C, Capt. Josiah C. Fuller. First Regular Brigade, Capt. Dunbar R. Ransom; 1st U. S., Batt. H, Lieut. Chandler P. Eakin, Lieut. Philip D. Mason; 3rd U. S., Batts. F and K, Lieut. John G. Turnbull; 4th U. S., Batt. C, Lieut. Evan Thomas; 5th U. S., Batt. C, Lieut. Gulian V. Weir. First Volunteer Brigade, Lieut.-Col. Freeman McGilvery; Mass. Light, 5th Batt. (E),[174] Capt. Charles A. Phillips; Mass. Light, 9th Batt., Capt. John Bigelow, Lieut. Richard S. Milton; N. Y. Light, 15th Batt., Capt. Patrick Hart; Pa. Light, Batts. C and F, Capt. James Thompson. Second Volunteer Brigade, Capt. Elijah D. Taft; 1st Conn. Heavy, Batt. B,[175] Capt. Albert F. Brooker; 1st Conn. Heavy, Batt. M,[175] Capt. Franklin A. Pratt; [Pg 424]Conn. Light, 2nd Batt., Capt. John W. Sterling; N. Y. Light, 5th Batt., Capt. Elijah D. Taft. Third Volunteer Brigade, Capt. James F. Huntington; N. H. Light, 1st Batt., Capt. Frederick M. Edgell; 1st Ohio Light, Batt. H, Lieut. George W. Norton; 1st Pa. Light, Batts. F and G, Capt. R. Bruce Ricketts; W. Va. Light, Batt. C, Capt. Wallace Hill. Fourth Volunteer Brigade, Capt. Robert H. Fitzhugh; Me. Light, 6th Batt. (F), Lieut. Edwin B. Dow; Md. Light, Batt. A, Capt. James H. Rigby; N. J. Light, 1st Batt., Lieut. Augustus N. Parsons; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. G, Capt. Nelson Ames; 1st N. Y. Light, Batt. K,[176] Capt. Robert H. Fitzhugh. Train Guard, 4th N. J. Inf. (7 cos.), Maj. Charles Ewing.
Pennsylvania Volunteers and Militia.
Pennsylvania Volunteers and Militia.
Called into Service during the Gettysburg Campaign.[177]
Called into Service during the Gettysburg Campaign.[177]
Emergency Militia.—Ind. Co. Cav. (Murray Troop), Capt. Frank A. Murray; Ind. Co. Cav. (First Philadelphia City Troop), Capt. Samuel J. Randall; Ind. Co. Cav. (Luzerne Rangers), Capt. Henry H. Brown; Ind. Co. Cav. (Wissahickon Cav.), Capt. Samuel W. Comly; Ind. Co. Cav. (Continental Troop), Capt. Alban H. Myers; Ind. Co. Cav. (Curtin Horse Guards), Capt. John W. Jones; Ind. Batt., Capt. E. Spencer Miller; Ind. Batt., Capt. Henry D. Landis; 20th Inf., Col. William B. Thomas; 26th Inf., Col. William W. Jennings; 27th Inf., Col. Jacob G. Frick; 28th Inf., Col. James Chamberlin; 29th Inf., Col. Joseph W. Hawley; 30th Inf., Col. William N. Monies; 31st Inf., Col. John Newkumet; 33d Inf. (Blue Reserves), Col. William W. Taylor; Ind. Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. Robert Litzinger; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. John Spear; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. William B. Mann; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. James B. German.
Emergency Militia.—Ind. Co. Cav. (Murray Troop), Capt. Frank A. Murray; Ind. Co. Cav. (First Philadelphia City Troop), Capt. Samuel J. Randall; Ind. Co. Cav. (Luzerne Rangers), Capt. Henry H. Brown; Ind. Co. Cav. (Wissahickon Cav.), Capt. Samuel W. Comly; Ind. Co. Cav. (Continental Troop), Capt. Alban H. Myers; Ind. Co. Cav. (Curtin Horse Guards), Capt. John W. Jones; Ind. Batt., Capt. E. Spencer Miller; Ind. Batt., Capt. Henry D. Landis; 20th Inf., Col. William B. Thomas; 26th Inf., Col. William W. Jennings; 27th Inf., Col. Jacob G. Frick; 28th Inf., Col. James Chamberlin; 29th Inf., Col. Joseph W. Hawley; 30th Inf., Col. William N. Monies; 31st Inf., Col. John Newkumet; 33d Inf. (Blue Reserves), Col. William W. Taylor; Ind. Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. Robert Litzinger; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. John Spear; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. William B. Mann; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. James B. German.
Ninety-Days’ Militia.—1st Battn. Cav., Lieut.-Col. Richard F. Mason; Ind. Co. Cav., Capt. James M. Bell; Ind. Co. Cav., Capt. William B. Dick; Ind. Co. Cav. (Dana Troop), Capt. R. W. Hammell; Ind. Batt., Capt. Joseph M. Knap; Ind. Batt., Capt. Benoni Frishmuth; Ind. Batt., Capt. W. C. Ermentrout; Ind. Batt. (2d Keystone Batt.), Capt. Edward Fitzki; Ind. Batt. (Chester Co. Art.), Capt. George R. Guss; 32d Inf. (Gray Reserves), Col. Charles S. Smith; 34th Inf., Col. Charles Albright; 35th Inf., Col. Henry B. McKean; 36th Inf., Col. Henry C. Alleman; 37th Inf., Col. John Trout; 38th Inf., Col. Melchior H. Horn; 39th Inf., Col. James Nagle; 40th Inf. (1st Coal Regt.), Col. Alfred Day; 41st Inf., Col. Edward R. Mayer; 42d Inf., Col. Charles H. Hunter; 43d Inf., Col. William W. Stott; 44th Inf. (Merchants’ Regt.), Col. Enos Woodward; 45th Inf., Col. James T. Clancy; 46th Inf., Col. John J. Lawrence; 47th Inf., Col. James P. Wickersham; 48th Inf., Col. John B. Embich; 49th Inf. (2d Corn Exchange), Col. Alexander Murphy; [Pg 425]50th Inf., Col. Emlen Franklin; 51st Inf. (2d Coal Regt.), Col. Oliver Hopkinson; 52d Inf. (2d Union League), Col. William A. Gray; 53d Inf., Col. Henry Royer; 54th Inf., Col. Thomas F. Gallagher; 55th Inf., Col. Robert B. McComb; 56th Inf., Col. Samuel B. Dick; 57th Inf., Col. James R. Porter; 58th Inf., Col. George H. Bemus; 59th Inf. (3d Union League), Col. George P. McLean; 60th Inf., Col. William F. Small; Ind. Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. John McKeage; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Joseph K. Helmbold; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Horace A. Beale; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Benjamin T. Green; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. David Mitchel; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Osborn E. Stephens; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. William F. Rich.
Ninety-Days’ Militia.—1st Battn. Cav., Lt. Col. Richard F. Mason; Ind. Co. Cav., Capt. James M. Bell; Ind. Co. Cav., Capt. William B. Dick; Ind. Co. Cav. (Dana Troop), Capt. R. W. Hammell; Ind. Batt., Capt. Joseph M. Knap; Ind. Batt., Capt. Benoni Frishmuth; Ind. Batt., Capt. W. C. Ermentrout; Ind. Batt. (2d Keystone Batt.), Capt. Edward Fitzki; Ind. Batt. (Chester Co. Art.), Capt. George R. Guss; 32d Inf. (Gray Reserves), Col. Charles S. Smith; 34th Inf., Col. Charles Albright; 35th Inf., Col. Henry B. McKean; 36th Inf., Col. Henry C. Alleman; 37th Inf., Col. John Trout; 38th Inf., Col. Melchior H. Horn; 39th Inf., Col. James Nagle; 40th Inf. (1st Coal Regt.), Col. Alfred Day; 41st Inf., Col. Edward R. Mayer; 42d Inf., Col. Charles H. Hunter; 43d Inf., Col. William W. Stott; 44th Inf. (Merchants’ Regt.), Col. Enos Woodward; 45th Inf., Col. James T. Clancy; 46th Inf., Col. John J. Lawrence; 47th Inf., Col. James P. Wickersham; 48th Inf., Col. John B. Embich; 49th Inf. (2d Corn Exchange), Col. Alexander Murphy; [Pg 425]50th Inf., Col. Emlen Franklin; 51st Inf. (2d Coal Regt.), Col. Oliver Hopkinson; 52d Inf. (2d Union League), Col. William A. Gray; 53d Inf., Col. Henry Royer; 54th Inf., Col. Thomas F. Gallagher; 55th Inf., Col. Robert B. McComb; 56th Inf., Col. Samuel B. Dick; 57th Inf., Col. James R. Porter; 58th Inf., Col. George H. Bemus; 59th Inf. (3d Union League), Col. George P. McLean; 60th Inf., Col. William F. Small; Ind. Battn. Inf., Lt. Col. John McKeage; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Joseph K. Helmbold; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Horace A. Beale; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Benjamin T. Green; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. David Mitchel; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Osborn E. Stephens; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. William F. Rich.
Six Months’ Volunteers.—20th Cav., Col. John E. Wynkoop; 21st Cav., Col. William H. Boyd; 22d Cav. (Battn.), Maj. B. Mortimer Morrow; 1st Battn. Cav., Lieut.-Col. Richard C. Dale; Ind. Batt. (Park Batt.), Capt. Horatio K. Tyler; Ind. Batt., Capt. W. H. Woodward; Ind. Batt., Capt. Robert J. Nevin; 1st Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. Joseph F. Ramsey; 2d Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. John C. Lininger; 3d Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. T. Ellwood Zell; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Samuel T. Griffith; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. William M. Schrock.
Six Months’ Volunteers.—20th Cav., Col. John E. Wynkoop; 21st Cav., Col. William H. Boyd; 22nd Cav. (Battn.), Maj. B. Mortimer Morrow; 1st Battn. Cav., Lieut.-Col. Richard C. Dale; Ind. Batt. (Park Batt.), Capt. Horatio K. Tyler; Ind. Batt., Capt. W. H. Woodward; Ind. Batt., Capt. Robert J. Nevin; 1st Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. Joseph F. Ramsey; 2nd Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. John C. Lininger; 3rd Battn. Inf., Lieut.-Col. T. Ellwood Zell; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. Samuel T. Griffith; Ind. Co. Inf., Capt. William M. Schrock.
CHAPTER XXIX.
THE WAVE ROLLS BACK.
THE WAVE RECEDES.
Confederates retreat from Gettysburg—The Federals pursue—Crossing the Potomac under Difficulties—Kilpatrick’s Cavalry Dash on Pettigrew’s Command—General Lee thought to rest his Army in the Valley of Virginia, but Meade followed too fast—Engagements that harassed the Retreat—General Lee wished to be relieved of Command, but President Davis would not consent to the Appointment of Joseph E. Johnston or General Beauregard.
Confederates retreat from Gettysburg—The Federals pursue—Crossing the Potomac with difficulty—Kilpatrick’s cavalry charges at Pettigrew’s command—General Lee planned to rest his army in the Virginia Valley, but Meade was too quick on his heels—Skirmishes that troubled the retreat—General Lee wanted to step down from command, but President Davis refused to agree to appoint Joseph E. Johnston or General Beauregard.
The armies rested on the “Fourth,”—one under the bright laurels secured by the brave work of the day before, but in profound sorrow over the silent forms of the host of comrades who had fallen during those three fateful days, whose blood bathed the thirsty fields of Gettysburg, made classic by the most stupendous clash of conflict of that long and sanguinary war; while gentle rain came to mellow the sod that marked the honored rest of friend and foe; the other, with broken spirits, turned from fallen comrades to find safety away from the fields that had been so promising of ennobling fruits. The enemy had cast his lines on grounds too strong for lead and steel, and, exhausted alike of aggressive force and means of protracted defence, there was nothing left for the vanquished but to march for distant homeward lines.
The armies rested on the "Fourth"—one side under the bright laurels earned from the brave actions of the day before, but deeply saddened by the silent bodies of so many comrades who had fallen during those three fateful days, whose blood soaked the thirsty fields of Gettysburg, made famous by the most monumental clash of that long and bloody war; as gentle rain fell to soften the earth that marked the honored rest of both friends and enemies; the other side, with crushed spirits, turned away from their fallen comrades to seek safety far from the fields that had once promised noble rewards. The enemy had established their lines on ground too strong for bullets and bombs, and, worn out from both attack and the ability to defend, the defeated had no choice but to march toward their distant home.
The cavalry left on the Blue Ridge joined the Confederate left late on the afternoon of the 3d. Orders for retreat were issued before noon of the 4th, and trains of wounded and other impedimenta were put in motion by the Chambersburg and Fairfield routes, the army to march after night by the latter,—the Second Corps as rear-guard, the First to follow the Third and push on to secure the crossings of the Potomac at Williamsport and Falling Waters. It was daylight of the 5th when the road was[Pg 427] open for the march of the First, and a later hour of the morning before the Second could follow.
The cavalry that left on the Blue Ridge joined the Confederate left late in the afternoon on the 3rd. Orders for retreat were given before noon on the 4th, and trains carrying the wounded and other supplies started moving along the Chambersburg and Fairfield routes, with the army set to march after dark along the latter— the Second Corps acting as the rear guard, while the First Corps would follow the Third and move forward to secure the crossings of the Potomac at Williamsport and Falling Waters. It was daylight on the 5th when the road was[Pg 427] open for the First Corps to march, and it was later in the morning before the Second Corps could follow.
Pursuit was made by the enemy, led by cavalry and the Sixth Corps, and the rear-guard had to deploy near Fairfield to check it. Rain was helping us. Before the enemy could get through the mud and push his batteries over the boggy fields, our trains had reached the mountain gorge, and the rear-guard was on the march following. Direct pursuit of the solid ranks was changed to march down the east of the mountains, but the firmer broad road gave the Confederates easier march. Kilpatrick got his cavalry in on the wagon-trains and destroyed a number, but did not delay the march of the column.
The enemy pursued us, led by cavalry and the Sixth Corps, and our rear guard had to set up near Fairfield to hold them back. The rain was on our side. Before the enemy could get through the mud and move their artillery across the soggy fields, our supply trains reached the mountain gorge, and the rear guard was on its way behind them. Instead of directly chasing our solid ranks, they shifted to marching down the east side of the mountains, but the better, wider road made it easier for the Confederates to advance. Kilpatrick managed to get his cavalry into the wagon trains and destroyed several of them but didn't slow down the column's march.
On this retreat the army, already crippled of its pride, was met by the dispiriting news of another defeat at Vicksburg, which meant that the Mississippi was free to the Federals from its source to the Gulf. Diverting incidents occurred, but we were in poor mood for them. As we approached Hagerstown, two grotesque figures stepped into the road about a hundred yards in front of us,—one a negro of six feet and a hundred and eighty pounds, the other a white man of about five feet seven. The negro was dressed in full uniform of the Union infantry, the white man in travel-stained butternut dry-goods. The negro had a musket on his shoulder. Riding up to them, it was observed that the musket was at the cock-notch. The negro was reminded that it was unsoldier-like to have the gun at a cock, but said that he wanted to be ready to save and deliver his prisoner to the guard; it was his proudest capture during the march, and he wanted credit for it. The man was a recruit lately from abroad, and did not seem to care whether or not he was with his comrades. However, there were doubts if he understood a word that was said. The uniform was a tight fit, and the shoes were evidently painful, but the black man said that he could exchange them. He was probably[Pg 428] the only man of the army who had a proud story to take home.
On this retreat, the army, already beaten down in spirit, received the discouraging news of another defeat at Vicksburg, which meant that the Mississippi River was completely open to the Union forces from its source all the way to the Gulf. There were some strange incidents along the way, but we weren't in the mood to notice them. As we got closer to Hagerstown, two odd figures stepped into the road about a hundred yards in front of us—one was a six-foot, 180-pound Black man, and the other was a white man who was around five feet seven. The Black man was dressed in the full uniform of the Union infantry, while the white man wore worn-out clothes. The Black man had a musket slung over his shoulder. As we rode up to them, we noticed that the musket was cocked. Someone reminded the Black man that it wasn't proper to have his gun cocked, but he replied that he wanted to be ready to protect and deliver his prisoner to the guard; it was his proudest capture during the march, and he wanted recognition for it. The man was a recent recruit from abroad and didn’t seem to care much about being with his fellow soldiers. However, it was unclear if he understood anything that was being said. The uniform was tight on him, and his shoes looked uncomfortable, but the Black man said he could swap them out. He was likely the only one in the army with a proud story to take home.
The Union cavalry came severely upon our left flank at Hagerstown, forcing Stuart to call for infantry support. Parts of Semmes’s and G. T. Anderson’s brigades were sent, crossed the Antietam, and had uncomfortable experience with the horse artillery near Funkstown. They had dire complaints to make of the way cavalrymen put them in columns of fours against batteries, when they could have advanced more rapidly and effectively in line of battle and saved half of their men lost.
The Union cavalry hit hard on our left flank at Hagerstown, forcing Stuart to ask for infantry support. Parts of Semmes’s and G. T. Anderson’s brigades were sent, crossed the Antietam, and had a rough time with the horse artillery near Funkstown. They had serious complaints about how the cavalrymen lined them up in columns of fours against the batteries when they could have advanced more quickly and effectively in a battle line and saved half of their men.
Halting for rest near Falling Waters, a sudden alarm was brought down the road by a cavalryman riding at speed, who reported all of the enemy’s cavalry on a sweeping ride against us. The troops were thrown together to wait, but the cavalry charge proved to be a carriage-load of lady refugees. Some of the cavalry did get over upon the trains parked at Williamsport, but there were many wounded near there who could handle their muskets, many infantry up from Winchester, and some of Imboden’s cavalry, besides some batteries who held the ground, and Stuart eventually got up, when the enemy drew off.
Stopping for a break near Falling Waters, a cavalryman came racing down the road with a sudden alarm, reporting that all of the enemy’s cavalry was coming at us in a big charge. The troops were quickly gathered to prepare, but it turned out the cavalry charge was actually just a carriage full of lady refugees. Some of the cavalry did manage to get over to the trains parked at Williamsport, but there were many wounded nearby who could still handle their muskets, a lot of infantry who had come up from Winchester, and some of Imboden’s cavalry, along with several batteries that held their position until Stuart finally arrived, and the enemy pulled back.
On the 6th and 7th the commands were up, and deployed their lines from Falling Waters to cover the bridge and ford at Williamsport. But the river was full, past fording at Williamsport, and a raiding party from Harper’s Ferry had partially destroyed the bridge at Falling Waters. Infantry trenches were made along the lines, batteries were put in position, and we were ready in a day or two to receive our successful adversary. He found some mud along his route, and was not up until the 12th, when he appeared and spread his lines along the Confederate front, but positions were changed,—he had the longer outer curve, while the Confederates were on the concentrating inner lines. He made his field-works and other[Pg 429] arrangements, had some reinforcements since his battle, and was well organized.
On the 6th and 7th, the commands were active and set up their lines from Falling Waters to secure the bridge and ford at Williamsport. However, the river was too swollen to cross at Williamsport, and a raiding party from Harper’s Ferry had partially destroyed the bridge at Falling Waters. Infantry trenches were dug along the lines, artillery was positioned, and we were prepared within a day or two to face our successful opponent. He encountered some muddy terrain on his route and didn’t arrive until the 12th, when he appeared and spread his lines across the Confederate front. However, positions had shifted—he had the longer outer curve, while the Confederates were on the tighter inner lines. He constructed his field-works and made other arrangements, had received some reinforcements since his battle, and was well organized.
On the forenoon of the 13th, General Lee sent for me, and announced that the river was fordable and the bridge repaired, that the trains would be started at once, and the troops would follow when night could conceal the move. The First and Third Corps were to cross by the bridge, the Second by the ford. As the lines were comfortable, the roads heavy, it occurred to me that the hurried move during a single night would be troublesome; suggestion was offered that the trains and wounded should move over during the night, and give us easy march the next night, but the waters on the other side were high, and only enough mills running to supply food from day to day, and the weather treacherous, so the general thought it better to hurry on. The march by the Williamsport crossing over the firm, broad turnpike was made without trouble. The route to the bridge was over a new road; at the ends of the bridge were green willow poles to prevent the wheels cutting through the mud, but the soil underneath was wet and soggy under the long season of rain, and before night rain again began to fall.
On the morning of the 13th, General Lee called for me and announced that the river was passable and the bridge was repaired. He said the trains would start immediately, and the troops would follow once night provided cover for the movement. The First and Third Corps were to cross via the bridge, while the Second would use the ford. Given the comfort of the lines and the heavy roads, it struck me that making a hurried move in just one night could be problematic. A suggestion was made for the trains and wounded to travel overnight to make our march easier the following night, but the waters on the other side were high, and there were only enough mills operating to supply food daily, with the weather being unpredictable. So, the general decided it was better to press on. The march by the Williamsport crossing along the solid, wide turnpike went smoothly. The route to the bridge was along a new road; there were green willow poles at both ends of the bridge to stop the wheels from sinking into the mud, but the ground beneath was wet and soggy after a long period of rain, and before nightfall, the rain started again.
General Lee, worn by the strain of the past two weeks, asked me to remain at the bridge and look to the work of the night. And such a night is seldom experienced even in the rough life of the soldier. The rain fell in showers, sometimes in blinding sheets, during the entire night; the wagons cut deep in the mud during the early hours, and began to “stall” going down the hill, and one or two of the batteries were “stalled” before they reached the bridge. The best standing points were ankle-deep in mud, and the roads half-way to the knee, puddling and getting worse. We could only keep three or four torches alight, and those were dimmed at times when heavy rains came. Then, to crown our troubles, a load of the wounded came down, missed the end of the bridge, and plunged[Pg 430] the wagon into the raging torrent. Right at the end of the bridge the water was three feet deep, and the current swift and surging. It did not seem possible that a man could be saved, but every one who could get through the mud and water rushed to their relief, and Providence was there to bring tears of joy to the sufferers. The wagon was righted and on the bridge and rolled off to Virginia’s banks. The ground under the poles became so puddled before daylight that they would bend under the wheels and feet of the animals until they could bend no farther, and then would occasionally slip to one side far enough to spring up and catch a horse’s foot and throw him broadside in the puddled mud. Under the trials and vexations every one was exhausted of patience, the general and staff were ready for a family quarrel as the only relief for their pent-up trouble, when daylight came, and with it General Lee to relieve and give us opportunity for a little repose.
General Lee, exhausted from the stress of the past two weeks, asked me to stay at the bridge and keep an eye on the work that night. That night was something rarely experienced, even in a soldier's tough life. The rain came down in showers, sometimes in blinding sheets, all night long; the wagons sunk deep in the mud early on and started to "stall" going down the hill, and one or two of the artillery pieces got "stalled" before reaching the bridge. The best spots were ankle-deep in mud, and the roads were halfway to the knee, filled with puddles that only got worse. We could only keep three or four torches lit, and they flickered out at times when the heavy rain hit. To make matters worse, a load of the wounded came down, missed the end of the bridge, and plunged the wagon into the raging stream. Right at the end of the bridge, the water was three feet deep, and the current was swift and powerful. It didn't seem possible that anyone could be saved, but everyone who could make it through the mud and water rushed to help, and Providence was there to bring tears of joy to the suffering. The wagon was righted and got onto the bridge before rolling off to Virginia's shores. The ground under the poles got so puddled before dawn that it bent under the wheels and feet of the animals until it couldn’t bend anymore and would occasionally slip to one side, suddenly throwing a horse off into the muddy puddles. Under the strain and frustrations, everyone was at the end of their patience; the general and staff were ready for a family quarrel as the only outlet for their bottled-up troubles when dawn came, bringing General Lee to give us a chance for some rest.
The division of the Third Corps under General Pettigrew formed the rear of the infantry line, which was to be covered by Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry. But the cavalry brigadier rode off and crossed the river, leaving, it is said, a squadron for the duty, and the squadron followed the example of the brigadier. The consequence was that when Kilpatrick’s cavalry rode up it was taken to be the Confederates ordered for their rear-guard. Instead of friends, however, General Pettigrew found a foe. He was surprised by a dashing cavalry charge, was wounded, and died after a few days. Some artillery, three standards (of the Virginia infantry), and a large number of prisoners were taken. General Meade claimed two thousand.
The Third Corps, led by General Pettigrew, formed the rear of the infantry line, which was supposed to be protected by Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry. However, the cavalry brigadier left and crossed the river, reportedly leaving a squadron behind for the duty, but that squadron followed the brigadier’s lead. As a result, when Kilpatrick’s cavalry arrived, they were mistaken for the Confederates assigned to the rear-guard. Instead of allies, General Pettigrew encountered an enemy. He was ambushed by a bold cavalry charge, was wounded, and died a few days later. Some artillery, three standards (of the Virginia infantry), and a large number of prisoners were captured. General Meade reported two thousand of them.
General Lee thought to occupy the gaps of the Blue Ridge by his cavalry, and rest his army in the Valley of Virginia, in threatening lines against Washington City, but found the Shenandoah River full and past fording, and before the tide began to recede General Meade crossed the[Pg 431] Potomac east of the Blue Ridge and began to occupy the gaps, which called for a southern march of the Confederates. On the 19th my command was ordered to Millwood to secure, if possible, Ashby’s Gap, but as the enemy’s cavalry was on the opposite bank, and the waters were too high for us to get over, we marched on to Manassas, then for Chester Gap. As high up as Front Royal the river was found past fording, but part of a pontoon bridge was at hand. General Corse, who had joined us, hurried and succeeded in getting his brigade over in time to occupy Chester Gap, and putting his regiment under Colonel Arthur Herbert in the west end of Manassas Gap. The balance of Pickett’s men crossed by putting the arms and ammunition in the boats, the men swimming, and sent reinforcements to General Corse and Colonel Herbert, when the enemy’s cavalry withdrew. One bridge was laid and spliced, and the march southward was resumed.
General Lee planned to use his cavalry to hold the gaps in the Blue Ridge and rest his army in the Valley of Virginia, positioning them in a way that threatened Washington City. However, he found the Shenandoah River swollen and impassable, and before the water began to recede, General Meade crossed the[Pg 431] Potomac east of the Blue Ridge and started to occupy the gaps, which forced the Confederates to march south. On the 19th, my command was ordered to Millwood to secure Ashby’s Gap if possible, but since the enemy's cavalry was on the other bank and the water was too high to cross, we continued on to Manassas, then aimed for Chester Gap. Up as far as Front Royal, the river was impassable, but we found part of a pontoon bridge available. General Corse, who had joined us, quickly managed to get his brigade across in time to occupy Chester Gap and placed his regiment under Colonel Arthur Herbert at the west end of Manassas Gap. The rest of Pickett’s men crossed by placing their arms and ammunition in boats while the men swam, sending reinforcements to General Corse and Colonel Herbert when the enemy's cavalry withdrew. One bridge was set up and connected, and we resumed our march southward.
RETREAT FROM GETTYSBURG. ACCIDENT DURING THE NIGHT-CROSSING OF THE POTOMAC ON A PONTOON BRIDGE.
RETREAT FROM GETTYSBURG. ACCIDENT DURING THE NIGHT-CROSSING OF THE POTOMAC ON A PONTOON BRIDGE.
The next day another demonstration was made by the enemy’s cavalry at Manassas Gap, but Hood’s division was there and McLaws’s was at the Chester Gap, where another heavy body of cavalry approached. An effort was made to get behind the latter by hidden lines of march, but the plan of catching cavalry with infantry was not successful, though General Wofford thought for a time that his trap was well laid. The march was continued, and the head of the column reached Culpeper Court-House on the 24th. Benning’s brigade, left on guard at Gaines’s Cross-Roads till the Third Corps could relieve him, was attacked by a strong cavalry force. On the approach of the Third Corps he thought to organize, with General A. P. Hill, another plan to entrap the cavalry in a thick wood, but the riders found little difficulty in getting away. General Ewell was detained a little, and found, upon approaching Front Royal, that General Wright’s brigade, left there to hold the gaps for him, was engaged in skirmishing with the enemy’s infantry. He reinforced the[Pg 432] brigade, held the enemy back, then changed his march west, crossed the Blue Ridge at Thornton’s Gap, and ordered Early’s division, that was not yet up, through the Valley by Strasburg. He reached Madison Court-House on the 29th.
The next day, the enemy's cavalry staged another attack at Manassas Gap, but Hood's division was there, and McLaws’s was at Chester Gap, where a large group of cavalry was also approaching. An attempt was made to maneuver behind them with hidden routes, but the strategy of ambushing cavalry with infantry didn’t work, even though General Wofford thought for a moment that his trap was well set. The march continued, and the front of the column reached Culpeper Court-House on the 24th. Benning’s brigade, left on guard at Gaines's Cross-Roads until the Third Corps could replace him, was attacked by a strong cavalry force. As the Third Corps arrived, he planned to collaborate with General A. P. Hill on a new strategy to trap the cavalry in a dense wooded area, but the riders had little trouble escaping. General Ewell was delayed briefly and, upon approaching Front Royal, discovered that General Wright’s brigade, which had been stationed there to secure the gaps for him, was engaged in skirmishes with the enemy’s infantry. He reinforced the[Pg 432] brigade, held back the enemy, then altered his course west, crossed the Blue Ridge at Thornton’s Gap, and ordered Early’s division, which hadn’t arrived yet, to proceed through the Valley by Strasburg. He reached Madison Court-House on the 29th.
General Meade got his army together near Warrenton on the 31st of July, and ordered a detachment of artillery, cavalry, and infantry across the Rappahannock at Kelly’s Ford and the railroad bridge. The command drove our cavalry back till it was reinforced by infantry, when the enemy was pushed back beyond Brandy Station.
General Meade gathered his army near Warrenton on July 31 and ordered a group of artillery, cavalry, and infantry to cross the Rappahannock at Kelly’s Ford and the railroad bridge. The command pushed our cavalry back until they received reinforcements from the infantry, at which point the enemy was driven back beyond Brandy Station.
General Ewell was called down from Madison Court-House, behind the Rapidan, and the First and Third Corps were marched into position behind the river on the 3d of August, leaving the cavalry at Culpeper Court-House.
General Ewell was summoned from Madison Court-House, behind the Rapidan, and the First and Third Corps were positioned behind the river on August 3rd, while the cavalry remained at Culpeper Court-House.
General Lee suffered during the campaign from his old trouble, sciatica, and as soon as he found rest for his army applied to the authorities for a change of commanders. The President refused, pleading that he had no one to take his place. At the time he had two generals of his own choosing who were not in authority adequate to their rank,—Joseph E. Johnston, the foremost soldier of the South, who had commanded the army from its organization until he was wounded at Seven Pines, and G. T. Beauregard, the hero of Sumter and the first Bull Run, well equipped and qualified for high command. But the President was jealous of Johnston, and nourished prejudice against Beauregard.
General Lee struggled with his ongoing issue of sciatica during the campaign, and as soon as he found a moment to rest for his army, he requested a change of commanders from the authorities. The President declined, arguing that he had no one to take Lee's place. At that time, he had two generals of his own selection who were not suitable for their rank—Joseph E. Johnston, the leading soldier of the South, who had led the army since it was founded until he was injured at Seven Pines, and G. T. Beauregard, the hero of Sumter and the first Bull Run, both well-prepared and capable for high command. However, the President was jealous of Johnston and held a bias against Beauregard.
CHAPTER XXX.
LONGSTREET MOVES TO GEORGIA.
LONGSTREET MOVES TO GEORGIA.
The Author reverts to the Perils and Opportunities in the West—Proposes to the Secretary of War to reinforce against Rosecrans from the Army of Northern Virginia—Makes Plan known to General Lee—The Move finally effected—Difficulties of Transportation—A Roundabout Route—General Longstreet narrowly escapes capture when seeking Bragg’s Head-quarters—General Bragg assigns Longstreet to Command of the Left—Instructions for the Battle of Chickamauga—The Armies in Position—Federals in Command of Generals Rosecrans, Crittenden, McCook, and George H. Thomas.
The Author returns to the dangers and opportunities in the West—Suggests to the Secretary of War to strengthen defenses against Rosecrans with troops from the Army of Northern Virginia—Shares the plan with General Lee—The movement is finally carried out—Challenges of transportation—A roundabout route—General Longstreet narrowly avoids capture while looking for Bragg’s headquarters—General Bragg assigns Longstreet to lead the Left—Guidelines for the Battle of Chickamauga—The armies are in position—The Federals are led by Generals Rosecrans, Crittenden, McCook, and George H. Thomas.
While the army was lying idle on the south bank of the Rapidan my mind reverted to affairs in the West, and especially to the progressive work of the Union army in Tennessee towards the northern borders of Georgia. Other armies of the South were, apparently, spectators, viewing those tremendous threatenings without thought of turning minds or forces to arrest the march of Rosecrans.
While the army rested on the south bank of the Rapidan, I found my thoughts drifting back to events in the West, particularly the advancing efforts of the Union army in Tennessee towards the northern border of Georgia. The other Southern armies seemed to be merely watching, observing those significant threats without considering how to redirect their efforts or forces to stop Rosecrans's advance.
To me the emergency seemed so grave that I decided to write the Honorable Secretary of War (excusing the informality under the privilege given in his request in May) expressing my opinion of affairs in that military zone. I said that the successful march of General Rosecrans’s army through Georgia would virtually be the finishing stroke of the war; that in the fall of Vicksburg and the free flow of the Mississippi River the lungs of the Confederacy were lost; that the impending march would cut through the heart of the South, and leave but little time for the dissolution; that to my mind the remedy was to order the Army of Northern Virginia to defensive work, and send detachments to reinforce the army in Tennessee; to call detachments of other commands to the same service, and strike a crushing blow against General Rosecrans[Pg 434] before he could receive reinforcing help; that our interior lines gave the opportunity, and it was only by the skilful use of them that we could reasonably hope to equalize our power to that of the better-equipped adversary; that the subject had not been mentioned to my commander, because like all others he was opposed to having important detachments of his army so far beyond his reach; that all must realize that our affairs were languishing, and that the only hope of reviving the waning cause was through the advantage of interior lines.
To me, the situation seemed so serious that I decided to write to the Honorable Secretary of War (forgiving the informality as permitted by his request in May) to share my thoughts on the conditions in that military zone. I stated that General Rosecrans’s army successfully marching through Georgia would basically be the final blow of the war; that with the fall of Vicksburg and the unrestricted flow of the Mississippi River, the Confederacy had lost its lifeblood; that the upcoming march would cut through the South’s core and leave very little time for its collapse; that in my opinion, the solution was to put the Army of Northern Virginia on defensive duty and send detachments to support the army in Tennessee; to call in groups from other commands for the same purpose and deal a significant strike against General Rosecrans[Pg 434] before he could get reinforcements; that our internal lines provided an opportunity, and it was only through their skillful use that we could reasonably hope to level the playing field against the better-equipped enemy; that I hadn’t mentioned this to my commander because, like everyone else, he was against deploying key detachments of his army far beyond his control; that everyone must recognize that our situation was deteriorating, and that the only hope for reviving our fading cause lay in taking advantage of our internal lines.
A few days after the letter was despatched the subject happened up while discussing affairs with General Lee, when I felt warranted in expressing my views and relieving my mind of the serious apprehensions that haunted me. He inquired if I was willing to go West and take charge there. To that I consented, provided the change could be so arranged as to give me an opportunity, by careful handling of the troops before accepting battle, to gain their confidence; providing, at the same time, that means could be arranged for further aggressive march in case of success.
A few days after the letter was sent, the topic came up while I was discussing things with General Lee. I felt it was appropriate to share my thoughts and address the serious worries that were troubling me. He asked if I was willing to go west and take charge there. I agreed, as long as the change could be arranged in a way that gave me a chance to build the troops' confidence through careful management before engaging in battle, and that we could also plan for a further aggressive advance if we were successful.
At that time the railway passing our camps on the Rapidan through Virginia and East Tennessee to Chattanooga was open and in good working order. General Bragg’s army was near Chattanooga, General Buckner’s in East Tennessee, near Knoxville, General Samuel Jones’s army, or parts of an army, in Southwest Virginia. There was but one railway,—from Cincinnati via Louisville and Nashville to Chattanooga. On that road General Rosecrans was marching against General Bragg. On the direct route to East Tennessee over the Cumberland Mountains General Burnside was moving into East Tennessee against General Buckner’s forces.
At that time, the railway running past our camps on the Rapidan through Virginia and East Tennessee to Chattanooga was open and functioning well. General Bragg's army was near Chattanooga, General Buckner's was in East Tennessee, close to Knoxville, and General Samuel Jones's army, or parts of it, was in Southwest Virginia. There was only one railway—running from Cincinnati via Louisville and Nashville to Chattanooga. On that line, General Rosecrans was advancing against General Bragg. Along the direct route to East Tennessee over the Cumberland Mountains, General Burnside was heading into East Tennessee to confront General Buckner's forces.
A few days after the conversation with General Lee, he was called down to Richmond. In the course of a week he wrote, viz.:
A few days after talking with General Lee, he was summoned to Richmond. Within a week, he wrote, specifically:
[Pg 435]“[Confidential.]
“[Confidential.]
“Richmond, August 31, 1863.
“Richmond, August 31, 1863.”
“Lieutenant-General J. Longstreet,
“Head-quarters Army of Northern Virginia:
“Lieutenant General J. Longstreet,
“Headquarters, Army of Northern Virginia:
“General,—I have wished for several days past to return to the army, but have been detained by the President. He will not listen to my proposition to leave to-morrow. I hope you will use every exertion to prepare the army for offensive operations, and improve the condition of our men and animals. I can see nothing better to be done than to endeavor to bring General Meade out and use our efforts to crush his army while in its present condition.
General,—I’ve been wanting to get back to the army for several days now, but the President won’t let me. He refuses to consider my proposal to leave tomorrow. I hope you make every effort to get the army ready for offensive operations and to improve the conditions for our soldiers and animals. I can’t see any better plan than to try to draw General Meade out and use our forces to defeat his army while it’s in its current state.
********
********
“Very respectfully and truly yours,
“R. E. Lee,
“General.”
"Best regards,"
R. E. Lee
“General.”
REPLY.
Respond.
“Head-quarters, September 2, 1863.
“Headquarters, September 2, 1863.
“General R. E. Lee,
“Commanding:
“General R. E. Lee,
“In Charge:
“General,—Your letter of the 31st is received. I have expressed to Generals Ewell and Hill your wishes, and am doing all that can be done to be well prepared with my own command. Our greatest difficulty will be in preparing our animals. I do not see that we can reasonably hope to accomplish much by offensive operations, unless you are strong enough to cross the Potomac. If we advance to meet the enemy on this side he will in all probability go into one of his many fortified positions. These we cannot afford to attack.
General,—I received your letter from the 31st. I’ve shared your wishes with Generals Ewell and Hill, and I'm doing everything I can to ensure my command is well-prepared. Our biggest challenge will be getting our animals ready. I don’t think we can realistically expect to achieve much with offensive operations unless you have enough strength to cross the Potomac. If we move to confront the enemy on this side, he will most likely retreat to one of his many fortified positions, and we can’t afford to attack those.
“I know but little of the condition of our affairs in the West, but am inclined to the opinion that our best opportunity for great results is in Tennessee. If we could hold the defensive here with two corps and send the other to operate in Tennessee with that army, I think that we could accomplish more than by an advance from here.
“I know very little about how things are going in the West, but I believe our best chance for significant outcomes is in Tennessee. If we could maintain a defensive position here with two corps and send the other to work in Tennessee with that army, I think we could achieve more than if we advanced from here.”
********
********
“I remain, general, very respectfully,
“Your obedient servant,
“James Longstreet,
“Lieutenant-General.”
“I still have my highest respect for you, General.”
"Your loyal servant,"
“James Longstreet,
“Lieutenant General.”
General Lee next wrote to inquire as to the time necessary for the movement of my corps into Tennessee. As[Pg 436] there were but two divisions, McLaws’s and Hood’s, and Alexander’s batteries, two days was supposed to be ample time. The transportation was ordered by the quartermaster’s department at Richmond, and the divisions were made ready to board the trains as soon as they could reach us.
General Lee then wrote to ask how long it would take for my corps to move into Tennessee. Since[Pg 436] there were only two divisions, McLaws’s and Hood’s, along with Alexander’s batteries, two days was believed to be enough time. The quartermaster’s department in Richmond arranged for the transportation, and the divisions were prepared to get on the trains as soon as they arrived.
The success of the plan was thought from the first to depend upon its prompt and vigorous execution, and it was under those conditions that General Lee agreed to reinforce the army in Tennessee, together with the assurance that vigorous pursuit, even to the Ohio River, should follow success. The onward march was repeatedly urged, not only in return for the use of part of the army, but to relieve General Lee of apprehension from the army in front of him; but it was not until the 9th of September that the first train came to Orange Court-House to start with its load of troops. Meanwhile, General Buckner had left his post in East Tennessee and marched south to draw nearer the army under General Bragg about Chattanooga, leaving nothing of his command in East Tennessee except two thousand men at Cumberland Gap, under General Frazer, partially fortified. General Burnside had crossed the mountains, and was not only in East Tennessee, but on that very day General Frazer surrendered to him his command at Cumberland Gap without a fight.
The success of the plan was believed from the start to rely on its quick and strong execution, and it was under those conditions that General Lee agreed to reinforce the army in Tennessee, along with the promise that a vigorous pursuit, even to the Ohio River, would follow any victory. The call to advance was repeatedly emphasized, not only for the purpose of utilizing part of the army but also to ease General Lee’s concerns about the troops in front of him; however, it wasn’t until September 9th that the first train arrived at Orange Court-House to start loading troops. In the meantime, General Buckner had left his position in East Tennessee and marched south to get closer to General Bragg’s army near Chattanooga, leaving only two thousand men at Cumberland Gap, under General Frazer, partially fortified. General Burnside had crossed the mountains and was not only in East Tennessee, but on that very day, General Frazer surrendered his command at Cumberland Gap to him without a fight.
These facts were known to the Richmond authorities at the time of our movements, but not to General Lee or myself until the move was so far advanced as to prevent recall. So that we were obliged to make the circuit through the Carolinas to Augusta, Georgia, and up by the railroad, thence through Atlanta to Dalton and Ringgold. It was the only route of transit left us. There were two routes between Richmond and Augusta, one via Wilmington, the other through Charlotte, North Carolina, but only a single track from Augusta to Chattanooga. The gauges[Pg 437] of the roads were not uniform, nor did the roads connect at the cities (except by drays and other such conveyances). The roads had not been heavily worked before the war, so that their rolling stock was light and limited.
These facts were known to the Richmond authorities at the time of our movements, but not to General Lee or me until the move was so far along that we couldn't turn back. So, we had to go the long way through the Carolinas to Augusta, Georgia, and then by train through Atlanta to Dalton and Ringgold. That was the only route we had left. There were two paths from Richmond to Augusta, one via Wilmington and the other through Charlotte, North Carolina, but there was only a single track from Augusta to Chattanooga. The gauges of the tracks weren't the same, and the roads didn't connect in the cities (except by carts and similar transport). The roads hadn't been used heavily before the war, so their rolling stock was light and limited.
Instead of two days of moving, it was not until the 25th that our artillery joined us near Chattanooga. Hood’s division was first shipped, and three brigades, or the greater part of three, were landed at the railroad station, and joined General Bragg’s army on the 18th and 19th of September, but that army had been manœuvred and flanked out of Chattanooga, Buckner’s out of East Tennessee, and both were together down below the borders of Georgia.
Instead of taking two days to move, our artillery didn't arrive near Chattanooga until the 25th. Hood's division was shipped first, and three brigades, or most of three, were unloaded at the railroad station, joining General Bragg's army on the 18th and 19th of September. However, that army had already been maneuvered and flanked out of Chattanooga, along with Buckner’s from East Tennessee, and both were now down below the borders of Georgia.
As I left General Lee’s tent, after bidding him good-by, he walked out with me to my horse. As my foot was in the stirrup he said again, “Now, general, you must beat those people out in the West.” Withdrawing my foot to respectful position I promised, “If I live; but I would not give a single man of my command for a fruitless victory.” He promised again that it should be so; said that arrangements had been made that any success that we had would be followed; that orders to that effect had been given; that transportation was also ordered to be prepared, and the orders would be repeated.
As I left General Lee’s tent after saying goodbye, he walked out with me to my horse. As I was about to get on, he said again, “Now, general, you have to defeat those people out West.” Pulling my foot back into a respectful position, I promised, “If I survive; but I wouldn't trade a single man from my command for a useless victory.” He assured me once more that it would be so, stating that arrangements had been made to follow up on any successes we had; that orders to that effect had been given; that transportation was also being prepared, and the orders would be reiterated.
While the troops were in transit, Jenkins’s South Carolina brigade was transferred to Hood’s division, so that we had two South Carolina and four Georgia brigades of the two divisions, which gave us some little trouble in keeping our men on the cars passing by their homes. The people crowded every station to give us their all in most acceptable rations, and to cheer us with wishes for a happy issue.
While the troops were on the move, Jenkins’s South Carolina brigade was moved to Hood’s division, which meant we had two South Carolina and four Georgia brigades across the two divisions. This caused some issues with keeping our men on the trains as they passed by their homes. The locals filled every station to provide us with welcome supplies and to cheer us on with hopes for a positive outcome.
The train upon which I rode reached Catoosa about two o’clock of the afternoon of the 19th of September. That upon which our horses were came up at four o’clock. Only part of the staff of the corps was with me, and General Alexander was with his batteries far away in South [Pg 438]Carolina. As soon as our horses could be saddled we started, Lieutenant-Colonels Sorrel and Manning and myself, to find the head-quarters of the commanding general. We were told to follow the main road, and did so, though there were many men coming into that road from our right bearing the wounded of the day’s battle; the firing was still heard off to the right, and wagons were going and coming, indicating our nearness to the field. Nothing else occurring to suggest a change of the directions given us, we followed the main road.
The train I was on arrived in Catoosa around two o’clock in the afternoon on September 19th. The train carrying our horses showed up at four o’clock. Only part of the corps staff was with me, and General Alexander was with his batteries far away in South [Pg 438]Carolina. As soon as our horses were saddled, Lieutenant-Colonels Sorrel, Manning, and I set out to find the commanding general’s headquarters. We were told to follow the main road, which we did, even though many men were coming onto that road from our right, bringing the wounded from that day’s battle; we could still hear gunfire off to the right, and wagons were going back and forth, showing how close we were to the battlefield. With nothing else suggesting we should change directions, we kept following the main road.
It was a bright moonlight night, and the woodlands on the sides of the broad highway were quite open, so that we could see and be seen. After a time we were challenged by an outlying guard, “Who comes there?” We answered, “Friends.” The answer was not altogether satisfying to the guard, and after a very short parley we asked what troops they were, when the answer gave the number of the brigade and of the division. As Southern brigades were called for their commanders more than by their numbers, we concluded that these friends were the enemy. There were, too, some suspicious obstructions across the road in front of us, and altogether the situation did not look inviting. The moon was so bright that it did not seem prudent to turn and ride back under the fire that we knew would be opened on us, so I said, loudly, so that the guard could hear, “Let us ride down a little way to find a better crossing.” Riding a few rods brought us under cover and protection of large trees, sufficiently shading our retreat to enable us to ride quietly to the rear and take the road over which we had seen so many men and vehicles passing while on our first ride.
It was a bright, moonlit night, and the woods along the wide highway were pretty open, allowing us to see and be seen clearly. After a while, an outlying guard challenged us, asking, “Who comes there?” We replied, “Friends.” The guard didn't seem fully convinced by our answer, so after a quick exchange, we inquired about their troops. They provided the number of the brigade and the division. Since Southern brigades were usually known by their commanders rather than their numbers, we realized that these so-called friends were actually the enemy. Additionally, there were some suspicious obstacles blocking the road ahead, making the situation look unwelcoming. The moonlight was so bright that turning back and risking gunfire didn't seem wise, so I said loudly enough for the guard to hear, “Let’s ride down a bit to find a better way across.” Riding a short distance brought us under the cover of large trees, which shaded our retreat enough to allow us to quietly ride back and take the road over which we had seen so many men and vehicles pass on our initial ride.
We reached General Bragg’s head-quarters at eleven o’clock, reported, and received orders, which he had previously given other commanders, for attack early in the morning. Our bivouac was made near the general [Pg 439]head-quarters, and we rode at daylight to find the troops. Hood’s brigades that had arrived before us had been at work with the left of the army, which was assigned as my command. Lieutenant-General Polk was commanding the right wing.
We got to General Bragg’s headquarters at eleven o’clock, checked in, and received orders that he had already given to other commanders for an early morning attack. We set up our camp near the general's [Pg 439] headquarters, and we left at dawn to locate the troops. Hood’s brigades, which had gotten there before us, were working with the left side of the army that was assigned as my command. Lieutenant-General Polk was in charge of the right wing.
Two brigades of McLaws’s division, Kershaw’s and Humphreys’s, came in the afternoon, and marched during the night and across the Chickamauga River.
Two brigades of McLaws’s division, Kershaw’s and Humphreys’s, arrived in the afternoon and marched throughout the night across the Chickamauga River.
The army had forced its way across the Chickamauga under severe skirmishes, little less than a battle, during the greater part of the 19th, and some of the commands had been engaged on the 18th working on the same plan.
The army had fought its way across the Chickamauga amid intense skirmishes, nearly a battle, for most of the 19th, and some of the units had been involved on the 18th following the same strategy.
The written order giving the plan was issued on the 18th. In general terms, it was to cross the Chickamauga, strike the enemy’s left, and roll it back on his right by a wheel to the left so as to come in between the enemy and Chattanooga. The work had been so persistent and assiduous during part of the 18th and all of the 19th, that General Rosecrans came to understand the plan as well as his adversary, and to arrange accordingly.
The official order outlining the plan was released on the 18th. Basically, the goal was to cross the Chickamauga, hit the enemy’s left flank, and push it back towards their right by wheeling left to position ourselves between the enemy and Chattanooga. The efforts were so relentless and thorough on the 18th and throughout the 19th that General Rosecrans came to understand the plan just as well as his opponent and made adjustments accordingly.
With my instructions for the 20th the commanding general gave me a map showing prominent topographical features of the grounds from the Chickamauga River to Mission Ridge, and beyond to the Lookout Mountain range.
With my orders for the 20th, the commanding general provided me with a map highlighting key topographical features of the land from the Chickamauga River to Mission Ridge, and further on to the Lookout Mountain range.
At early dawn I found the left wing. It was composed of Buckner’s corps (Stewart’s and Preston’s divisions), a new division under General Bushrod R. Johnson, the division of General T. C. Hindman, and three of Hood’s brigades. Buckner’s corps had been cut in two. His division on the right of the left wing was under General Stewart, while Preston’s division, on the extreme left, on the bank of the Chickamauga, was assigned, by the order for battle, as the pivot upon which the battle should wheel. The commands stood: Stewart’s, Johnson’s, Hindman’s, and Preston’s divisions; Hood’s brigades in rear[Pg 440] of Johnson’s line. General Buckner reported his artillery as amounting to about thirty guns. Three batteries were reported, of four guns each, with Hindman’s division, Johnson’s and Hood’s commands being without artillery. The brigades of Kershaw and Humphreys were ordered, with Hood’s, to be used as a column of assault, by brigades, at a hundred paces interval.
At early dawn, I located the left wing. It consisted of Buckner's corps (Stewart's and Preston's divisions), a new division led by General Bushrod R. Johnson, the division of General T. C. Hindman, and three of Hood's brigades. Buckner's corps had been split in two. The division on the right of the left wing was under General Stewart, while Preston's division, on the far left by the bank of the Chickamauga, was designated by the battle order as the pivot around which the battle would turn. The commands were: Stewart's, Johnson's, Hindman's, and Preston's divisions; Hood's brigades were behind Johnson's line. General Buckner reported his artillery as totaling about thirty guns. Three batteries, each with four guns, were reported with Hindman's division, while Johnson's and Hood's commands had no artillery. The brigades of Kershaw and Humphreys were ordered, along with Hood's, to be used as an assault column in brigades, spaced a hundred paces apart.
As the battle was ordered for daylight, it seemed too late to draw Buckner’s divisions into reciprocal relations, and we had yet to find the right wing. As it was not in touch or sight, General Stewart was ordered to find it. He marched about half a mile to his right and found that he was nearly half a mile in advance of the right wing. His move made place for Hood’s column, which was called to the line, and General Stewart broke his right to rear to guard that flank until the right wing could get to the front. The divisions were formed in two lines, two brigades on the front line, others of the second line in support, except Hood’s five brigades in column. General McLaws and two of his brigades, two of Hood’s, and Alexander’s artillery were on the rails, speeding for the battle as fast as steam could carry them, but failed to reach it. When organized for battle the left wing stood about three hundred yards east of the Lafayette-Chattanooga dirt road. As the battle was ordered for wheel to the left on Preston’s division as pivot, his (Trigg’s) brigade was echeloned on the left of Hindman’s division. The purpose of the commander in ordering the wheel on the left as pivot was to push in, from the start, between the enemy and his new base at Chattanooga.
As the battle was set for daylight, it felt too late to get Buckner’s divisions working together, and we still hadn’t located the right wing. Since it was neither in contact nor visible, General Stewart was instructed to find it. He marched about half a mile to his right and realized he was nearly half a mile ahead of the right wing. His movement cleared space for Hood’s column, which was called to the line, and General Stewart adjusted his right to the rear to protect that flank until the right wing could advance. The divisions were organized in two lines, with two brigades on the front line and others in the second line for support, except for Hood’s five brigades, which remained in column. General McLaws and two of his brigades, along with two of Hood’s and Alexander’s artillery, were on the train, racing to the battle as fast as steam could take them, but they didn’t make it in time. When organized for battle, the left wing stood about three hundred yards east of the Lafayette-Chattanooga dirt road. As the battle was ordered to pivot left on Preston’s division, Trigg’s brigade was positioned on the left of Hindman’s division. The commander aimed with this pivot to push in from the beginning between the enemy and his new base at Chattanooga.
No chief of artillery for the command reported, and a brief search failed to find one. The field, so far as it could be surveyed, however, was not a field, proper, but a heavy woodland, not adapted to the practice of artillery. The hour of battle was at hand, but the right wing was not yet organized. Some of the troops were without rations,[Pg 441] their wagons, having lost the lines of march through the woodlands, failing to reach them until after daylight, when they were further delayed cooking their food.
No artillery chief for the command was reported, and a quick search didn’t find one. The area, as far as could be seen, wasn’t really a field but a dense forest, not suitable for artillery use. The battle was about to start, but the right wing wasn’t organized yet. Some of the troops were out of rations,[Pg 441] as their wagons lost their way through the woods and didn’t arrive until after dawn, and they were further delayed by having to cook their food.
The right wing was formed of D. H. Hill’s corps, Breckenridge’s and Cleburne’s divisions, W. H. T. Walker’s corps of Walker’s and Liddell’s divisions, Cheatham’s division of Polk’s corps, artillery battalions of Majors Melancthon Smith, T. R. Hotchkiss, and R. E. Groves, and batteries of Lieutenant R. T. Beauregard, Captain E. P. Howell, Captain W. H. Fowler, and Lieutenant Shannon.
The right wing was made up of D. H. Hill’s corps, Breckenridge’s and Cleburne’s divisions, W. H. T. Walker’s corps which included Walker’s and Liddell’s divisions, Cheatham’s division from Polk’s corps, and artillery battalions led by Majors Melancthon Smith, T. R. Hotchkiss, and R. E. Groves, along with batteries commanded by Lieutenant R. T. Beauregard, Captain E. P. Howell, Captain W. H. Fowler, and Lieutenant Shannon.
As it formed it stood with D. H. Hill’s corps on the right, Breckenridge’s and Cleburne’s divisions from right to left, Cheatham’s division on the left of Cleburne’s rear, and Walker’s reserve corps behind Hill’s corps; but when arranged for battle it was about half a mile in rear of the line upon which the left wing was established. The Confederate commander rode early in the morning to hear the opening of the battle. As the sounds failed to reach him, he became anxious, sent orders of inquiry for the cause of delay, and repeated his orders for attack, and finally rode to his right wing and gave peremptory orders.
As it formed, it was positioned with D. H. Hill’s corps on the right, Breckenridge’s and Cleburne’s divisions from right to left, Cheatham’s division at the back left of Cleburne, and Walker’s reserve corps behind Hill’s corps. However, when it was set up for battle, it was about half a mile behind the line where the left wing was established. The Confederate commander rode out early in the morning to hear the battle begin. When he didn’t hear anything, he became worried, sent orders to find out what was causing the delay, and repeated his orders for an attack. He finally rode over to the right wing and issued firm orders.
Marching through the woods to line up on the left wing, the left of the right wing was found to overlap my division on the right, yet our extreme right was found to overreach the left of the enemy’s field-works by two brigades, and reconnoissance found the road between the enemy and Chattanooga open and free of obstructions or troops to defend it. On the right of Breckenridge’s division was Armstrong’s division of cavalry dismounted, and beyond his right was Forrest’s other division of cavalry, Pegram’s. Some miles off from our left was Wheeler’s division of cavalry, under Wharton and Martin.
Marching through the woods to position ourselves on the left wing, we discovered that the left side of the right wing extended into my division on the right. However, our farthest right went beyond the left of the enemy's defenses by two brigades. Reconnaissance revealed that the road between the enemy and Chattanooga was clear and free of any obstacles or defending troops. To the right of Breckenridge's division was Armstrong's dismounted cavalry division, and beyond that was Forrest's other cavalry division, Pegram's. Several miles away from our left was Wheeler's cavalry division, led by Wharton and Martin.
The Union army from left to right was: first the Fourteenth Corps, General George H. Thomas commanding, four divisions,—Baird’s division on the left, then Reynolds’s[Pg 442] and Brannan’s, the latter retired to position of reserve, and Negley’s. (The last named had been left, on the night of the 19th, on guard near the Glen House, but was ordered early on the 20th to join General Thomas, and one of the brigades did move promptly under the order; the other brigades (two) failed to receive the order.) Then the Twentieth Corps, three divisions,—Jefferson C. Davis’s, R. W. Johnson’s, and P. H. Sheridan’s,—on the right, General A. McD. McCook commanding the corps. Next was the Twenty-first Corps, three divisions,—T. J. Wood’s, J. M. Palmer’s, and H. P. Van Cleve’s,—General T. L. Crittenden commanding the corps. It was in position on the east slope of Mission Ridge, ordered to be prepared to support the corps of the right or left, or both; one of its brigades had been left to occupy Chattanooga. Wilder’s mounted infantry, on the right of the Twentieth Corps, was ordered to report to the commander of that corps for the day’s work. A reserve corps under General Gordon Granger was off the left of the Union army to cover the gap in Mission Ridge at Rossville and the road from the Union left to that gap. Minty’s cavalry was with this corps, and posted at Mission Mills. General Granger had Steedman’s division of two brigades and a brigade under Colonel D. McCook. General R. B. Mitchell, commanding Union cavalry, was on their right at Crawfish Springs, with orders to hold the crossings of the Chickamauga against the Confederate cavalry.
The Union army from left to right was: first the Fourteenth Corps, commanded by General George H. Thomas, which had four divisions—Baird’s division on the left, followed by Reynolds’s[Pg 442] and Brannan’s (the latter had moved back to a reserve position), and Negley’s. (Negley’s division had been left on guard near the Glen House on the night of the 19th but was ordered early on the 20th to join General Thomas; one of the brigades responded quickly, while the other two brigades did not receive the order.) Next was the Twentieth Corps, consisting of three divisions—Jefferson C. Davis’s, R. W. Johnson’s, and P. H. Sheridan’s—on the right, with General A. McD. McCook in charge. After that was the Twenty-first Corps, also with three divisions—T. J. Wood’s, J. M. Palmer’s, and H. P. Van Cleve’s—commanded by General T. L. Crittenden. This corps was positioned on the east slope of Mission Ridge and was ordered to be ready to support either the right or left corps, or both; one of its brigades had been left to occupy Chattanooga. Wilder’s mounted infantry, on the right of the Twentieth Corps, was instructed to report to the commander of that corps for the day’s missions. A reserve corps under General Gordon Granger was located to the left of the Union army to cover the gap in Mission Ridge at Rossville and the road from the Union left to that gap. Minty’s cavalry was with this corps, stationed at Mission Mills. General Granger commanded Steedman’s division, which included two brigades, along with another brigade under Colonel D. McCook. General R. B. Mitchell, commanding Union cavalry, was on their right at Crawfish Springs, instructed to hold the crossings of the Chickamauga against the Confederate cavalry.
It seems that parts of the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps, Johnson’s and Van Cleve’s divisions, were under General Thomas in the fight of his left on the 19th, and remained with him on the 20th. The purpose of the posting of the Union army was to hold open its routes for Chattanooga by the Rossville and Dry Valley roads. As before stated, the Confederate commander’s design was to push in between the Union army and Chattanooga, recover his lost ground, and cut the enemy’s line of supplies.
It seems that parts of the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps, specifically Johnson’s and Van Cleve’s divisions, were under General Thomas during the battle on his left on the 19th and stayed with him on the 20th. The Union army's goal was to keep its routes to Chattanooga secure via the Rossville and Dry Valley roads. As previously mentioned, the Confederate commander intended to move in between the Union army and Chattanooga, regain his lost territory, and disrupt the enemy’s supply lines.
[Pg 443]The commanders of the armies were on the field early on the 20th. The failure of the opening of the Confederates at daylight gave opportunity for a reconnoissance by light of day, by which it was learned that the road from the Union left was open, not guarded nor under close observation; but the commander ordered direct assault under the original plan,—his back to the river, the Union army backing on Mission Ridge. The Chickamauga River, rising from the mountains south, flows in its general course a little east of north to conflux with the Tennessee River. The Ridge runs nearly parallel with the river, and opens up a valley a mile wide. It is a bold outcropping of limestone about one hundred feet above the valley, with occasional passes, or gaps, that are strong points of guard for defence. Four miles northwest from the Union left was the gap at Rossville, called for the old Cherokee chief. On its right was the pass of the Dry Valley road, and immediately in its rear was the McFarland Gap. The line of the Lafayette road lies about parallel with the Ridge to within a mile of the Union left, when it bends westward and leads to the Rossville Gap. The Dry Valley road crosses the Chickamauga at Glass’s Mills, courses along the east slope of the Ridge, crosses it, and joins on the west the road that crosses at the McFarland Gap.
[Pg 443]The army commanders arrived on the field early on the 20th. The Confederates' failure to launch an attack at daylight allowed for a daytime reconnaissance, revealing that the road on the Union's left was open, unguarded, and not closely monitored; however, the commander decided to proceed with a direct assault based on the original plan, positioning himself with his back to the river and the Union army supported by Mission Ridge. The Chickamauga River flows northward from the mountains in the south toward its junction with the Tennessee River. The Ridge runs almost parallel to the river, creating a valley about a mile wide. It is a prominent limestone outcrop rising about one hundred feet above the valley, with occasional passes or gaps that serve as strong defensive points. Four miles northwest of the Union's left was the gap at Rossville, named after an old Cherokee chief. To its right was the pass on the Dry Valley road, and directly behind it was the McFarland Gap. The Lafayette road runs roughly parallel to the Ridge until it gets within a mile of the Union's left, where it bends westward and leads to the Rossville Gap. The Dry Valley road crosses the Chickamauga at Glass’s Mills, follows the east slope of the Ridge, crosses it, and connects on the west with the road that crosses at the McFarland Gap.
The Union left was east of the Chattanooga-Rossville road, but crossed the road to the west and formed in broken front. The left and right of Thomas’s line was retired or broken to the rear. The Union commander rode over his lines on the afternoon of the 19th and ordered his front covered by such field-works as could be constructed during the night.
The Union left was east of the Chattanooga-Rossville road but crossed to the west and formed in a staggered line. The left and right of Thomas’s line were pulled back or broken to the rear. The Union commander rode along his lines on the afternoon of the 19th and ordered that the front be protected by whatever fortifications could be built overnight.
General Thomas covered his lines by log and rail obstructions. The corps of Rosecrans’s right formed two lines of rail defences for infantry. The batteries had the ascending slopes of the Ridge for positions, and their field[Pg 444] was more favorable otherwise for artillery practice than was that of the Confederates advancing from the valley and more densely timbered forests. They had two hundred and forty-six guns. The records do not give satisfactory accounts of the number of Confederate guns, but they probably numbered not less than two hundred.
General Thomas set up barriers using logs and rails. Rosecrans's corps on the right formed two lines of rail defenses for the infantry. The batteries positioned themselves on the upward slopes of the Ridge, making their field[Pg 444] much better for artillery practice compared to that of the Confederates who were advancing from the valley and the more densely wooded forests. They had two hundred and forty-six guns. The records don't provide a clear account of the number of Confederate guns, but they likely had at least two hundred.
CHAPTER XXXI.
BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA.
Chickamauga Battlefield.
Tactical Features—The Battle opened by Direct Attack on the Federals in the Early Morning of September 20—Repeated and Determined Front Assaults—Brigadiers Helm killed and Adams wounded—The Union Commands lay behind Defences—Hood’s Brigades surged through the Forest against the Covered Infantry and Artillery—Hood wounded—Longstreet suggests a Plan for Progressive Action—Halting Tactics at High Tide of Success—The Confederate Left fought a Separate Battle—General Thomas retreats—First Confederate Victory in the West, and one of the Bloodiest Battles of the War—Forces engaged—Losses.
Tactical Features—The battle began with a direct attack on the Union troops in the early morning of September 20—Repeated and determined assaults from the front—Brigadier Helm was killed and Adams was wounded—The Union forces were behind defenses—Hood’s brigades rushed through the forest against the concealed infantry and artillery—Hood was wounded—Longstreet proposed a plan for continued action—Stalling tactics at the peak of success—The Confederate left engaged in a separate battle—General Thomas retreated—This marked the first Confederate victory in the West and became one of the bloodiest battles of the war—Forces involved—Casualties.
Satisfied that the opening of the battle was to be the attack against his left, the Union commander ordered Negley’s division out from its position near the Glen House to report to General Thomas and assist in meeting the attack, but only Beattie’s brigade was in time for that service, the other brigades waiting to be relieved from their positions in line. Meanwhile, Baird’s left had been extended by Dodge’s brigade of Johnson’s division of the Twentieth Corps.
Satisfied that the battle was starting with an attack on his left flank, the Union commander ordered Negley’s division to move from its position near the Glen House to report to General Thomas and help defend against the attack. However, only Beattie’s brigade arrived in time to assist, as the other brigades were still waiting to be relieved from their positions. In the meantime, Baird’s left was extended by Dodge’s brigade from Johnson’s division of the Twentieth Corps.
Before the Confederate commander engaged his battle he found the road between the enemy’s left and Chattanooga open, which gave him opportunity to interpose or force the enemy from his works to open battle to save his line. But he preferred his plan of direct attack as the armies stood, and opened his battle by attack of the right wing at 9.30 A.M. of the 20th. He was there, and put the corps under Lieutenant-General D. H. Hill to the work. Breckenridge’s and Cleburne’s divisions, Breckenridge on the right, overreached the enemy’s left by two brigades, Stovall’s and Adams’s, but the other brigade, Helm’s, was marched through the wood into front assault of the enemy behind his field-works. This brigade made[Pg 446] desperate repeated and gallant battle until the commander, Benjamin H. Helm, one of the most promising brigadiers, was killed, when its aggressive work was suspended.
Before the Confederate commander started the battle, he noticed that the road between the enemy’s left and Chattanooga was open, which gave him a chance to position himself or force the enemy out of their defenses into an open battle to protect his line. However, he chose to stick with his plan for a direct attack as the armies were positioned, and he launched his attack on the right wing at 9:30 A.M. on the 20th. He was present there and set the corps under Lieutenant-General D. H. Hill to work. Breckenridge’s and Cleburne’s divisions, with Breckenridge on the right, outflanked the enemy’s left by two brigades, Stovall’s and Adams’s, but the other brigade, Helm’s, was marched through the woods to directly assault the enemy behind their fortifications. This brigade engaged in[Pg 446] a fierce, repeated, and brave battle until their commander, Benjamin H. Helm, one of the most promising brigadiers, was killed, at which point their aggressive efforts were halted.
The other brigades crossed the Chattanooga road, changed front, and bore down against the enemy’s left. This gave them favorable ground and position. They made resolute attack against Baird’s left, threatening his rear, but he had troops at hand to meet them. They had a four-gun battery of Slocum’s of the Washington Artillery,[178] and encountered Dodge’s brigade and parts of Willick’s, Berry’s, and Stanley’s, and superior artillery. In the severe contention General Adams fell seriously hurt, and the brigades were eventually forced back to and across the road, leaving General Adams on the field.
The other brigades crossed the Chattanooga road, shifted their formation, and advanced against the enemy’s left. This gave them a strong position. They launched a determined attack on Baird’s left, threatening his rear, but he had troops ready to counter them. They had a four-gun battery from Slocum’s Washington Artillery, and encountered Dodge’s brigade along with parts of Willick’s, Berry’s, and Stanley’s, as well as superior artillery. In the intense fighting, General Adams was seriously wounded, and the brigades were eventually pushed back across the road, leaving General Adams on the battlefield.
A separate attack was then made by Cleburne’s division, the brigades of Polk and Wood assaulting the breastworks held by the divisions of Johnson and Palmer. These brigades, after severe fight, were repulsed, and their positions were covered by Deshler’s brigade. General Deshler received a mortal wound from a fragment of shell, leaving the brigade in the hands of the gallant Colonel Roger Q. Mills (our afterwards distinguished statesman). General Thomas called repeatedly for reinforcements, and received assurances that they were coming, even to include the army if necessary to hold the left.
Cleburne’s division launched a separate attack, with the brigades of Polk and Wood assaulting the breastworks defended by Johnson and Palmer’s divisions. After a fierce battle, these brigades were pushed back, and their positions were taken over by Deshler’s brigade. General Deshler suffered a fatal wound from a piece of shell, leaving the brigade under the command of the brave Colonel Roger Q. Mills (who later became a notable statesman). General Thomas called for reinforcements multiple times and was assured that they were on the way, even to the point of involving the entire army if necessary to secure the left flank.
Johnson’s brigade of Cheatham’s division was ordered to support the brigade under Colonel Mills, and the reserve corps under General W. H. T. Walker (Gist’s and Liddell’s divisions) was ordered into the Breckenridge battle, Gist’s brigade against the left angle of the breastworks, and Walthall’s to the place of Cleburne’s division. The other brigade of Gist’s division supported the battle of his own brigade, and General Liddell was ordered with Govan’s brigade to advance, passing beyond the enemy’s[Pg 447] left to the Chattanooga road, and wheel to the left against his left rear. The troops, without exception, made a brave, desperate fight, but were unsuccessful, and forced to suspend aggressive work.
Johnson’s brigade from Cheatham’s division was told to support Colonel Mills’ brigade, and the reserve corps under General W. H. T. Walker (Gist’s and Liddell’s divisions) was ordered into the Breckenridge battle. Gist’s brigade attacked the left angle of the breastworks, while Walthall’s moved to where Cleburne’s division was positioned. The other brigade from Gist’s division supported his own brigade's battle, and General Liddell was instructed to advance with Govan’s brigade, moving beyond the enemy’s[Pg 447] left towards the Chattanooga road and turning left to attack the enemy’s left rear. The troops fought bravely and desperately, but they were unsuccessful and had to stop their offensive efforts.
As the grand wheel to the left did not progress, I sent, at eleven o’clock, to say to General Bragg that my column of attack could probably break the enemy’s line if he cared to have it go in. Before answer came, General Stewart, commanding my right division, received a message from General Bragg to go in and attack by his division, and reported that the Confederate commander had sent similar orders to all division commanders. He advanced, and by his severe battle caused the Union reserve division under General Brannan to be drawn to the support of that front, and this attack, with that of the divisions of our right against those of Baird, Johnson, Palmer, and Reynolds, so disturbed General Thomas that other reinforcements were called to support his defence.
Since the large wheel to the left wasn’t making any progress, I sent a message at eleven o’clock to General Bragg, suggesting that my attacking force could likely break through the enemy’s line if he wanted us to move in. Before I got a response, General Stewart, who was in charge of my right division, received a message from General Bragg ordering him to attack with his division. He reported that the Confederate commander had sent similar orders to all division leaders. He moved forward, and his fierce assault forced the Union reserve division led by General Brannan to come to assist that front. This attack, along with the attacks from our right divisions against Baird, Johnson, Palmer, and Reynolds, unsettled General Thomas so much that he called for additional reinforcements to support his defense.
General Stewart was in hot engagement before word reached me that the battle had been put in the hands of division commanders; but my orders reached General Hood in time to hold him and commanders on his left before he received notice from the commanding general, and the brigades of Kershaw and Humphreys were ordered nearer the rear of his column. The divisions of B. R. Johnson and Hindman were ordered to follow in close echelon on Hood’s left. Buckner’s pivoting division under Preston was left to the position to which the Confederate chief had assigned it.
General Stewart was heavily engaged before I found out that the battle was now under the control of division commanders. However, my orders got to General Hood just in time to prevent him and the commanders on his left from moving forward before he received the notice from the commanding general. The brigades of Kershaw and Humphreys were instructed to move closer to the back of his column. The divisions of B. R. Johnson and Hindman were ordered to follow closely in line on Hood’s left. Buckner’s pivoting division under Preston remained in the position that the Confederate leader had assigned to it.
In our immediate front were the parts of the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps in two lines covered by rail defences and well-posted batteries. At the early surging of his lines through the forest, General Hood came under the fire of this formidable array of artillery and infantry, and found his lines staggering under their galling missiles, and fast losing strength as the fire thickened. His leading[Pg 448] brigade was decimated, but his others pushed to the front to take and pursue the assault. The divisions of B. R. Johnson and Hindman were pressed hard on Hood’s left, and the brigades of Kershaw and Humphreys closed to his support, when a bold push gave us the first line of the enemy and a large number of his guns; but General Hood was fearfully wounded, supposed to be fatally; General Benning, of his “Rock Brigade,” lost his horse, and thought General Hood was killed. He cut a horse loose from a captured gun, mounted, and using part of a rope trace as his riding whip, rode to meet me and report disaster. He had lost his hat in the mêlée, and the brigade disappeared under the steady crushing fire so quickly that he was a little surprised. He reported, “General Hood killed, my horse killed, my brigade torn to pieces, and I haven’t a man left.” I asked if he didn’t think he could find one man. The question or the manner seemed to quiet somewhat his apprehensions and brought affirmative answer, when he was told to collect his men and join us at the front; that we had broken and carried the first line; that Johnson’s division, on his left, was then in the breach and pushing on, with Hindman on his left, spreading battle to the enemy’s limits; that Stewart’s division would hold it on our right, and the brigades of Kershaw and Humphreys then on the quick step would be with us in a minute and help restore the battle to good organization. Just then these two brigades burst through the brush in cheerful, gallant march, and brought him back to his usual courageous, hopeful confidence.
In front of us were the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps arranged in two lines, protected by rail defenses and well-placed artillery. When General Hood's forces advanced through the forest, they came under fire from this powerful setup, and his troops began to falter under the relentless onslaught, quickly losing strength as the artillery fire increased. His leading brigade took heavy losses, but the other brigades pushed forward to launch an attack. The divisions of B. R. Johnson and Hindman were heavily engaged on Hood’s left, and the brigades of Kershaw and Humphreys moved in to support him. A bold assault allowed us to capture the enemy's first line and a significant number of their artillery, but General Hood was severely wounded, likely fatally. General Benning, from Hood's "Rock Brigade," lost his horse and feared Hood was dead. He managed to free a horse from a captured gun, mounted it, and using a piece of rope as a whip, rode to meet me with news of the disaster. He had lost his hat in the chaos, and the brigade disintegrated under the continuous, crushing fire so rapidly that he was somewhat taken aback. He reported, “General Hood is dead, my horse is dead, my brigade is in shambles, and I don’t have a single man left.” I asked if he thought he could find at least one person. My question or the way I asked it seemed to ease his worries a bit, and he confirmed he would try to gather his men and join us at the front; that we had breached and taken the enemy's first line; that Johnson’s division, to his left, was pressing the advantage, with Hindman on his left pushing the battle’s boundaries; that Stewart’s division would hold our right flank, and that the brigades of Kershaw and Humphreys, already moving quickly, would soon be with us to help restore order to the battle. Just then, those two brigades emerged from the brush, marching proudly and confidently, which helped restore his usual courage and hopeful demeanor.
As we approached a second line, Johnson’s division happened to strike it while in the act of changing position of some of the troops, charged upon and carried it, capturing some artillery, Hood’s and Hindman’s troops pressing in close connection. This attack forced the parts of the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps from that part of the field, back over Missionary Ridge, in disordered retreat,[Pg 449] and part of Negley’s division of the Fourteenth Corps by the same impulsion. As our right wing had failed of the progress anticipated, and had become fixed by the firm holding of the enemy’s left, we could find no practicable field for our work except by a change of the order of battle from wheel to the left, to a swing to the right on my division under General Stewart. The fire of the enemy off my right readily drew Hood’s brigades to that bearing. Johnson’s and Hindman’s divisions were called to a similar move, and Buckner’s pivotal division under General Preston, but General Buckner objected to having his left “in the air.”
As we got to a second line, Johnson’s division happened to hit it while repositioning some troops, charged in, and took it, capturing some artillery, with Hood’s and Hindman’s troops closely following. This attack forced parts of the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps from that area of the field, retreating in disorder over Missionary Ridge, [Pg 449] along with part of Negley’s division from the Fourteenth Corps due to the same push. Since our right wing didn’t make the expected progress and got stuck due to the enemy holding strong on their left, we couldn’t find a viable area for our maneuvers except by changing our battle order from wheeling left to swinging right with my division under General Stewart. The enemy fire from my right easily drew Hood’s brigades in that direction. Johnson’s and Hindman’s divisions were instructed to make a similar move, as well as Buckner’s pivotal division under General Preston, but General Buckner disagreed with having his left “in the air.”
Presently a discouraging account came from General Hindman, that in the progress of his battle his left and rear had been struck by a formidable force of cavalry; that Manigault’s brigade was forced back in disorder, and his other brigades exposed on their open left could not be handled. I wrote him a note commending the brave work of his division, and encouraging renewed efforts; urged him to have his brigades in hand, and bring them around to close connection on Johnson’s left.
Right now, I received a disappointing report from General Hindman that during the battle, his left and rear were attacked by a powerful cavalry force. Manigault’s brigade was pushed back in chaos, and his other brigades, exposed on their left side, couldn't be managed. I wrote him a note praising the courageous efforts of his division and encouraging him to keep trying. I urged him to get his brigades organized and bring them to strengthen Johnson’s left.
On the most open parts of the Confederate side of the field one’s vision could not reach farther than the length of a brigade. Trigg’s brigade was ordered to the relief of Manigault’s, which had been forced back to the Lafayette road, and the balance of Preston’s division was ordered to follow, if necessary, to support that part of the field, and our cavalry far away from my left was called to clean it up and pursue the retreating columns. It seems that Wilder’s brigade of mounted infantry had struck Manigault’s left and put it back in disorder, and a brigade, or part of a brigade, of cavalry coming against the rear, increased the confusion and drove it back to the Lafayette road, when Trigg’s brigade advanced to its relief. The two put the attacking forces back until they found it necessary to retire beyond the ridge and cover the[Pg 450] withdrawal of trains left exposed by the retreat of troops of the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps. General Hindman gathered his forces and marched for the left of Johnson’s division, and Preston’s brigade under General Trigg was returned to the point of its first holding.
On the most open areas of the Confederate side of the field, you could only see as far as the length of a brigade. Trigg’s brigade was sent to help Manigault’s, which had been pushed back to the Lafayette road, and the rest of Preston’s division was ordered to follow if needed to support that part of the field. Our cavalry, far to my left, was called in to clean up and chase the retreating forces. It seems Wilder’s brigade of mounted infantry had hit Manigault’s left flank and thrown it into chaos, and a brigade, or part of one, of cavalry attacking from the rear added to the confusion and forced it back to the Lafayette road, just as Trigg’s brigade moved in to assist. The two brigades pushed the attacking forces back until they had to retreat beyond the ridge and cover the[Pg 450] withdrawal of supply trains left vulnerable due to the retreat of the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps. General Hindman organized his troops and marched towards the left of Johnson’s division, while Preston’s brigade under General Trigg was returned to its original position.
Our front, cleared of opposing forces, was soon changed forward, and formed at right angle to its first line to seek the enemy’s line standing against our right wing. Calls were repeated for the cavalry to ride in pursuit of the retreating forces, and guard the gaps of the ridge behind the enemy standing in front of our right wing. In the new position of the left wing its extreme left encountered the enemy rallying in strong position that was heavily manned by field batteries. At the same time my left was approaching the line of fire of one of our batteries of the right wing.
Our front was cleared of enemy forces and quickly moved forward, forming a right angle to its original line to engage the enemy positioned against our right flank. We called several times for the cavalry to chase down the retreating forces and secure the gaps in the ridge behind the enemy in front of our right flank. In the new position of the left flank, its far left encountered the enemy regrouping in a strong position, heavily fortified with field artillery. At the same time, my left was moving closer to the line of fire of one of our right flank’s batteries.
General Johnson thought that he had the key of the battle near Snodgrass Hill. It was a key, but a rough one. He was ordered to reorganize his own brigades and those of Hindman’s division for renewed work; to advance a line of skirmishers, and give time to the troops for refreshment, while I rode along the line to observe the enemy and find relations with our right wing.
General Johnson believed he had the crucial strategy for the battle near Snodgrass Hill. It was an important strategy, but it was a rough one. He was instructed to reorganize his own brigades along with those from Hindman’s division for further action; to move a line of skirmishers forward, and allow the troops some time to recuperate while I rode along the front to assess the enemy and establish connections with our right flank.
It was after one o’clock, and the hot and dry and dusty day made work fatiguing. My lunch was called up and ordered spread at some convenient point while I rode with General Buckner and the staffs to view the changed conditions of the battle. I could see but little of the enemy’s line, and only knew of it by the occasional exchange of fire between the lines of skirmishers, until we approached the angle of the lines. I passed the right of our skirmishers, and, thinking I had passed the enemy’s, rode forward to be accurately assured, when I suddenly found myself under near fire of his sharp-shooters concealed behind the trees and under the brush. I saw enough, however, to mark the ground[Pg 451] line of his field-works as they were spread along the front of the right wing, and found that I was very fortunate in having the forest to cover the ride back until out of reach of their fire. In the absence of a chief of artillery, General Buckner was asked to establish a twelve-gun battery on my right to enfilade the enemy’s works and line standing before our right wing, and then I rode away to enjoy my spread of Nassau bacon and Georgia sweet potatoes. We were not accustomed to potatoes of any kind in Virginia, and thought we had a luxury, but it was very dry, as the river was a mile and more from us, and other liquids were over the border. Then, before we had half finished, our pleasures were interrupted by a fragment of shell that came tearing through the woods, passed through a book in the hands of a courier who sat on his horse hard by reading, and struck down our chief of ordnance, Colonel P. T. Manning, gasping, as was supposed, in the struggles of death. Friends sprang forward to look for the wound and to give some aid and relief. In his hurry to enjoy and finish his lunch he had just taken a large bite of sweet potato, which seemed to be suffocating him. I suggested that it would be well to first relieve him of the potato and give him a chance to breathe. This done, he revived, his breath came freer, and he was soon on his feet ready to be conveyed to the hospital. In a few days he was again on duty.
It was after one o'clock, and the hot, dry, and dusty day was making work exhausting. I had my lunch called up and ordered to be set up at a convenient spot while I rode with General Buckner and the staff to see the changed conditions of the battle. I could barely see the enemy's line, knowing only of it through the occasional exchange of shots between our skirmishers until we got closer to the angle of the lines. I passed the right side of our skirmishers and, thinking I'd passed the enemy's, rode forward to confirm. Suddenly, I found myself under fire from their sharpshooters hiding behind the trees and brush. However, I saw enough to note the layout of their field works as they stretched along the front of our right wing, and I realized I was lucky to have the forest to cover my retreat until I was out of their range. With no chief of artillery available, General Buckner was asked to set up a twelve-gun battery on my right to target the enemy’s works and positions in front of our right wing. Then I rode off to enjoy my spread of Nassau bacon and Georgia sweet potatoes. We weren’t used to potatoes of any kind in Virginia and thought we had found a luxury, but they were really dry since the river was over a mile away, and other drinks were across the border. Just as we were about halfway through our meal, our enjoyment was interrupted by a piece of shell that tore through the woods, hit a book in the hands of a courier sitting on his horse nearby, and struck down our chief of ordnance, Colonel P. T. Manning, who appeared to be gasping as if he were dying. Friends rushed forward to check for wounds and offer help. In his eagerness to finish his lunch, he had just taken a big bite of sweet potato, which seemed to be suffocating him. I suggested that we should first remove the potato to give him a chance to breathe. Once that was done, he revived, his breathing became easier, and he was soon on his feet, ready to be taken to the hospital. In a few days, he was back on duty.

Chief of Subsistence Department, First Corps, Army of Northern Virginia.
Chief of the Subsistence Department, First Corps, Army of Northern Virginia.
After caring for and sending him off, and before we were through with our lunch, General Bragg sent for me. He was some little distance in rear of our new position. The change of the order of battle was explained, and the necessity under which it came to be made. We had taken some thirty or more field-pieces and a large number of small-arms, and thought that we had cut off and put to disorder the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps that had retreated through the pass of the Ridge by the Dry Valley road. He was informed of orders given General[Pg 452] Johnson for my left, and General Buckner for a battery on the right. I then offered as suggestion of the way to finish our work that he abandon the plan for battle by our right wing, or hold it to defence, draw off a force from that front that had rested since the left wing took up the battle, join them with the left wing, move swiftly down the Dry Valley road, pursue the retreating forces, occupy the gaps of the Ridge behind the enemy standing before our right, and call that force to its own relief.
After taking care of him and sending him off, and before we finished our lunch, General Bragg called for me. He was a bit behind our new position. He explained the change in the battle plan and why it was necessary. We had captured about thirty field guns and a significant number of small arms and believed we had disrupted and cut off the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps, which had retreated through the pass of the Ridge via the Dry Valley road. He was informed of the orders given to General[Pg 452] Johnson for my left flank and General Buckner for a battery on the right. I then suggested a way to finish our task: that he abandon the plan for an attack by our right wing, hold it for defense instead, pull back a force from that front which had been resting since the left wing began the battle, combine that force with the left wing, move quickly down the Dry Valley road, chase the retreating forces, occupy the gaps of the Ridge behind the enemy facing our right, and call that force for its own support.
He was disturbed by the failure of his plan and the severe repulse of his right wing, and was little prepared to hear suggestions from subordinates for other moves or progressive work. His words, as I recall them, were: “There is not a man in the right wing who has any fight in him.” From accounts of his former operations I was prepared for halting work, but this, when the battle was at its tide and in partial success, was a little surprising. His humor, however, was such that his subordinate was at a loss for a reopening of the discussion. He did not wait, nor did he express approval or disapproval of the operations of the left wing, but rode for his head-quarters at Reed’s Bridge.
He was upset by the failure of his plan and the heavy loss of his right wing, and he wasn't really ready to hear suggestions from his subordinates about other tactics or strategies. I remember him saying, “There’s not a single person in the right wing who has any fight left in them.” Based on stories of his previous actions, I expected some hesitation, but this, when the battle was at its peak and somewhat successful, was a bit surprising. His mood, however, made it difficult for his subordinate to bring up the topic again. He didn’t wait around and didn’t give feedback on the actions of the left wing either; instead, he went straight to his headquarters at Reed’s Bridge.
There was nothing for the left wing to do but work along as best it could. The right wing ceased its active battle as the left forced the enemy’s right centre, and the account of the commanding general was such as to give little hope of his active use of it in supporting us. After his lunch, General Johnson was ordered to make ready his own and Hindman’s brigades, to see that those of Hood’s were in just connection with his right, and await the opening of our battery. Preston’s division was pulled away from its mooring on the river bank to reinforce our worn battle.[179] The battery not opening as promptly as expected, General Johnson was finally ordered into strong,[Pg 453] steady battle. He pushed through part of the woodland, drove back an array of artillery and the supporting infantry, and gained other elevated ground. The sound of battle in his rear, its fire drawing nearer, had attracted the attention of General Granger of the reserve corps, and warned him that it was the opportunity for his command. He marched, without orders, towards the noise, and passed by the front of Forrest’s cavalry and the front of our right wing, but no report of his march was sent us. Day was on the wane. Night was advancing. The sun dipped to the palisades of Lookout Mountain, when Lieutenant-Colonel Claiborne reported that the cavalry was not riding in response to my calls. He was asked to repeat the order in writing, and despatched as follows:
There was nothing for the left wing to do but do its best. The right wing stopped its active fighting as the left pushed against the enemy's right center, and the reports from the commanding general didn't offer much hope for his support. After lunch, General Johnson was instructed to prepare his own and Hindman's brigades, ensure that Hood's brigades were connected to his right, and wait for our battery to open up. Preston's division was moved from its position along the riverbank to reinforce our exhausted troops.[179] The battery didn't fire as quickly as we expected, so General Johnson was eventually ordered into strong,[Pg 453] steady battle. He pushed through part of the woods, drove back some artillery and the supporting infantry, and captured more higher ground. The sounds of battle behind him, with gunfire getting closer, caught the attention of General Granger from the reserve corps, signaling that it was the right time for his command to act. He marched toward the noise without waiting for orders, passing in front of Forrest’s cavalry and our right wing, but we didn't receive any updates about his movement. The day was ending, and night was coming. The sun set behind the palisades of Lookout Mountain when Lieutenant-Colonel Claiborne reported that the cavalry wasn't responding to my calls. I asked him to repeat the order in writing, and he was sent out as follows:
“Battle-field, September 20, 1863, 5.09 P.M.
“Battlefield, September 20, 1863, 5:09 PM.”
“General Wheeler:
“General Wheeler:
“Lieutenant-General Longstreet orders you to proceed down the road towards the enemy’s right, and with your artillery endeavor to enfilade his line, with celerity.
“Lieutenant-General Longstreet is ordering you to move down the road towards the enemy’s right, and to use your artillery to try to hit his line from the side, quickly.”
“By order of Lieutenant-General Longstreet.
“By order of Lt. Gen. Longstreet.”
“Thomas Claiborne,
“Lieutenant-Colonel Cavalry.”
“Thomas Claiborne, “Lieutenant Colonel, Cavalry.”
Then our foot-scouts reported that there was nothing on the road taken by the enemy’s retreating columns but squads of footmen. Another written order for the cavalry was despatched at 5.30.[180]
Then our foot scouts reported that there was nothing on the road taken by the enemy’s retreating forces except for groups of foot soldiers. Another written order for the cavalry was sent out at 5:30.[180]
General Preston reinforced us by his brigade under Gracie, pushed beyond our battle, and gained a height and intervening dell before Snodgrass Hill, but the enemy’s reserve was on the hill, and full of fight, even to the aggressive. We were pushed back through the valley and up the slope, until General Preston succeeded in getting his brigade under Trigg to the support. Our battery got up at last under Major Williams[Pg 454] and opened its destructive fire from eleven guns, which presently convinced General Thomas that his position was no longer tenable. He drew Reynolds’s division from its trenches near the angle, for assignment as rear-guard. Lieutenant-Colonel Sorrel, of the staff, reported this move, and was sent with orders to General Stewart to strike down against the enemy’s moving forces. It seems that at the same time Liddell’s division of the extreme right of our right wing was ordered against the march of the reserves. Stewart got into part of Reynolds’s line and took several hundred prisoners. Meanwhile, Reynolds was used in meeting the attack and driving back the division of General Liddell. That accomplished, he was ordered to position to cover the retreat. As no reports came to the left from the commanding general or from the right wing, the repulse of Liddell’s division was thought to indicate the strong holding of the enemy along his intrenched front line, and I thought that we should wait to finish the battle on the morrow.
General Preston strengthened our position with his brigade under Gracie, advancing beyond our fight and securing a ridge and a valley before Snodgrass Hill, but the enemy’s reserves were on the hill and eager to attack. We were pushed back through the valley and up the slope until General Preston was able to bring in his brigade under Trigg for support. Our artillery finally arrived under Major Williams[Pg 454] and opened fire with eleven guns, which soon led General Thomas to realize that his position was no longer sustainable. He pulled Reynolds’s division from the trenches near the angle to act as a rear guard. Lieutenant-Colonel Sorrel from the staff reported this shift and was sent with orders to General Stewart to strike against the enemy’s advancing forces. At the same time, Liddell’s division at the far right of our line was ordered to confront the reserves. Stewart managed to integrate into part of Reynolds’s line and captured several hundred prisoners. Meanwhile, Reynolds was engaged in fending off the attack and pushing back Liddell’s division. Once that was achieved, he was tasked with covering the retreat. Since no reports came to the left from the commanding general or from the right wing, we interpreted Liddell’s division’s repulse as a sign that the enemy was firmly holding their entrenched front line, so I believed we should wait to finish the battle tomorrow.
The direct road to Chattanooga was practically closed. McFarland Gap, the only débouché, was supposed to be occupied by the cavalry. Another blind road was at the base of the mountain on its east side. During the artillery practice the fire of some of the guns of our battery was turned to the contest at Snodgrass Hill, which disturbed part of our infantry fiercely struggling for that ground, and they complained, but the fire was effective. As the woods were full of the enemy, a shot would find a mark.
The main road to Chattanooga was almost blocked. McFarland Gap, the only exit, was assumed to be held by the cavalry. There was another hidden road at the base of the mountain on its east side. During the artillery practice, some of our battery's guns were aimed at the fight on Snodgrass Hill, which upset some of our infantry who were fiercely battling for that area, and they complained, but the fire was effective. Since the woods were packed with the enemy, a shot would definitely hit something.
The intrenched line was crumbling faster than we supposed, and their reserve was engaged in hot defensive battle to hold secure the Gap while yet there were two hours of daylight. Had the four brigades of Cheatham’s division that had not been in action gone in at the same time as Liddell’s division, it is hardly possible that the[Pg 455] Confederate commander could have failed to find the enemy’s empty lines along the front of his right wing, and called both wings into a grand final sweep of the field to the capture of Thomas’s command; but he was not present, and the condition of affairs was embarrassing to the subordinate commanders.
The entrenched line was falling apart faster than we thought, and their reserve was engaged in a fierce fight to hold the Gap while there were still two hours of daylight left. If the four brigades of Cheatham’s division that hadn’t been in action had joined Liddell’s division at the same time, it’s hard to believe that the[Pg 455] Confederate commander wouldn’t have found the enemy’s vacant lines along the front of his right wing and rallied both wings for a grand final advance to capture Thomas’s command; but he wasn’t there, and the situation was troublesome for the subordinate commanders.
BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA. CONFEDERATES FLANKING THE UNION FORCES.
BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA. CONFEDERATES SURROUNDING THE UNION FORCES.
A reconnoissance made just before the first strokes of the morning engagement discovered an open way around the enemy’s left by turning his intrenched line in reverse, which General Hill thought to utilize by change of tactics, but General Bragg present, and advised of the opportunity, preferred his tactics, and urged prompt execution. At the later hour when Liddell’s division was passed beyond the enemy’s intrenchments to strike at his reinforcing march under General Granger, the subordinate of the right wing could not see how he was to be justified in using a greater force in that direction, affairs of the wing being similar to those of the opening, while the relations of the right and left were in reverse of tactical orders; but a vigilant chief present and caring for the weaker part of his battle, advised that the enemy was on his last legs, with his reserves could well have sprung the right wing into the opening beyond his right, securing crushing results. Earlier in the afternoon he did send an order for renewed efforts of the right wing under his plan of parallel assault, but the troops had tested the lines in their first battle, and were not in condition for a third effort, at parallel battle.
A reconnaissance just before the first strokes of the morning battle found a way to go around the enemy’s left by outflanking their entrenched line, which General Hill thought to take advantage of with a change in tactics. However, General Bragg, who was present and aware of the opportunity, preferred his own tactics and pushed for quick action. Later, when Liddell’s division moved beyond the enemy's intrenchments to hit their reinforcements under General Granger, the right wing's subordinate was unsure how to justify using more force in that direction, as the situation on that side was similar to the opening. The dynamics between the right and left were opposite to standard tactical orders. However, a watchful leader, concerned for the weaker part of his forces, pointed out that the enemy was on the verge of collapse, and with the reserves, he could have sent the right wing through the opening to achieve significant results. Earlier in the afternoon, he did send an order for more efforts from the right wing under his plan for a parallel assault, but the troops had already faced the lines in their first battle and were not ready for a third attempt at parallel combat.
The contention by our left wing was maintained as a separate and independent battle. The last of my reserve, Trigg’s brigade, gave us new strength, and Preston gained Snodgrass Hill. The trampled ground and bushy woods were left to those who were too much worn to escape the rapid strides of the heroic Confederates. The left wing swept forward, and the right sprang to the broad Chattanooga highway. Like magic the Union army had[Pg 456] melted away in our presence. A few hundred prisoners were picked up by both wings as they met, to burst their throats in loud huzzas. The Army of Tennessee knew how to enjoy its first grand victory. The dews of twilight hung heavy about the trees as if to hold down the voice of victory; but the two lines nearing as they advanced joined their continuous shouts in increasing volume, not as the burstings from the cannon’s mouth, but in a tremendous swell of heroic harmony that seemed almost to lift from their roots the great trees of the forest.
The argument from our left wing was carried out as a separate and independent struggle. The last of my reserve, Trigg’s brigade, provided us with fresh strength, and Preston took Snodgrass Hill. The damaged ground and thick woods were left to those who were too worn out to escape the swift advance of the brave Confederates. The left wing surged forward, while the right moved towards the expansive Chattanooga highway. Like magic, the Union army had[Pg 456] dissolved in our presence. A few hundred prisoners were captured by both wings as they met, cheering loudly. The Army of Tennessee knew how to celebrate its first major victory. The evening dew hung heavily around the trees, as if trying to dampen the sound of victory; but as the two lines drew closer together while advancing, their combined shouts grew louder and louder, not like the explosions from cannons, but as a powerful swell of heroic unity that seemed to lift the great trees of the forest right from their roots.
Before greetings and congratulations upon the success had passed it was night, and the mild beams of the quartering moon were more suggestive of Venus than of Mars. The haversacks and ammunition supplies were ordered replenished, and the Confederate army made its bivouac on the ground it had gained in the first pronounced victory in the West, and one of the most stubbornly contested battles of the war.
Before the greetings and congratulations on their success were even over, night had fallen, and the soft light of the crescent moon felt more like Venus than Mars. They ordered the haversacks and ammunition supplies to be restocked, and the Confederate army set up camp on the ground they had gained in the first significant victory in the West, which was one of the fiercest battles of the war.
Our cavalry had failed to close McFarland Gap, and through that General Thomas made his march for the stand at Rossville Gap.
Our cavalry failed to secure McFarland Gap, and through that, General Thomas made his way to the stand at Rossville Gap.
It has been stated that this retreat was made under the orders of the Union commander. General Thomas did, in fact, receive a message from his chief a little after four o’clock, saying that he was riding to Chattanooga to view the position there; that he, General Thomas, was left in command of all of the organized forces, and should seek strong and threatening position at Rossville, and send the other men back to Chattanooga to be reorganized. This was a suggestion more than an order, given under the conviction that the Confederates, having the Dry Valley road, would pass the ridge to the west side, cut General Thomas off, and strike his rear at pleasure. The order to command of the troops in action, and the conditions referring to duties at Chattanooga, carried inferential discretion. That General Thomas so construed it was evidenced by his[Pg 457] decision to hold “until nightfall if possible.” But directly, under the practice of our enfilading battery, he became convinced that it was not possible, changed his purpose, and at 5.30 gave orders for his commanders to prepare to retire, and called Reynolds’s division from its trenches to be posted as rear-guard to cover the retreat.
It has been said that this retreat was ordered by the Union commander. General Thomas did receive a message from his chief a little after four o’clock, stating that he was heading to Chattanooga to assess the situation there; that he, General Thomas, was in command of all the organized forces, and should seek a strong and threatening position at Rossville, while sending the other troops back to Chattanooga for reorganization. This was more of a suggestion than an order, given the belief that the Confederates, controlling the Dry Valley road, would move past the ridge to the west, cut General Thomas off, and strike at his rear whenever they wanted. The order regarding the troops in action and the responsibilities concerning Chattanooga implied a degree of discretion. That General Thomas interpreted it this way is shown by his decision to hold “until nightfall if possible.” However, considering the effectiveness of our enfilading battery, he became convinced that it wasn't feasible, changed his plan, and at 5:30 directed his commanders to prepare for a retreat, also calling Reynolds’s division from its trenches to act as a rear guard to cover the withdrawal.
General Granger was then engaged in severe contention against my left at Snodgrass Hill. His march along the front of our cavalry and right wing suggested the advance of Liddell’s division to the Chattanooga road to try to check it. The withdrawal of Reynolds’s division was in season to aid in driving Liddell’s division back to its former ground. Reynolds was posted on eminent ground as rear-guard, and organized retreat followed. It was not until after sunset that Rosecrans’s order for retreat was issued, as appears from the letter written from Rossville by General James A. Garfield, chief of staff, dated 8.40, three hours and more after the move was taken up, viz.:
General Granger was then locked in intense conflict against my left at Snodgrass Hill. His movement along the front of our cavalry and right flank indicated that Liddell’s division was advancing toward the Chattanooga road to try to halt our progress. The withdrawal of Reynolds’s division came just in time to help push Liddell’s division back to its previous position. Reynolds was positioned on elevated ground as a rear guard, and an organized retreat ensued. It wasn’t until after sunset that Rosecrans’s order for retreat was issued, as noted in a letter from Rossville by General James A. Garfield, chief of staff, dated 8:40, three hours or more after the movement had begun, namely:
“Your order to retire to this place was received a little after sunset and communicated to Generals Thomas and Granger. The troops are now moving back, and will be here in good shape and strong position before morning.”[181]
“Your order to retreat to this location was received shortly after sunset and passed on to Generals Thomas and Granger. The troops are currently moving back and will arrive here in good shape and a strong position before morning.”[181]
So events and the evidence seem conclusive that it was our artillery practice that made the confusion of Chickamauga forests unbearable, and enforced retreat before Rosecrans order was issued.
So the events and evidence clearly show that it was our artillery practice that made the chaos in the Chickamauga forests unbearable and forced a retreat before Rosecrans' order was given.
The Union army and reserve had been fought, and by united efforts we held the position at Snodgrass Hill, which covered McFarland Gap and the retreat. There were yet five brigades of Confederates that had not been in active battle. The Confederate commander was not present, and his next in rank thought night pursuit without authority a heavy, unprofitable labor, while a flank move,[Pg 458] after a night’s rest, seemed promising of more important results. The Confederate chief did not even know of his victory until the morning of the 21st, when, upon riding to his extreme right, he found his commander at that point seeking the enemy in his immediate front, and commended the officer upon his vigilance,—twelve hours after the retreat of the enemy’s forces.
The Union army and reserves had fought hard, and through our combined efforts, we held the position at Snodgrass Hill, which covered McFarland Gap and our retreat. There were still five brigades of Confederates that hadn’t been actively engaged in battle. The Confederate commander was absent, and his next in command thought that pursuing at night without orders would be a tough, pointless task, while a flanking maneuver,[Pg 458] after a night’s rest, looked more promising for significant outcomes. The Confederate leader didn’t even learn of his victory until the morning of the 21st, when, upon riding to his far right, he found his officer at that position looking for the enemy right in front of him and praised the officer for his attentiveness—twelve hours after the enemy had retreated.
The forces engaged and their respective casualties follow:
The forces involved and their casualties are as follows:
General Bragg’s returns of the 20th of August—the last of record—reported his total of all weapons |
43,866 | |
Reinforced from J. E. Johnston’s army in August | 9,000 | |
Reinforced from J. E. Johnston’s army in September (Gregg and McNair) |
2,500 | |
Reinforced from General Lee’s army, September 18 and 19 (a rough estimate) |
5,000 | |
Total | 60,366 | |
Losses on the 18th and 19th | 1,124 | |
Prepare for battle on the 20th. | 59,242 | |
General Rosecrans’s return of September 20, 1863, showed: Group of infantry, equipped |
46,561 | |
Aggregate of cavalry, equipped | 10,114 | |
Aggregate of artillery, equipped | 4,192 | |
Total | 60,867 | |
Confederate losses (estimated; returns imperfect) | 17,800 | |
Union losses by returns (infantry, artillery, and cavalry) | 16,550 |
The exceeding heaviness of these losses will be better understood, and the desperate and bloody character of the Chickamauga battle more fully appreciated, upon a little analysis. The battle, viewed from the stand-point of the Union losses, was the fifth greatest of the war, Gettysburg, Spottsylvania, the Wilderness, and Chancellorsville alone exceeding it, but each of these battles were of much longer time. Viewed by comparison of Confederate losses, Chickamauga occupies similar place—fifth—in the scale of magnitude among the battles of the war.
The overwhelming impact of these losses will be more clearly understood, and the brutal nature of the Chickamauga battle will be better appreciated after some analysis. From the perspective of Union losses, it was the fifth deadliest battle of the war, with only Gettysburg, Spottsylvania, the Wilderness, and Chancellorsville being worse, but each of those battles lasted much longer. When compared to Confederate losses, Chickamauga also ranks fifth in terms of severity among the battles of the war.
But the sanguinary nature of the contention is best[Pg 459] illustrated by a simple suggestion of proportions. Official reports show that on both sides the casualties—killed, wounded, and missing—embraced the enormous proportion of thirty-three per cent. of the troops actually engaged.
But the bloody nature of the conflict is best[Pg 459] illustrated by a simple suggestion of proportions. Official reports show that on both sides, the casualties—killed, wounded, and missing—made up a massive thirty-three percent of the troops actually engaged.
On the Union side there were over a score of regiments in which the losses in this single fight exceeded 49.4 per cent., which was the heaviest loss sustained by a German regiment at any time during the Franco-German war. The “charge of the Light Brigade” at Balaklava has been made famous in song and history, yet there were thirty Union regiments that each lost ten per cent. more men at Chickamauga, and many Confederate regiments whose mortality exceeded this.
On the Union side, there were more than twenty regiments where the casualties in this one battle were over 49.4 percent, the highest loss ever suffered by a German regiment during the Franco-German war. The “charge of the Light Brigade” at Balaklava has become legendary in songs and history, but there were thirty Union regiments that each lost ten percent more soldiers at Chickamauga, along with many Confederate regiments that had even higher death rates.
Longstreet’s command in less than two hours lost nearly forty-four per cent. of its strength, and of the troops opposed to a portion of their splendid assaults, Steedman’s and Brannan’s commands lost respectively forty-nine and thirty-eight in less than four hours, and single regiments a far heavier percentage.
Longstreet’s command lost nearly forty-four percent of its strength in under two hours, and the troops facing some of their impressive attacks, Steedman’s and Brannan’s commands, lost forty-nine and thirty-eight percent respectively in less than four hours, with individual regiments suffering an even higher percentage.
Of the Confederate regiments sustaining the heaviest percentages of loss (in killed, wounded, and missing,—the last a scarcely appreciable fraction) the leading ones were:
Of the Confederate regiments experiencing the highest percentages of loss (in killed, wounded, and missing—the last being a barely noticeable fraction) the top ones were:
Regiment. | Per cent. |
Tenth Tennessee | 68.0 |
Fifth Georgia | 61.1 |
Second Tennessee | 60.2 |
Fifteenth and Thirty-seventh Tennessee | 59.9 |
Sixteenth Alabama | 58.6 |
Sixth and Ninth Tennessee | 57.9 |
Eighteenth Alabama | 56.3 |
Twenty-second Alabama | 55.2 |
Twenty-third Tennessee | 54.1 |
Twenty-ninth Mississippi | 52.7 |
Fifty-eighth Alabama | 51.7 |
Thirty-seventh Georgia | 50.1 |
Sixty-third Tennessee | 49.7 |
Forty-first Alabama | 48.6 |
Thirty-second Tennessee | 48.3 |
Twentieth Tennessee | 48.0 |
First Arkansas | 45.1 |
Ninth Kentucky | 44.3 |
[Pg 460]These are only a few of the cases in which it was possible to compute percentages of casualties, the number of effectives taken into battle not having been mentioned, but they serve to illustrate the sanguinary severity of the fight and the heroism of the troops.
[Pg 460]These are just a few examples where it was possible to calculate casualty percentages, even though the number of troops engaged in battle wasn't mentioned. Nonetheless, they highlight the brutal intensity of the fighting and the courage of the soldiers.
CHAPTER XXXII.
FAILURE TO FOLLOW SUCCESS.
FAILURE TO ACHIEVE SUCCESS.
Longstreet differs with General Bragg as to Movements of Pursuit—The Confederates on Lookout Mountain—Federals gain Comfortable Positions around it—Superior Officers of Bragg’s Command call for his Removal—Bragg seeks Scapegoats—President Davis visits the Army—Tests the Temper of the Officers towards Bragg—He offers the Command to Longstreet—He declines—His Reasons—General Bragg ignores Signal-Service Reports and is surprised—General Joe Hooker’s Advance—Night Attack beyond Lookout Mountain—Colonel Bratton’s Clever Work—Review of the Western Movement and Combination—It should have been effected in May instead of September—Inference as to Results had the First Proposition been promptly acted upon.
Longstreet disagrees with General Bragg about Pursuit Movements—The Confederates on Lookout Mountain—Union forces secure Comfortable Positions around it—Bragg’s superiors demand his Removal—Bragg looks for Scapegoats—President Davis visits the Army—Checks the Officers' attitudes towards Bragg—He offers Command to Longstreet—Longstreet declines—His Reasons—General Bragg ignores Signal-Service Reports and is caught off guard—General Joe Hooker’s Offensive—Night Attack beyond Lookout Mountain—Colonel Bratton’s Smart Tactics—Review of the Western Movement and Strategy—It should have been carried out in May instead of September—Implications for Results had the First Proposal been acted on quickly.
About sunrise of the next morning, General Bragg rode to my bivouac, when report was made to him of orders of the night before, to replenish supplies and prepare to take up pursuit at daylight. He asked my views of the next step to be taken, explaining that there were some defensive works about Chattanooga to cover the enemy in that position.
Around sunrise the next morning, General Bragg rode up to my camp, where I reported the orders from the night before to restock supplies and get ready to start the pursuit at dawn. He asked for my thoughts on our next move, explaining that there were some defensive structures around Chattanooga to protect the enemy in that spot.
I knew nothing of the country except of its general geographical features, but the hunt was up and on the go, when any move towards his rear was safe, and a speedy one encouraging of great results. I suggested that we cross the Tennessee River north of Chattanooga and march against the line of the enemy’s rear; that if, after so threatening as to throw General Rosecrans to full retreat, we found it inconvenient to pursue him, we turn back with part of the army and capture or disperse the Union army in East Tennessee under General Burnside. He stated that he would follow that course, ordered the[Pg 462] right wing to march,[182] and the left wing to follow as soon as the way was clear,—the left to care for the dead and wounded during the wait. As it was night when the rear of the right wing stretched out on the road, my march was not taken up until the morning of the 22d. General McLaws joined me on the 21st with his other brigades, and General Jenkins joined Hood’s division. Afterwards G. T. Anderson’s brigade joined the latter. When our march reached General Bragg’s head-quarters and reported on the 22d, he gave me orders to direct a division from the line of march to follow the enemy towards Chattanooga.
I didn’t know much about the country except its basic geography, but the hunt was on, and any move towards his rear was safe, making quick action likely to yield great results. I suggested we cross the Tennessee River north of Chattanooga and advance against the enemy’s rear. If we managed to threaten General Rosecrans enough to make him retreat but found it hard to chase him down, we could pull back with part of the army and capture or scatter the Union troops in East Tennessee under General Burnside. He said he would go along with that plan, ordered the[Pg 462] right wing to march, and the left wing to follow as soon as the path was clear, with the left wing taking care of the dead and wounded in the meantime. Since it was nighttime when the rear of the right wing was on the road, I didn’t start my march until the morning of the 22nd. General McLaws joined me on the 21st with his other brigades, and General Jenkins joined Hood’s division. Later, G. T. Anderson’s brigade joined the latter as well. When we arrived at General Bragg’s headquarters and reported on the 22nd, he ordered me to send a division from our line of march to pursue the enemy towards Chattanooga.
When asked if he had abandoned the course upon which his march was ordered, he said the people would be greatly gratified to know that his army was marching through the streets of Chattanooga with bands of music and salutations of the soldiers. I thought, and did not fail to say, that it would give them greater pleasure to know that he had passed the Tennessee River, turned the enemy out of Chattanooga in eager flight, to save his rearward lines, whilst we marched hammering against the broken flanks of his columns. But the cavalry had reported that the enemy was in hurried and confused retreat, his trains crossing the river and passing over the nose of Lookout Mountain in disorder.
When asked if he had given up on the plan for his march, he said the people would be really pleased to know that his army was marching through the streets of Chattanooga with music and cheers from the soldiers. I thought, and made sure to mention, that they would actually be even happier to know that he had crossed the Tennessee River, forced the enemy to flee from Chattanooga, to protect his rear, while we were pushing hard against the broken sides of his columns. But the cavalry had reported that the enemy was in a rushed and confused retreat, with their supply trains crossing the river and moving chaotically over the ridge of Lookout Mountain.
The praise of the inhabitants of a city so recently abandoned to the enemy, and a parade through its streets with bands of music and flaunting banners, were more alluring to a spirit eager for applause than was the tedious march for fruition of our heavy labors.
The praise from the people of a city that had just been taken over by the enemy, along with a parade through its streets featuring music and colorful banners, was more appealing to someone craving recognition than the long, hard march to enjoy the results of our tough work.
General Rosecrans prepared, no doubt, to continue his retreat, anticipating our march towards his rear, but finding[Pg 463] that we preferred to lay our lines in front of him, concluded that it would be more comfortable to rest at Chattanooga, reinforce, repair damages, and come to meet us when ready for a new trial.
General Rosecrans was likely preparing to keep retreating, expecting us to march towards his rear, but finding[Pg 463] that we chose to set up our defenses in front of him, decided it would be better to relax in Chattanooga, bring in reinforcements, fix any damage, and come out to face us when he was ready for another attempt.
When General Bragg found that the enemy had changed his mind, and was not inclined to continue his rearward march, he stretched his army in a semicircle of six miles along the southeast front of Chattanooga, from the base of Lookout Mountain on his left, to his right resting on the Tennessee River, and ordered Alexander’s batteries to the top of the mountain, my command, McLaws’s, Hood’s, and Walker’s divisions, occupying the left of his line of investment. His plan was to shell the enemy from his works by field batteries, but the works grew stronger from day to day on all sides of the city. Our infantry was posted along the line, as supports for the batteries, with orders not to assault unless especially ordered.
When General Bragg realized that the enemy had changed their mind and wasn't planning to continue their retreat, he spread his army in a semicircle six miles long along the southeast front of Chattanooga, starting from the base of Lookout Mountain on his left and extending to the Tennessee River on his right. He ordered Alexander’s batteries to the top of the mountain, with my command, McLaws’s, Hood’s, and Walker’s divisions, holding the left side of his investment line. His strategy was to bombard the enemy from his positions using field batteries, but the enemy's defenses got stronger each day around the city. Our infantry was stationed along the line to support the batteries, with instructions not to attack unless specifically ordered.
The northern point of Lookout Mountain, upon which Alexander’s batteries were posted, abuts upon the Tennessee River. The city lies east of the abutment and nestles close under it. The base of the mountain has a steep, rugged grade of five hundred feet above the plateau, and from its height the mountain crops out into palisades of seven hundred feet. General Alexander managed to drop an occasional shell or shot about the enemy’s lines by lifting the trails of his guns, but the fire of other batteries was not effective.
The northern edge of Lookout Mountain, where Alexander’s artillery was set up, borders the Tennessee River. The city is located to the east of this edge and sits right below it. The base of the mountain has a steep, rough incline of five hundred feet above the plateau, and from its peak, the mountain rises into cliffs that are seven hundred feet high. General Alexander was able to occasionally send a shell or shot into the enemy’s lines by raising the trails of his guns, but the fire from other artillery units wasn’t effective.
At the end of a week’s practice the Confederate commander found the enemy getting more comfortable in his works, and thought to break him up by a grand cavalry raid. On the 30th he ordered General Wheeler to organize a force of his effective mounts, cross the river, and ride against the railway and such depots and supply-trains as he could reach. The cavalry destroyed some wagon-trains and supplies, and gave the enemy more[Pg 464] trouble than the artillery practice, yet failed to convince him that it was time to abandon his position, but, on the contrary, satisfied him that he was safe from further serious trouble.
At the end of a week of practice, the Confederate commander noticed the enemy becoming more at ease in their fortifications and decided to disrupt them with a major cavalry raid. On the 30th, he instructed General Wheeler to gather a team of his best riders, cross the river, and attack the railway and any depots or supply trains he could reach. The cavalry managed to destroy some wagon trains and supplies, causing the enemy more[Pg 464] trouble than the artillery fire did; however, it failed to persuade the enemy that it was time to leave their position. Instead, it reinforced their belief that they were safe from any serious threats.
At that time the shortest line of the enemy’s haul of provisions from the depot at Stevenson was along the road on the north bank of the river. The Confederate chief conceived, as our cavalry ride had failed of effect, that a line of sharp-shooters along the river on our side could break up that line of travel, and ordered, on the 8th of October, a detail from my command for that purpose. As the line was over the mountain about seven miles beyond support, by a rugged road not practicable for artillery, I ordered a brigade of infantry detailed to go over and protect the sharp-shooters from surprise or capture. The detail fell upon Law’s brigade. The line for this practice extended from the east side of Lookout Creek some ten miles down the river. The effect of the fire was about like that of the cavalry raid. It simply put the enemy on shorter rations until he could open another route for his trains.
At that time, the shortest route for the enemy to transport supplies from the depot at Stevenson was along the road on the north side of the river. The Confederate commander decided that since our cavalry mission hadn’t had the desired impact, we could set up a line of sharpshooters on our side of the river to disrupt their supply line. On October 8th, I ordered a detail from my command for this purpose. Since the position was over the mountain about seven miles away from any support, along a rough road that couldn’t accommodate artillery, I assigned a brigade of infantry to go over and protect the sharpshooters from being surprised or captured. This task fell to Law’s brigade. The line for this operation stretched from the east side of Lookout Creek about ten miles down the river. The effect of the gunfire was similar to that of the cavalry raid; it simply forced the enemy to rely on shorter supplies until they could find another route for their transport.
But more to be deplored than these novel modes of investment was the condition of the Confederate army. After moving from Virginia to try to relieve our comrades of the Army of Tennessee, we thought that we had cause to complain that the fruits of our labor had been lost, but it soon became manifest that the superior officers of that army themselves felt as much aggrieved as we at the halting policy of their chief, and were calling in letters and petitions for his removal. A number of them came to have me write the President for them. As he had not called for my opinion on military affairs since the Johnston conference of 1862, I could not take that liberty, but promised to write to the Secretary of War and to General Lee, who I thought could excuse me under the strained condition of affairs. About the same[Pg 465] time they framed and forwarded to the President a petition praying for relief.[183] It was written by General D. H. Hill (as he informed me since the war).
But more to be regretted than these new ways of investing was the state of the Confederate army. After moving from Virginia to try to support our comrades in the Army of Tennessee, we felt we had reason to complain that the results of our efforts had been wasted, but it quickly became clear that the higher-ups in that army were just as unhappy as we were about their leader's indecisive actions and were gathering letters and petitions for his dismissal. Several of them asked me to write to the President on their behalf. Since he hadn't sought my opinion on military matters since the Johnston conference of 1862, I couldn’t take that liberty, but I promised to write to the Secretary of War and to General Lee, who I believed could excuse me given the tense situation. Around the same[Pg 465] time, they drafted and sent a petition to the President asking for relief. It was written by General D. H. Hill (as he later told me after the war).
While the superior officers were asking for relief, the Confederate commander was busy looking along his lines for victims. Lieutenant-General Polk was put under charges for failing to open the battle of the 20th at daylight; Major-General Hindman was relieved under charges for conduct before the battle, when his conduct of the battle with other commanders would have relieved him of any previous misconduct, according to the customs of war, and pursuit of others was getting warm.
While the higher-ranking officers were requesting assistance, the Confederate commander was focused on finding targets along his lines. Lieutenant-General Polk faced accusations for not starting the battle on the 20th at dawn; Major-General Hindman was dismissed under charges for his actions before the battle, even though his handling of the battle alongside other commanders could have absolved him of earlier misbehavior, based on military customs, and the pursuit of others was intensifying.
On the Union side the Washington authorities thought vindication important, and Major-Generals McCook and Crittenden, of the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps, were relieved and went before a Court of Inquiry; also one of the generals of division of the Fourteenth Corps.
On the Union side, the Washington authorities believed it was important to seek vindication, so Major Generals McCook and Crittenden, from the Twentieth and Twenty-first Corps, were relieved and appeared before a Court of Inquiry; along with one of the division generals from the Fourteenth Corps.
The President came to us on the 9th of October and called the commanders of the army to meet him at General Bragg’s office. After some talk, in the presence of General Bragg, he made known the object of the call, and asked the generals, in turn, their opinion of their commanding officer, beginning with myself. It seemed rather a stretch of authority, even with a President, and I gave an evasive answer and made an effort to turn the channel of thought, but he would not be satisfied, and got back to his question. The condition of the army was briefly referred to, and the failure to make an effort to get the fruits of our success, when the opinion was given, in substance, that our commander could be of greater service elsewhere than at the head of the Army of Tennessee. Major-General Buckner was called, and gave opinion somewhat similar. So did Major-General Cheatham, who was then commanding the corps recently [Pg 466]commanded by Lieutenant-General Polk, and General D. H. Hill, who was called last, agreed with emphasis to the views expressed by others.
The President came to us on October 9th and called the army commanders to meet him at General Bragg’s office. After some discussion, with General Bragg present, he revealed the purpose of the meeting and asked the generals, starting with me, for their opinions on their commanding officer. It felt like an overreach, even for a President, so I gave a vague answer and tried to shift the conversation, but he insisted and returned to his question. The state of the army was briefly mentioned, along with the lack of effort to capitalize on our success, concluding that our commander might be more useful elsewhere than leading the Army of Tennessee. Major-General Buckner was called next and offered a similar opinion. Major-General Cheatham, who was then in charge of the corps recently commanded by Lieutenant-General Polk, agreed too, as did General D. H. Hill, who was called last and strongly supported the views expressed by the others.
The next morning the President called me to private conference, and had an all day talk. He thought to assign me to command, but the time had passed for handling that army as an independent force. Regarding this question, as considered in Virginia, it was understood that the assignment would be made at once, and in time for opportunity to handle the army sufficiently to gain the confidence of the officers and soldiers before offering or accepting battle. The action was not taken, a battle had been made and won, the army was then seriously entangled in a quasi siege, the officers and soldiers were disappointed, and disaffected in morale. General Grant was moving his army to reinforce against us, and an important part of the Union army of Virginia was moving to the same purpose.
The next morning, the President called me in for a private meeting, and we talked all day. He considered assigning me to command, but the moment had passed for treating that army as an independent unit. In Virginia, it was understood that the assignment would happen quickly, allowing enough time to gain the trust of the officers and soldiers before engaging in battle. That action didn’t happen; a battle had already been fought and won, and the army was now deeply involved in a quasi-siege. The officers and soldiers were feeling disappointed and had low morale. General Grant was moving his army to strengthen their position against us, and a significant part of the Union army in Virginia was doing the same.
In my judgment our last opportunity was lost when we failed to follow the success at Chickamauga, and capture or disperse the Union army, and it could not be just to the service or myself to call me to a position of such responsibility. The army was part of General Joseph E. Johnston’s department, and could only be used in strong organization by him in combining its operations with his other forces in Alabama and Mississippi. I said that under him I could cheerfully work in any position.[184] The suggestion of that name only served to increase his displeasure, and his severe rebuke.
In my opinion, we missed our last chance when we didn’t capitalize on the success at Chickamauga to capture or break up the Union army, and it wouldn’t be fair to the service or to me to put me in a role with that level of responsibility. The army was part of General Joseph E. Johnston’s department and could only be effectively used in a strong organization by him, integrating its operations with his other forces in Alabama and Mississippi. I stated that under him I would happily work in any position.[184] The mention of that name only made him more upset and led to his harsh reprimand.
I recognized the authority of his high position, but called to his mind that neither his words nor his manner were so impressive as the dissolving scenes that foreshadowed the dreadful end. He referred to his worry and troubles with politicians and non-combatants. In that[Pg 467] connection, I suggested that all that the people asked for was success; with that the talk of politicians would be as spiders’ webs before him. And when restored to his usual gracious calm I asked to have my resignation accepted, to make place for some one who could better meet his ideas of the important service. He objected that my troops would not be satisfied with the change. I suggested a leave of absence, as winter was near, when I would go to the Trans-Mississippi Department, and after the troops were accustomed to their new commander, send in my written resignation, from Texas, but he was not minded to accept that solution of the premises.
I acknowledged the authority of his high position, but reminded him that neither his words nor his demeanor were as striking as the unfolding events that predicted a terrible ending. He talked about his worries and troubles with politicians and civilians. In that[Pg 467] context, I pointed out that all the people wanted was success; with that, the politicians' chatter would mean nothing to him. Once he regained his usual calm demeanor, I requested that my resignation be accepted so someone else could take over and better align with his views on the important service. He argued that my troops wouldn’t be happy with the change. I proposed taking a leave of absence since winter was approaching, during which I would go to the Trans-Mississippi Department, and after the troops got used to their new commander, I would submit my written resignation from Texas. However, he wasn't inclined to accept that solution.
Finally, I asked his aid in putting the divisions that were with me in more efficient working order, by assigning a major-general to command Hood’s division. He had been so seriously crippled that he could not be in condition to take the field again even if he recovered, and a commander for the division was essential to its proper service. As he had no one, or failed to name any one, for the place, I suggested the promotion of the senior brigadier then in command of it, General M. Jenkins, who was a bright, gallant, and efficient officer of more than two years’ experience in active warfare, loved by his troops, and all acquaintances as well. He had been transferred, recently, by the War Department to the division, upon application of General Hood, and in consequence there was some feeling of rivalry between him and Brigadier-General Law, the next in rank, who had served with the division since its organization, and had commanded it at Gettysburg after General Hood was wounded, and after his taking off in the battle of Chickamauga. The President referred to the services of General Law with the division, but failed to indicate a preference. I thought it unwise and not military to choose a junior for assignment to command over his senior officers, and prejudicial to the esprit de corps and morale of any army, except under[Pg 468] most eminent services, and in this instance where service, high military character, and equipment were on the side of the senior it was more objectionable, but consented that it would be better to have General Law promoted, and the feeling of rivalry put at rest; General Jenkins’s heart was in the service, and could submit to anything that seemed best for its interests; but the President was pleased to remain negative, and failed to assign a commander.
Finally, I asked for his help in organizing the divisions I had with me more effectively by assigning a major general to lead Hood’s division. He had been so severely injured that he wouldn’t be able to return to the field even if he recovered, and having a commander for the division was crucial for its proper functioning. Since he didn't have anyone in mind for the role, I suggested promoting the senior brigadier currently in command, General M. Jenkins, who was a bright, brave, and effective officer with over two years of experience in active combat, well-liked by his troops and others who knew him. He had been transferred recently to the division at General Hood's request, which created some rivalry with Brigadier-General Law, who was next in rank, had served with the division since it was formed, and had led it at Gettysburg after General Hood was wounded and again at Chickamauga after Hood was taken out in battle. The President acknowledged General Law’s service with the division but didn’t express a preference. I thought it was unwise and unmilitary to assign a junior officer to command over his senior officers, as it could harm the spirit and morale of the army unless the junior had exceptional service, and in this case, where the senior had superior service, military reputation, and qualifications, it seemed even more inappropriate. Still, I agreed it would be better to promote General Law and resolve their rivalry; General Jenkins was dedicated to the service and would go along with whatever was decided for its best interests. However, the President chose to remain neutral and did not assign a commander.
The interview was exciting, at times warm, but continued until Lookout Mountain lifted above the sun to excuse my taking leave. The President walked as far as the gate, gave his hand in his usual warm grasp, and dismissed me with his gracious smile; but a bitter look lurking about its margin, and the ground-swell, admonished me that clouds were gathering about head-quarters of the First Corps even faster than those that told the doom of the Southern cause.
The interview was exciting, sometimes friendly, but went on until Lookout Mountain rose above the sun to give me a reason to leave. The President walked me to the gate, shook my hand warmly as usual, and sent me off with his kind smile; but there was a tense look around the edges, and the tension hinted that trouble was brewing at the headquarters of the First Corps even quicker than the storms that forecast the downfall of the Southern cause.
A day or two after this interview the President called the commanders to meet him again at General Bragg’s head-quarters. He expressed desire to have the army pulled away from the lines around Chattanooga and put to active work in the field, and called for suggestions and plans by which that could be done, directing his appeal, apparently, to me as first to reply.
A day or two after this meeting, the President called the commanders to gather again at General Bragg’s headquarters. He expressed a desire to pull the army away from the lines around Chattanooga and put them to active work in the field, asking for suggestions and plans on how that could be achieved, seemingly directing his request to me as the first to respond.
I suggested a change of base to Rome, Georgia, a march of the army to the railway bridge of the Tennessee River at Bridgeport, and the crossing of the river as an easy move,—one that would cut the enemy’s rearward line, interrupt his supply train, put us between his army at Chattanooga and the reinforcements moving to join him, and force him to precipitate battle or retreat.
I proposed relocating to Rome, Georgia, marching the army to the railway bridge over the Tennessee River at Bridgeport, and crossing the river, which would be a straightforward move. This would disrupt the enemy's supply line, position us between his army in Chattanooga and the reinforcements coming to support him, and compel him to engage in battle or retreat.
General Bragg proposed that we march up and cross the river and swing around towards the enemy’s rear and force him out by that means. No other plans were offered, nor did other officers express preference for either of the plans that were submitted.
General Bragg suggested that we march up, cross the river, and move around to the enemy's rear to drive him out that way. No other plans were proposed, and no other officers showed a preference for any of the plans that were presented.
[Pg 469]Maps were called for and demonstrations given of the two plans, when the President ordered the move to be made by the change of base to Rome, and in a day or two took leave of us. He had brought General Pemberton with him to assign to the corps left by General Polk, but changed his mind. General D. H. Hill was relieved of duty; after a time General Buckner took a leave of absence, and General Hardee relieved General Cheatham of command of the corps left to him by General Polk.
[Pg 469]Maps were requested and demonstrations of the two plans were presented, when the President decided to change the base to Rome, and in a day or two said goodbye to us. He had brought General Pemberton with him to assign to the corps left by General Polk, but then changed his mind. General D. H. Hill was relieved of duty; after a while, General Buckner took a leave of absence, and General Hardee took over command of the corps that had been left to him by General Polk from General Cheatham.
About this time General Lee wrote me, alluding to the presence of the President, the questions under consideration, my proposition for him to leave the army in Virginia in other hands and come West to grander, more important fields, to his purpose in sending me West to be assigned to command them, and expressing anticipation of my return to Virginia.[185]
About this time, General Lee wrote to me, referencing the presence of the President, the issues we were discussing, my suggestion for him to hand over command of the army in Virginia to someone else and come West to take on more significant responsibilities, his intention for me to be assigned to lead those forces, and expressing hope for my return to Virginia.[185]
[Pg 470]The President left the army more despondent than he found it. General Pemberton’s misfortune at Vicksburg gave rise to severe prejudice of the people and the army, and when the troops heard of the purpose of the President to assign him to command of Polk’s corps, parts of the army were so near to mutiny that he concluded to call General Hardee to that command. A few days after he left us a severe season of rain set in, and our commander used the muddy roads to excuse his failure to execute the campaign that the President had ordered.
[Pg 470]The President left the army more disheartened than when he arrived. General Pemberton’s disaster at Vicksburg led to a lot of resentment from both the people and the troops. When the soldiers learned that the President intended to put him in charge of Polk’s corps, parts of the army were almost ready to revolt, so he decided to appoint General Hardee to that position instead. A few days after he departed, a heavy rain started, and our commander blamed the muddy roads for his inability to carry out the campaign that the President had ordered.
Late on the 20th of September and during the 21st, General Rosecrans reported his condition deplorable, and expressed doubt of his holding at Chattanooga, and called to General Burnside in East Tennessee, to whom he looked for aid; but finding only feeble efforts to follow our success he recovered hope, prepared defensive works, and was looking to renewal of his aggressive work when he was relieved.
Late on September 20th and during the 21st, General Rosecrans reported that his situation was terrible and expressed doubt about his ability to hold Chattanooga. He reached out to General Burnside in East Tennessee, who he hoped would provide help. However, seeing only weak attempts to build on our success, he regained hope, prepared defensive structures, and was planning to resume his offensive efforts when he was relieved.
From accounts made public since the war it appears that his animals were so reduced from want of forage at[Pg 471] the time of the October rains that General Rosecrans could not move his artillery over the muddy roads, which suggests mention that the campaign ordered by the President for the change of base could have forced him from his works in his crippled condition, and given us comfortable operations between him and his reinforcements coming from Virginia and Mississippi.
From reports released since the war, it seems that his animals were so underfed during the October rains at[Pg 471] that General Rosecrans couldn't move his artillery over the muddy roads. This indicates that the campaign directed by the President to change the base could have pushed him out of his positions in his weakened state, allowing us to operate more effectively between him and the reinforcements arriving from Virginia and Mississippi.
In his official account, General Bragg said that the road on the south side was left under my command, which is misleading. My command—three divisions—was on his line of investment, east of the city and of the mountain; the road was west of the mountain from six to twenty miles from the command. We were in support of his batteries, to be ready for action at the moment his artillery practice called for it. We held nearly as much of his line as the other eight divisions. None of the commanders had authority to move a man from the lines until the 8th of October, when he gave orders for posting the sharp-shooters west of the mountain. The exposure of this detachment was so serious that I took the liberty to send a brigade as a rallying force for it, and the exposure of these led me to inquire as to the assistance they could have from our cavalry force operating on the line from the mountain to Bridgeport, some eight or ten miles behind them. The cavalry was not found as watchful as the eyes of an army should be, and I reported them to the general, but he thought otherwise, assured me that his reports were regular, daily and sometimes oftener.
In his official account, General Bragg stated that the road on the south side was under my command, which is misleading. My command—three divisions—was on his line of investment, east of the city and the mountain; the road was west of the mountain, six to twenty miles from my command. We were supporting his batteries, ready for action whenever his artillery practice required it. We held nearly as much of his line as the other eight divisions. None of the commanders had the authority to move a single soldier from the lines until October 8th, when he ordered the sharp-shooters to be posted west of the mountain. The risk to this detachment was so serious that I took the initiative to send a brigade as a rallying force for them, and the vulnerability of these troops prompted me to ask about the support they could receive from our cavalry operating along the line from the mountain to Bridgeport, about eight to ten miles behind them. The cavalry wasn't as alert as an army should be, and I reported this to the general, but he disagreed, assuring me that his reports were regular, daily, and sometimes even more frequent.
Nevertheless, prudence suggested more careful guard, and I ordered Captain Manning, who brought from Virginia part of my signal force, to establish a station in observation of Bridgeport and open its communication with my head-quarters. General Bragg denied all reports sent him of the enemy from my signal party, treated them with contempt, then reported that the road was under my command.
Nevertheless, caution advised more careful monitoring, so I instructed Captain Manning, who brought part of my signal team from Virginia, to set up a station to observe Bridgeport and connect it with my headquarters. General Bragg dismissed all reports I sent him about the enemy from my signal team, disregarded them, and then claimed that the road was under my control.
[Pg 472]His report is remarkable in that he failed to notice the conduct of his officers, except of the killed and wounded and one division commander whom he found at daylight of the 21st advancing his line of skirmishers in careful search of the enemy who had retreated at early twilight the evening before under shouts from the Confederate army that made the heavy wood reverberate with resounding shouts of victory. That officer he commended as the “ever vigilant.” He gave due credit to his brave soldiers for their gallant execution of his orders to charge and continue to charge against the enemy’s strongholds, as he knew that they would under his orders until their efforts were successful, but the conduct of the battle in all of its phases discredits this claim. When the right wing of his army stepped into the Lafayette-Rossville road the enemy’s forces were in full retreat through McFarland Gap, and all fighting and charging had ceased, except the parting blows of Preston’s division with Granger’s reserve corps. A peculiar feature of the battle was the early ride of both commanders from the field, leaving the battle to their troops. General Rosecrans was generous enough to acknowledge that he left his battle in other hands. General Bragg claimed everything for himself, failing to mention that other hands were there.
[Pg 472]His report is notable in that he overlooked the behavior of his officers, except for the ones who were killed or injured and one division commander he found at dawn on the 21st, advancing his skirmishers in a careful search for the enemy who had retreated at twilight the previous evening, under cheers from the Confederate army that echoed throughout the heavy woods. He praised that officer as “ever vigilant.” He also gave proper recognition to his brave soldiers for their courageous execution of his orders to charge and keep charging against the enemy’s strongholds, knowing they would continue under his command until they succeeded, but the way the battle unfolded contradicts this assertion. When the right flank of his army entered the Lafayette-Rossville road, the enemy forces were in full retreat through McFarland Gap, and all fighting and charging had stopped, except for the parting skirmishes between Preston’s division and Granger’s reserve corps. A notable aspect of the battle was that both commanders left the field early, delegating the fight to their troops. General Rosecrans was honest enough to admit that he left the battle in others' hands. General Bragg took full credit for everything, failing to acknowledge that others were there, too.
While General Rosecrans was opening a route beyond reach of our sharp-shooters, his chief engineer, General W. F. Smith, was busy upon a plan for opening the line of railway on the south side, and his first step was to break up the line of sharp-shooters. On the 19th he made a survey of the river below Chattanooga. On the same day General Rosecrans was superseded in command by General George H. Thomas. A day or two after that my signal party reported some stir about the enemy’s camps near Bridgeport, and the cavalry reported a working force at Nicojack Cave.
While General Rosecrans was working on a route that was out of reach of our sharp-shooters, his chief engineer, General W. F. Smith, was focused on a plan to open the railway line on the south side, and his first move was to dismantle the sharp-shooter line. On the 19th, he surveyed the river below Chattanooga. On the same day, General Rosecrans was replaced in command by General George H. Thomas. A day or two later, my signal team reported some activity around the enemy’s camps near Bridgeport, and the cavalry noted a working group at Nicojack Cave.
The cavalry was put under my orders for a reconnoissance,[Pg 473] and I was ordered to send a brigade of infantry scouting for the working party. Nothing was found at the Cave or by the reconnoissance, and the cavalry objected to my authority. On the 25th orders came to me to hold the mountain by a brigade of infantry. After ordering the brigade, I reported a division necessary to make possession secure, suggesting that the enemy’s best move was from Bridgeport and along the mountain crest; that we should assume that he would be wise enough to adopt it, unless we prepared against it. But our commander was disturbed by suggestions from subordinates, and thought them presumptuous when they ventured to report of the probable movements of the enemy.
The cavalry was placed under my command for a reconnaissance,[Pg 473] and I was instructed to send a brigade of infantry to scout for the working party. Nothing was discovered at the Cave or during the reconnaissance, and the cavalry challenged my authority. On the 25th, I received orders to secure the mountain with a brigade of infantry. After deploying the brigade, I reported that a division was needed to ensure our hold, suggesting that the enemy’s best strategy would be to approach from Bridgeport and along the mountain crest; we should assume they would be smart enough to do this unless we prepared for it. However, our commander was unsettled by suggestions from subordinates and found them arrogant when they attempted to predict the enemy’s likely movements.
On the night of the 27th of October, General Smith moved to the execution of his plan against our line of sharp-shooters. He put fifty pontoon-boats and two flat-boats in the river at Chattanooga, the former to take twenty-five men each, the latter from forty to seventy-five,—the boats to float quietly down the river eight miles to Brown’s Ferry, cross and land the troops. At the same time a sufficient force was to march by the highway to the same point, to be in readiness for the boats to carry them over to their comrades. The sharp-shooters had been posted for the sole purpose of breaking up the haul along the other bank, and not with a view of defending the line, nor was it defensible, while the enemy had every convenience for making a forced crossing and lodgement.
On the night of October 27th, General Smith executed his plan against our sharpshooters. He launched fifty pontoon boats and two flatboats into the river at Chattanooga; the pontoon boats held twenty-five men each, while the flatboats could carry between forty and seventy-five. The plan was for the boats to float quietly down the river for eight miles to Brown’s Ferry, where they would cross and drop off the troops. At the same time, an adequate force would march along the highway to the same point, ready for the boats to transport them to their comrades. The sharpshooters were positioned solely to disrupt the enemy's efforts on the opposite bank and not to defend the line, which was not actually defensible, especially since the enemy had everything they needed to make a forced crossing and establish a foothold.
The vigilant foe knew his opportunity, and only waited for its timely execution. It is needless to say that General Smith had little trouble in establishing his point. He manned his boats, floated them down to the crossing, landed his men, and soon had the boats cross back for his other men, pushed them over, and put them at work intrenching the strong ground selected for their holding. By daylight he was comfortably intrenched, and had his[Pg 474] artillery on the other side in position to sweep along the front.
The watchful enemy recognized his chance and just waited for the right moment to act. It’s unnecessary to mention that General Smith had little difficulty making his point. He deployed his boats, floated them to the crossing, landed his troops, and soon had the boats return for his other soldiers, moved them across, and got them to start digging in at the strong position he had chosen for defense. By morning, he was securely entrenched, and his[Pg 474] artillery was positioned on the other side to cover the front.
The Confederate commander did not think well enough of his line when he had it to prepare to hold it, but when he found that the enemy proposed to use it, he thought to order his infantry down to recover the ground just demonstrated as indefensible, and ordered me to meet him on the mountain next morning to learn his plans and receive his instructions for the work.
The Confederate commander didn’t have much confidence in his position when he was supposed to hold it, but once he realized the enemy planned to occupy it, he decided to send his infantry to reclaim the ground he had just deemed indefensible. He instructed me to meet him on the mountain the next morning to discuss his plans and receive instructions for the task.
That afternoon the signal party reported the enemy advancing from Bridgeport in force,—artillery and infantry. This despatch was forwarded to head-quarters, but was discredited. It was repeated about dark, and again forwarded and denied.
That afternoon, the signal team reported that the enemy was advancing from Bridgeport with a strong force—both artillery and infantry. This message was sent to headquarters, but it was dismissed. It was repeated around dusk and sent again, but it was denied once more.
On the morning of the 28th I reported as ordered. The general complained of my party sending up false alarms. The only answer that I could make was that they had been about two years in that service, and had not made such mistakes before.
On the morning of the 28th, I reported as instructed. The general expressed frustration with my team for raising false alarms. The only response I could give was that they had been in that role for about two years and hadn’t made such mistakes before.
While laying his plans, sitting on the point of Lookout rock, the enemy threw some shells at us, and succeeded in bursting one about two hundred feet below us. That angered the general a little, and he ordered Alexander to drop some of his shells about their heads. As this little practice went on, a despatch messenger came bursting through the brushwood, asking for General Longstreet, and reported the enemy marching from Bridgeport along the base of the mountain,—artillery and infantry. General Bragg denied the report, and rebuked the soldier for sensational alarms, but the soldier said, “General, if you will ride to a point on the west side of the mountain I will show them to you.” We rode and saw the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps under General Hooker, from the Army of the Potomac, marching quietly along the valley towards Brown’s Ferry. The general was surprised. So was I. But my surprise was that he did not march along the[Pg 475] mountain top, instead of the valley. It could have been occupied with as little loss as he afterwards had and less danger. He had marched by our line of cavalry without their knowing, and General Bragg had but a brigade of infantry to meet him if he had chosen to march down along the top of the mountain, and that was posted twenty miles from support.
While making his plans, sitting on Lookout Rock, the enemy launched some shells at us and managed to explode one about two hundred feet below us. That annoyed the general a bit, so he ordered Alexander to drop some of his shells around them. As this little exercise continued, a messenger came rushing through the brush, asking for General Longstreet, reporting that the enemy was marching from Bridgeport along the base of the mountain—artillery and infantry. General Bragg dismissed the report and scolded the soldier for causing unnecessary panic, but the soldier insisted, “General, if you ride to a point on the west side of the mountain, I'll show them to you.” We rode over and saw the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps under General Hooker from the Army of the Potomac marching steadily along the valley toward Brown’s Ferry. The general was surprised. So was I. But what surprised me was that he didn’t march along the top of the mountain instead of through the valley. He could have taken that route with minimal loss compared to what he ended up facing and with less risk. He passed by our line of cavalry without them even realizing it, and General Bragg had only a brigade of infantry available to confront him if he had chosen to go down along the mountaintop, and that brigade was positioned twenty miles from any support.
My estimate of the force was five thousand. General Bragg thought it not so strong, and appearance from the elevation seemed to justify his estimate. Presently the rear-guard came in sight and made its bivouac immediately in front of the point upon which we stood. The latter force was estimated at fifteen hundred, and halted about three miles in rear of the main body.
My estimate of the force was five thousand. General Bragg thought it wasn't as strong, and the view from our high position seemed to support his estimate. Soon, the rear guard appeared and set up camp right in front of where we were. This force was estimated at fifteen hundred and stopped about three miles behind the main group.
A plan was laid to capture the rear-guard by night attack. He proposed to send me McLaws’s and Jenkins’s divisions for the work, and ordered that it should be done in time for the divisions to withdraw to the point of the mountain before daylight, left me to arrange details for attack, and rode to give orders for the divisions, but changed his mind without giving me notice, and only ordered Jenkins’s division. After marching his command, General Jenkins rode to the top of the mountain and reported.
A plan was made to capture the rear guard with a nighttime attack. He suggested sending me McLaws’s and Jenkins’s divisions for the task and instructed that it should be done in time for the divisions to pull back to the mountain point before dawn. He left me to organize the details for the attack and went off to give orders for the divisions but changed his mind without letting me know and only ordered Jenkins’s division. After leading his troops, General Jenkins rode to the top of the mountain and reported back.
The route over which the enemy had marched was along the western base of a series of lesser heights, offering strong points for our troops to find positions of defence between his main force and his rear-guard. After giving instructions to General Jenkins, he was asked to explain the plan of operations to General McLaws in case the latter was not in time to view the position from the mountain before night. A point had been selected and ordered to be held by one of Jenkins’s brigades supported by McLaws’s division, while General Jenkins was to use his other brigades against the rear-guard, which rested in the edge of a woodland of fair field of approach. The point at which Law’s brigade rested after being forced[Pg 476] from its guard of the line of sharp-shooters was near the northern base of the mountain about a mile east of the route of the enemy’s line of march. As General Law’s detached service had given him opportunity to learn something of the country, his brigade was chosen as the brigade of position between the parts of the enemy’s forces. General Law was to move first, get into position by crossing the bridge over Lookout Creek, to be followed by Jenkins’s other brigades, when McLaws’s division was to advance to position in support of Law’s brigade.
The path that the enemy took was along the western hillside of a series of smaller elevations, providing strong spots for our troops to set up defenses between their main force and their rear guard. After giving instructions to General Jenkins, he was asked to explain the plan of action to General McLaws in case the latter couldn’t see the position from the mountain before nightfall. A location had been chosen and assigned to one of Jenkins’s brigades, supported by McLaws’s division, while General Jenkins was to use his other brigades against the rear guard, which was positioned at the edge of a wooded area with good access. The spot where Law’s brigade rested after being pushed[Pg 476] from its line of sharp shooters was near the northern base of the mountain, about a mile east of the enemy’s line of march. Since General Law’s detached service had given him a chance to learn about the area, his brigade was selected to act as the position between the enemy’s forces. General Law was to move first, get into position by crossing the bridge over Lookout Creek, followed by Jenkins’s other brigades, with McLaws’s division moving up to support Law’s brigade.
I waited on the mountain, the only point from which the operations could be seen, until near midnight, when, seeing no indications of the movements, I rode to the point that had been assigned for their assembly, found the officers in wait discussing the movements, and, upon inquiry, learned that McLaws’s division had not been ordered. Under the impression that the other division commander understood that the move had miscarried, I rode back to my head-quarters, failing to give countermanding orders.
I waited on the mountain, the only spot from which I could see the operations, until almost midnight. When I saw no signs of movement, I rode to the location where they were supposed to gather. There, I found the officers waiting and discussing the situation. After asking, I learned that McLaws's division hadn't been ordered. Thinking that the other division commander realized the move had fallen through, I rode back to my headquarters, neglecting to issue countermanding orders.
The gallant Jenkins, however, decided that the plan should not be abandoned, and went to work in its execution by his single division. To quiet the apprehensions of General Law he gave him Robertson’s brigade to be posted with his own, and Benning’s brigade as their support, and ordered his own brigade under Colonel Bratton to move cautiously against the rear-guard, and make the attack if the opportunity was encouraging.
The brave Jenkins, however, decided that the plan shouldn’t be abandoned and got to work executing it with just his division. To ease General Law's concerns, he assigned him Robertson’s brigade to join his own and added Benning’s brigade as their backup. He then instructed his own brigade under Colonel Bratton to move carefully against the rear guard and to launch an attack if the chance seemed promising.
As soon as Colonel Bratton engaged, the alarm spread, the enemy hastened to the relief of his rear, encountered the troops posted to receive them, and made swift, severe battle. General Law claimed that he drove off their fight, and, under the impression that Colonel Bratton had finished his work and recrossed the bridge, withdrew his command, leaving Colonel Bratton at the tide of his engagement. General Jenkins and Colonel Bratton were[Pg 477] left to their own cool and gallant skill to extricate the brigade from the swoop of numbers accumulating against them, and, with the assistance of brave Benning’s Rock brigade, brought the command safely over, Benning’s brigade crossing as Bratton reached the bridge.
As soon as Colonel Bratton engaged, the alarm spread, and the enemy rushed to support their rear, facing the troops set up to meet them, resulting in a quick and intense battle. General Law stated that he pushed back their attack and, believing that Colonel Bratton had completed his task and crossed the bridge, pulled back his command, leaving Colonel Bratton in the thick of his engagement. General Jenkins and Colonel Bratton were[Pg 477] left to rely on their composure and bravery to get the brigade out from under the overwhelming numbers against them, and with the help of the courageous Benning’s Rock brigade, they safely brought the command over, with Benning's brigade crossing as Bratton reached the bridge.
The conduct of Bratton’s forces was one of the cleverest pieces of work of the war, and the skill of its handling softened the blow that took so many of our gallant officers and soldiers.
The actions of Bratton’s forces were some of the most skillful maneuvers of the war, and the way they were managed eased the impact of the loss of so many of our brave officers and soldiers.
Colonel Bratton made clever disposition of his regiments, and handled them well. He met gallant resistance, and in one instance had part of his command forced back, but renewed the attack, making his line stronger, and forced the enemy into crowded ranks and had him under converging circular fire, with fair prospects, when recalled under orders to hasten to the bridge. So urgent was the order that he left the dead and some of the wounded on the field.
Colonel Bratton skillfully organized his regiments and managed them effectively. He faced brave opposition, and at one point, part of his unit was pushed back. However, he launched another attack, strengthening his line and pushing the enemy into tight formations, where they were caught in converging fire, showing promising results, when he was ordered to hurry to the bridge. The order was so urgent that he had to leave both the dead and some wounded on the battlefield.
General Law lost of his own brigade (aggregate) | 43 | |
General Robertson (1 wounded and 8 missing) | 9 | |
Colonel Bratton lost (aggregate) | 356 | |
Confederate defeat | 408 | |
Union loss (overall) | 420 |
It was an oversight of mine not to give definite orders for the troops to return to their camps before leaving them.
It was a mistake on my part not to give clear orders for the troops to go back to their camps before I left them.
General Jenkins was ordered to inquire into the conduct of the brigades of position, and reported evidence that General Law had said that he did not care to win General Jenkins’s spurs as a major-general. He was ordered to prepare charges, but presently when we were ordered into active campaign in East Tennessee he asked to have the matter put off to more convenient time.
General Jenkins was instructed to look into the actions of the brigades in position and reported that General Law had stated he didn't want to earn General Jenkins’s recognition as a major-general. He was told to prepare charges, but when we were ordered to move into active duty in East Tennessee, he requested to postpone the matter for a more convenient time.
We may pause here to reflect upon the result of the combination against Rosecrans’s army in September, after our lines of transit were seriously disturbed, and after the[Pg 478] severe losses in Pennsylvania, Mississippi, and Tennessee; and to consider in contrast the probable result of the combination if effected in the early days of May, when it was first proposed (see strategic map).
We can take a moment to think about the outcome of the attack on Rosecrans’s army in September, especially after our supply lines were heavily disrupted and after the[Pg 478] significant losses in Pennsylvania, Mississippi, and Tennessee; and to compare that with what might have happened if the attack had taken place in the early days of May, when it was first suggested (see strategic map).
At that time General Grant was marching to lay siege upon Vicksburg. The campaign in Virginia had been settled, for the time, by the battle of Chancellorsville. Our railways were open and free from Virginia through East Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, to Central Mississippi. The armies of Rosecrans and Bragg were standing near Murfreesboro’ and Shelbyville, Tennessee. The Richmond authorities were trying to collect a force at Jackson, Mississippi, to drive Grant’s army from the siege. Two divisions of the First Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia were marching from Suffolk to join General Lee at Fredericksburg. Under these circumstances, positions, and conditions, I proposed to Secretary Seddon, and afterwards to General Lee, as the only means of relief for Vicksburg, that Johnston should be ordered with his troops to join Bragg’s army; that the divisions marching for Fredericksburg should be ordered to meet Johnston’s, the transit over converging lines would give speedy combination, and Johnston should be ordered to strike Rosecrans in overwhelming numbers and march on to the Ohio River.
At that time, General Grant was marching to lay siege to Vicksburg. The situation in Virginia had been settled, for now, by the battle of Chancellorsville. Our railways were open and clear from Virginia through East Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, to Central Mississippi. The armies of Rosecrans and Bragg were positioned near Murfreesboro and Shelbyville, Tennessee. The authorities in Richmond were trying to gather a force at Jackson, Mississippi, to push Grant’s army away from the siege. Two divisions of the First Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia were marching from Suffolk to join General Lee at Fredericksburg. Given these circumstances, positions, and conditions, I proposed to Secretary Seddon and later to General Lee that the only way to relieve Vicksburg was to order Johnston and his troops to join Bragg’s army; that the divisions heading for Fredericksburg should meet Johnston’s forces, as moving along converging lines would allow for a quick combination, and Johnston should be instructed to attack Rosecrans with overwhelming numbers and advance towards the Ohio River.
As the combination of September and battle of Chickamauga drew General Grant’s army from its work in Mississippi to protect the line through Tennessee and Kentucky, and two Federal corps from the Army of the Potomac, the inference is fair that the earlier, more powerful combination would have opened ways for grand results for the South, saved the eight thousand lost in defending the march for Vicksburg, the thirty-one thousand surrendered there, Port Hudson and its garrison of six thousand, and the splendid Army of Northern Virginia the twenty thousand lost at Gettysburg. And[Pg 479] who can say that with these sixty-five thousand soldiers saved, and in the ranks, the Southern cause would not have been on a grand ascending grade with its bayonets and batteries bristling on the banks of the Ohio River on the 4th day of July, 1863!
As September rolled around and the Battle of Chickamauga pulled General Grant’s army away from its operations in Mississippi to defend the line through Tennessee and Kentucky, along with two Federal corps from the Army of the Potomac, it’s reasonable to conclude that an earlier, stronger coalition could have paved the way for significant victories for the South. It could have saved the eight thousand troops lost defending the march to Vicksburg, the thirty-one thousand who surrendered there, the six thousand at Port Hudson, and the twenty thousand from the outstanding Army of Northern Virginia lost at Gettysburg. And[Pg 479] who can say that if these sixty-five thousand soldiers had been preserved and still in the ranks, the Southern cause wouldn’t have been advancing strongly, with its troops and artillery lined up along the banks of the Ohio River on July 4, 1863!
The elections of 1862 were not in support of the Emancipation Proclamation. With the Mississippi River still closed, and the Southern army along the banks of the Ohio, the elections of 1864 would have been still more pronounced against the Federal policy, and a new administration could have found a solution of the political imbroglio. “Blood is thicker than water.”
The elections of 1862 didn’t support the Emancipation Proclamation. With the Mississippi River still shut down and the Southern army along the Ohio River, the elections of 1864 would have been even more critical of the Federal policy, and a new administration could have found a way to resolve the political mess. “Blood is thicker than water.”
CHAPTER XXXIII.
THE EAST TENNESSEE CAMPAIGN.
THE EAST TENNESSEE CAMPAIGN.
General Bragg’s Infatuation—General Grant in Command of the Federal Forces—Longstreet ordered into East Tennessee—His Plans for the Campaign—Poorly supported by his Superior—Foraging for Daily Rations—General Burnside’s Forces—Advance upon Knoxville—Affairs at Lenoir’s and Campbell’s Stations—Engagement near Knoxville an Artillery Combat—Reprehensible Conduct of Officers—Allegement that One was actuated by Jealousy—Federals retire behind their Works—Laying the Confederate Lines about Knoxville.
General Bragg’s Obsession—General Grant in Charge of the Union Forces—Longstreet sent to East Tennessee—His Strategy for the Campaign—Little Support from His Superior—Searching for Daily Supplies—General Burnside’s Troops—Move towards Knoxville—Events at Lenoir’s and Campbell’s Stations—Fight near Knoxville turns into an Artillery Battle—Unacceptable Behavior of Officers—Claim that One acted out of Jealousy—Union troops fall back behind their Fortifications—Establishing the Confederate Lines around Knoxville.
About the 1st of November it was rumored about camp that I was to be ordered into East Tennessee against General Burnside’s army. At the moment it seemed impossible that our commander, after rejecting a proposition for a similar move made just after his battle, when flushed with victory and the enemy discomfited, could now think of sending an important detachment so far, when he knew that, in addition to the reinforcements that had joined the Union army, another strong column was marching from Memphis under General Sherman, and must reach Chattanooga in fifteen or twenty days. But on second thoughts it occurred to me that it might, after all, be in keeping with his peculiarities, and then it occurred to me that there are many ways to compass a measure when the spirit leads. So I set to work to try to help his plans in case the report proved true.
Around the 1st of November, there were rumors in the camp that I was going to be ordered to East Tennessee to face General Burnside’s army. At that moment, it seemed unbelievable that our commander, after turning down a similar proposal right after his battle—when he was celebrating a victory and the enemy was on the back foot—would now consider sending a significant detachment so far away. He was aware that, besides the reinforcements that had joined the Union army, another strong group was coming from Memphis under General Sherman and should arrive in Chattanooga in fifteen to twenty days. But then I thought that it might actually fit his unique way of thinking, and I realized that there are many ways to achieve a goal when you’re motivated. So I started working to support his plans in case the rumors turned out to be true.
After a little reflection it seemed feasible that by withdrawing his army from its lines about Chattanooga to strong concentration behind the Chickamauga River, and recalling his detachment in East Tennessee (the latter to give the impression of a westward move), and at the moment of concentration sending a strong force for swift march against General Burnside,—strong enough to crush[Pg 481] him,—and returning to Chattanooga before the army under General Sherman could reach there (or, if he thought better, let the detachment strike into Kentucky against the enemy’s communications), something worth while could be effected.
After thinking it over, it seemed possible that by pulling his army back from its positions around Chattanooga to a strong concentration behind the Chickamauga River, and recalling his unit in East Tennessee (the latter to create the appearance of a move westward), he could then launch a strong force to quickly march against General Burnside—strong enough to take him out—and return to Chattanooga before General Sherman’s army could arrive (or, if he preferred, let the unit move into Kentucky to disrupt the enemy’s supply lines), he could achieve something significant.
Presently I was called, with Lieutenant-General Hardee and Major-General Breckenridge, the other corps commanders, to learn his plans and receive his orders. He announced his purpose in general terms to send me into East Tennessee, then paused as if inviting the opinions of others, when I stated that the move could be made, but it would be hazardous to make a detachment strong enough for rapid work while his army was spread along a semicircle of six miles, with the enemy concentrated at the centre, whence he could move in two or three threatening columns, to hold his line to its extension, and give his real attack such power that it must break through by its weight. Then I suggested the operations herein just mentioned.
Right now, I was called in, along with Lieutenant-General Hardee and Major-General Breckenridge, the other corps commanders, to hear his plans and get his orders. He generally stated his intention to send me to East Tennessee and then paused as if he was waiting for input from the others. I pointed out that while the move could happen, it would be dangerous to create a detachment strong enough for quick action when his army was spread out over a semicircle of six miles, with the enemy concentrated in the center. From there, the enemy could advance in two or three threatening columns, maintaining their line and allowing their real attack to carry enough force to break through. I then suggested the operations mentioned earlier.
He ordered the move to be made by my two divisions, Alexander’s and Leydon’s artillery, and Wheeler’s cavalry and horse artillery. We had the promise of a force, estimated from three to five thousand, that was to come from Southwest Virginia and meet us, but that command was to start from a point two hundred miles from our starting, march south as we marched north, and meet us at Knoxville. General Bragg estimated General Burnside’s force south of Knoxville at fifteen thousand. I repeated the warning that the move as ordered was not such as to give assurances of rapid work, saying that my march and campaign against the enemy’s well-guarded positions must be made with care, and that would consume so much time that General Grant’s army would be up, when he would organize attack that must break through the line before I could return to him. His sardonic smile seemed to say that I knew little of his army or of himself[Pg 482] in assuming such a possibility. So confident was he of his position that I ventured to ask that my column should be increased to twenty thousand infantry and artillery, but he intimated that further talk was out of order.
He ordered the movement to be carried out by my two divisions, Alexander's and Leydon's artillery, along with Wheeler's cavalry and horse artillery. We were promised a force estimated to be between three and five thousand troops coming from Southwest Virginia to join us, but that unit would start from a point two hundred miles away from us, marching south while we marched north, and would meet us at Knoxville. General Bragg estimated General Burnside's force south of Knoxville at fifteen thousand. I repeated my warning that the planned move would not ensure a quick operation, stating that my march and campaign against the enemy's heavily defended positions needed to be carried out with caution, which would take so much time that General Grant's army would arrive and organize an attack that would break through the line before I could return to him. His sardonic smile seemed to suggest that I knew little about his army or himself for thinking such a possibility. So confident was he in his position that when I suggested increasing my column to twenty thousand infantry and artillery, he indicated that further discussion was inappropriate.[Pg 482]
General Grant had in the mean time joined the army and assumed command on the 22d of October, and it was known that General Sherman was marching to join him.
General Grant had, in the meantime, joined the army and taken command on October 22nd, and it was known that General Sherman was marching to join him.
On the 20th of October General Burnside reported by letter[186] to General Grant an army of twenty-two thousand three hundred men, with ninety-odd guns, but his returns for November show a force of twenty-five thousand two hundred and ninety and over one hundred guns. Eight thousand of his men were on service north of Knoxville and about Cumberland Gap.
On October 20th, General Burnside wrote a letter[186] to General Grant, reporting an army of 22,300 soldiers with around 90 artillery pieces. However, his reports for November show a force of 25,290 troops and over 100 guns. Eight thousand of his soldiers were stationed north of Knoxville and near Cumberland Gap.
To march, and capture or disperse this formidable force, fortified at points, I had McLaws’s and Hood’s divisions of infantry, Colonel Alexander’s and Major Leydon’s artillery, and four brigades of General Wheeler’s cavalry. Kershaw’s, Humphreys’s, Wofford’s, and Bryan’s brigades constituted McLaws’s division. Hood’s division, which was commanded during the campaign by Brigadier-General M. Jenkins, was made up of Jenkins’s, Anderson’s, Benning’s, Law’s, and Robertson’s brigades. General Wheeler’s cavalry was organized into two divisions of two brigades each,—General John T. Morgan’s Alabama and Colonel Cruse’s Georgia brigades, under Major-General W. T. Martin; Colonels G. G. Dibbrell’s Tennessee and Thomas Harrison’s Texas brigades, under Brigadier-General Frank Armstrong. This made about fifteen thousand men, after deducting camp guards and foraging parties. The remote contingent that was to come from Southwest Virginia was an unknown quantity, not to be considered until it could report for service.
To move forward and either capture or disperse this powerful force, which was well-fortified at specific locations, I had McLaws's and Hood's infantry divisions, Colonel Alexander's and Major Leydon's artillery, and four brigades of General Wheeler's cavalry. McLaws's division consisted of Kershaw's, Humphreys's, Wofford's, and Bryan's brigades. Hood's division, led during the campaign by Brigadier-General M. Jenkins, included Jenkins's, Anderson's, Benning's, Law's, and Robertson's brigades. General Wheeler's cavalry was organized into two divisions, each with two brigades—General John T. Morgan's Alabama and Colonel Cruse's Georgia brigades under Major-General W. T. Martin; Colonels G. G. Dibbrell's Tennessee and Thomas Harrison's Texas brigades under Brigadier-General Frank Armstrong. This totaled about fifteen thousand men, after accounting for camp guards and foraging parties. The distant support that was expected from Southwest Virginia was uncertain and wouldn't be considered until it could report for duty.
As soon as the conference at head-quarters adjourned[Pg 483] orders were issued for Alexander’s artillery to be withdrawn from Lookout Mountain, and General McLaws was ordered to withdraw his division from the general line after night. Both commands were ordered to Tyner’s Station to take the cars for Sweetwater on the 4th.
As soon as the conference at headquarters wrapped up[Pg 483], orders were sent out for Alexander’s artillery to be pulled back from Lookout Mountain, and General McLaws was instructed to withdraw his division from the general line after dark. Both units were directed to Tyner’s Station to catch the train for Sweetwater on the 4th.
Control of the trains was under General Bragg’s quartermaster, who had orders for the cars to be ready to transport the troops on their arrival, but the trains were not ready until the 5th. The brigades arrived at Sweetwater on the 6th, 7th, and 8th. Alexander’s batteries were shipped as soon as cars were ready. To expedite matters, his horses and wagons were ordered forward by the dirt road; the batteries found cars, the last battery getting to Sweetwater on the 10th. Jenkins’s division and Leydon’s batteries were drawn from the lines on the 5th and ordered to meet the cars at the tunnel through Missionary Ridge. They reached the station in due season, but the cars were not there. After waiting some days, the battery horses and horses of mounted officers were ordered by the wagon road. Tired of the wait, I advised the troops to march along the road and find the cars where they might have the good fortune to meet them, the officers, whose horses had been sent forward, marching with the soldiers.
Control of the trains was under General Bragg’s quartermaster, who had orders for the cars to be ready to transport the troops upon their arrival, but the trains weren’t ready until the 5th. The brigades arrived at Sweetwater on the 6th, 7th, and 8th. Alexander’s batteries were shipped as soon as the cars were ready. To speed things up, his horses and wagons were sent ahead by the dirt road; the batteries found cars, with the last battery arriving in Sweetwater on the 10th. Jenkins’s division and Leydon’s batteries were pulled from the lines on the 5th and told to meet the cars at the tunnel through Missionary Ridge. They reached the station on time, but the cars weren’t there. After waiting a few days, the battery horses and the horses of mounted officers were ordered by the wagon road. Tired of the wait, I suggested the troops march along the road to find the cars, hoping to encounter them, with the officers, whose horses had been sent ahead, marching alongside the soldiers.
General Bragg heard of the delay and its cause, but began to urge the importance of more rapid movements. His effort to make his paper record at my expense was not pleasing, but I tried to endure it with patience. He knew that trains and conductors were under his exclusive control, but he wanted papers that would throw the responsibility of delay upon other shoulders.
General Bragg found out about the delay and its reason, but he started pushing for quicker actions. His attempt to use my situation to highlight his own record wasn’t great, but I tried to handle it with patience. He was aware that the trains and conductors were entirely in his control, but he wanted documents that would shift the blame for the delay onto others.
On the 8th and 9th the infantry marched as far as Cleveland, about thirty miles, where the train-masters gave notice that the trains could meet them, but it was not until the 12th that the last of the brigades reached Sweetwater.
On the 8th and 9th, the infantry marched all the way to Cleveland, about thirty miles, where the train operators announced that the trains could meet them. However, it wasn't until the 12th that the last of the brigades arrived at Sweetwater.
[Pg 484]While waiting for transportation, I wrote some of my friends to excuse my failure to stop and say good-by. The letter written to General Buckner was returned to me some months after, endorsed by him as having important bearing upon events as they transpired,—viz.:
[Pg 484]While waiting for a ride, I texted some of my friends to apologize for not stopping to say goodbye. The letter I wrote to General Buckner was returned to me a few months later, marked by him as having important relevance to the events as they unfolded,—that is:
“Wednesday, November 5, 1863.
“Wednesday, November 5, 1863.
“My dear General,—I start to-day for Tyner’s Station, and expect to get transportation to-morrow for Sweetwater. The weather is so bad, and I find myself so much occupied, that I shall not be able to see you to say good-by.
“Dear General,—I’m heading out today to Tyner’s Station and hope to get transportation tomorrow to Sweetwater. The weather is terrible, and I’m really busy, so I won’t be able to see you to say goodbye.
“When I heard the report around camp that I was to go into East Tennessee, I set to work at once to try and plan the means for making the move with security and the hope of great results. As every other move had been proposed to the general and rejected or put off until time had made them inconvenient, I came to the conclusion, as soon as the report reached me, that it was to be the fate of our army to wait until all good opportunities had passed, and then, in desperation, seize upon the least favorable movement.
“When I heard at camp that I was going to East Tennessee, I immediately started planning how to make the move safely and hopefully achieve great results. Since every other proposal had been suggested to the general and either rejected or delayed until it became impractical, I concluded, as soon as I got the news, that our army was destined to wait until all good opportunities had slipped away and then, out of desperation, go for the least favorable option.”
“As no one had proposed this East Tennessee campaign to the general, I thought it possible that we might accomplish something by encouraging his own move, and proposed the following plan,—viz.: to withdraw from our present lines and our forces in East Tennessee (the latter to be done in order to give the impression to the enemy that we were retiring from East Tennessee and concentrating near him for battle or for some other movement) and place our army in a strong concentrated position behind Chickamauga River. The moment the army was together, to make a detachment of twenty thousand to move rapidly against Burnside and destroy him; and by continued rapid movements to threaten the enemy’s rear and his communications to the extent that might be necessary to draw him out from his present position. This, at best, is but a tedious process, but I thought it gave promise of some results, and was, therefore, better than being here destroying ourselves. The move, as I proposed it, would have left this army in a strong position and safe, and would have made sure the capture of Burnside,—that is, the army could spare twenty thousand, if it were in the position that I proposed, better than it can spare twelve, occupying the lines that it now does. Twenty thousand men, well handled, could surely have captured Burnside and his forces. Under[Pg 485] present arrangements, however, the lines are to be held as they now are and the detachment is to be of twelve thousand. We thus expose both to failure, and really take no chance to ourselves of great results. The only notice my plan received was a remark that General Hardee was pleased to make, ‘I don’t think that that is a bad idea of Longstreet’s.’ I undertook to explain the danger of having such a long line under fire of the enemy’s batteries, and he concentrated, as it were, right in our midst, and within twenty minutes’ march of any portion of our line. But I was assured that he would not disturb us. I repeated my ideas, but they did not even receive notice. It was not till I had repeated them, however, that General Hardee noticed me. Have you any maps that you can give or lend me? I shall need everything of the kind. Do you know any reliable people, living near and east of Knoxville, from whom I might get information of the condition, strength, etc., of the enemy? I have written in such hurry and confusion of packing and striking camp (in the rain and on the head of an empty flour barrel) that I doubt if I have made myself understood. I remain
“As no one had suggested this East Tennessee campaign to the general, I thought we might be able to achieve something by prompting his own move, so I proposed the following plan: to pull back our current positions and our forces in East Tennessee (this would give the enemy the impression that we were retreating from East Tennessee and gathering near him for battle or some other action) and to position our army in a strong, concentrated location behind the Chickamauga River. Once the army was assembled, we would make a detachment of twenty thousand to quickly strike against Burnside and eliminate him; and through continuous rapid movements, we would threaten the enemy’s rear and his supply lines to the extent necessary to lure him out of his current position. This, at best, is a slow process, but I thought it held potential for some results and was, therefore, better than sticking around here and wearing ourselves out. The move, as I proposed, would have left this army in a strong and secure position, ensuring the capture of Burnside—that is, the army could afford twenty thousand if it were in the position I suggested, better than it can afford twelve while holding the lines it currently occupies. Twenty thousand men, well managed, could definitely have captured Burnside and his forces. Under[Pg 485] the current arrangements, however, we are holding the lines as they are, and the detachment is set at twelve thousand. This puts both at risk of failure and really gives us no chance for significant results. The only attention my plan got was a comment from General Hardee, who said, ‘I don’t think that Longstreet’s idea is bad.’ I tried to explain the risk of having such a long line under the fire of the enemy’s guns, with him concentrated, as it were, right in our midst and within a twenty-minute march of any part of our line. But I was assured that he wouldn’t bother us. I reiterated my thoughts, but they didn’t get any acknowledgment. It was only after I repeated them that General Hardee actually paid attention. Do you have any maps you could give or lend me? I will need everything of that sort. Do you know any trustworthy people near and east of Knoxville who could provide information about the condition, strength, etc., of the enemy? I’ve written in such a hurry and chaos of packing and breaking camp (in the rain and on top of an empty flour barrel) that I doubt I’ve made myself clear. I remain”
“Sincerely your friend,
“J. Longstreet,
“Lieutenant-General.
“Best, your friend,
“J. Longstreet,
“Lieutenant-General.”
“To Major-General S. B. Buckner,
“Commanding Division.”
“To Maj. Gen. S. B. Buckner,
“Command Division.”
Three months thereafter General Buckner returned the letter with the following:
Three months later, General Buckner sent back the letter with this:
(Endorsement.)
(Endorsement.)
“Morristown, Tenn., February 1, 1864.
“Morristown, TN, February 1, 1864.
“General,—It seems to me, after reading this letter again, that its predictions are so full a vindication of your judgment of the movements then ordered, that it should remain in your possession, with a view that at some future day it may serve to ‘vindicate the truth of history.’ I place it at your disposal with that view.
General,—After reading this letter again, it seems to me that its predictions strongly support your assessment of the movements that were ordered at the time. Therefore, it should stay with you so that it can help “prove the truth of history” in the future. I'm making it available to you with that intent.
“Truly your friend,
“S. B. Buckner,
“Major-General.
“Your true friend, “S. B. Buckner, “Major-General.”
“To Lieutenant-General J. Longstreet.”
“To Lt. Gen. J. Longstreet.”
I asked at general head-quarters for maps and information of the country through which I was to operate, for a[Pg 486] quartermaster and commissary of subsistence who knew of the resources of the country, and for an engineer officer who had served with General Buckner when in command of that department. Neither of the staff-officers was sent, nor a map, except one of the topographical outlines of the country between the Hiawassee and Tennessee Rivers, which was much in rear of the field of our proposed operations. General Buckner was good enough to send me a plot of the roads and streams between Loudon and Knoxville.
I requested maps and information about the area where I would be operating from the main headquarters, as well as a quartermaster and a subsistence officer who were familiar with the local resources, and an engineering officer who had worked with General Buckner when he led that department. However, none of the staff officers were provided, and the only map I received was a topographical one showing the region between the Hiawassee and Tennessee Rivers, which was far behind our proposed operational area. General Buckner kindly sent me a map of the roads and streams between Loudon and Knoxville.
We were again disappointed at Sweetwater. We were started from Chattanooga on short rations, but comforted by the assurance that produce was abundant at that point, and so it proved to be; but General Stevenson, commanding the outpost, reported his orders from the commanding general were to ship all of his supplies to his army, and to retire with his own command and join him upon our arrival. In this connection it should be borne in mind that we were recently from Virginia,—coming at the heated season,—where we left most of our clothing and blankets and all of our wagon transportation; and by this time, too, it was understood through the command that the Richmond authorities were holding thunder-clouds over the head of the commander, and that General Bragg was disposed to make them more portentous by his pressing calls for urgency.
We were once again disappointed at Sweetwater. We left Chattanooga on limited supplies but felt reassured that there would be plenty of food available there, and it turned out to be true. However, General Stevenson, who was in charge of the outpost, reported that his orders from the commanding general were to send all his supplies to his army and to pull back with his own troops to join him when we arrived. It's important to remember that we had recently come from Virginia during the hot season, where we left most of our clothes, blankets, and all of our wagons. By this point, it was also understood among the troops that the Richmond authorities were putting pressure on the commander, and that General Bragg was likely making the situation even more urgent with his pressing demands.
Thus we found ourselves in a strange country, not as much as a day’s rations on hand, with hardly enough land transportation for ordinary camp equipage, the enemy in front to be captured, and our friends in rear putting in their paper bullets. This sounds more like romance than war, but I appeal to the records for the facts, including reports of my chiefs of quartermaster and subsistence departments and General Alexander’s account of the condition of some of the battery horses and ammunition.
Thus we found ourselves in an unfamiliar place, with barely a day's worth of supplies, hardly enough vehicles for basic camping gear, the enemy ahead ready to be confronted, and our allies behind us firing their useless paper bullets. This sounds more like a story than reality, but I refer to the records for the facts, including reports from my quartermaster and food supply teams, as well as General Alexander’s account of the state of some of the battery horses and ammunition.
Our foraging parties were lively, and we lost but a day[Pg 487] and part of another in gathering in rations for a start. Anticipating proper land transportation, plans were laid for march across the Little Tennessee above its confluence with the greater river, through Marysville to the heights above Knoxville on the east bank, by forced march. This would have brought the city close under fire of our field batteries and forced the enemy into open grounds. A guide had been secured who claimed to be familiar with the country, and was useful in laying our plans. But when our pontoon bridge came up it was without a train for hauling. So our plan must be changed.
Our foraging parties were energetic, and we only lost one day[Pg 487] and part of another while gathering supplies to start. Expecting proper land transportation, we made plans to march across the Little Tennessee River above where it joins the larger river, through Marysville to the heights over Knoxville on the east bank, by forced march. This would have put the city within range of our field batteries and pushed the enemy into open areas. We had secured a guide who claimed to know the area well, which helped us develop our plans. But when our pontoon bridge arrived, it came without a train for hauling. So we had to change our plan.
Fortunately, we found a point in a bend of the river near the railroad at which we could force a crossing. At dark the cars were rolled up to that point by hand, and we learned that the Little Tennessee River above us was fordable for cavalry. General Wheeler had been ordered to have vedettes along the river from Loudon to some distance below Kingston, where a considerable body of Union troops occupied the north bank. He was ordered with his other troops to prepare for orders to cross the Little Tennessee at its fords, ride to Marysville, capture the enemy’s cavalry outpost at that point, ride up the east side of the river to Knoxville, and seize the heights overlooking the city; or, finding that not feasible, to endeavor to so threaten as to hold the enemy’s forces there to their works, while we marched against the troops of the west side; but when he found his service on that side ceased to be effective or co-operative with our movements, to cross the river and join the main column.
Fortunately, we found a spot at a bend in the river near the railroad where we could cross. At dark, we rolled the cars up to that point by hand and learned that the Little Tennessee River upstream was shallow enough for cavalry to cross. General Wheeler had been instructed to place lookout posts along the river from Loudon to some distance below Kingston, where a significant number of Union troops occupied the north bank. He was told to prepare with his other troops for orders to cross the Little Tennessee at its shallow points, then ride to Marysville, capture the enemy’s cavalry outpost there, ride up the east side of the river to Knoxville, and take the heights that overlooked the city; or, if that wasn’t possible, to create enough of a threat to keep the enemy’s forces stuck in their defenses while we moved against the troops on the west side. However, if he found that his efforts on that side were no longer effective or didn't coordinate with our movements, he was to cross the river and join the main group.
As just now explained, the failure of wagons for our pontoon bridge forced us to cross at Loudon, and to make direct march upon Knoxville by that route.
As just explained, the failure of the wagons for our pontoon bridge forced us to cross at Loudon and march directly to Knoxville that way.
Weary of the continual calls of General Bragg for hurried movements, it seemed well to make cause for him to assign another commander or to move him to discontinue his work at a paper record; so I wired to remind him that[Pg 488] he assured me before sending me away that he was safe in his position, and that he was told before my leaving that the command was not strong enough to excuse any but a careful, proper campaign; that he had since been informed that all delays of our movements were due to his inefficient staff corps, and that we were dependent upon foraging for our daily rations for men and animals. It began to look more like a campaign against Longstreet than against Burnside.
Tired of General Bragg's constant demands for quick actions, it seemed best to ask him to either assign a different commander or to stop his work on paperwork. So, I sent him a message to remind him that[Pg 488] he had assured me before I left that he was secure in his position, and that I was informed before my departure that the command wasn't strong enough to allow for anything other than a careful, proper campaign. He had since been told that all delays in our movements were because of his ineffective staff, and that we were relying on foraging for our daily supplies for both men and animals. It was starting to feel more like a fight against Longstreet rather than Burnside.
As General Burnside’s orders were to hold Knoxville, he decided to act on the defensive. Leaving the troops in the northern district of his department in observation of that field, he withdrew his division on the south side of Tennessee River as we marched for Loudon, took up his pontoon bridge, and broke up the railroad bridge.
As General Burnside was ordered to defend Knoxville, he chose to take a defensive stance. He left the troops in the northern part of his department to keep watch over that area, while he moved his division to the south side of the Tennessee River as we marched toward Loudon. He took up his pontoon bridge and dismantled the railroad bridge.
Orders were issued on the 12th for the general move of my cavalry by Marysville, the infantry and artillery along the railroad route. Pains were taken to have the bridge equipments carried by hand to the river, and skirmishing parties put in the boats and drifted to the opposite bank. The troops in rear were marched during the night to the vicinity of Loudon and held in readiness in case the enemy came to oppose our crossing. The bridge was laid under the supervision of General Alexander and Major Clark, our chief engineer, at Huff’s Ferry, without serious resistance.
Orders were given on the 12th for a general movement of my cavalry through Marysville, while the infantry and artillery moved along the railroad route. Efforts were made to carry the bridge equipment by hand to the river, and skirmishing parties were placed in boats and drifted to the opposite bank. The troops at the rear marched during the night to near Loudon and were kept ready in case the enemy tried to stop our crossing. The bridge was set up under the supervision of General Alexander and Major Clark, our chief engineer, at Huff’s Ferry, with minimal resistance.
A few miles east of Loudon the Holston[187] and Little Tennessee Rivers come together, making the Tennessee River, which flows from the confluence west to Kingston, where it resumes its general flow southwest. The Holston rises in the mountains north and flows south to the junction. The Little Tennessee rises in the mountains east and flows west to the junction. The railroad crosses the main river at Loudon, thirty miles from Knoxville, and runs about[Pg 489] parallel to the Holston River, and near its west bank. West of the railroad and parallel is a broken spur of the Clinch Mountain range, with occasional gaps or passes for vehicles, and some other blind wagon-roads and cattle-trails. West of this spur, and near its base, is the main wagon-road to Knoxville, as far as Campbell Station, about seventeen miles, where it joins the Kingston road, passes a gap, and unites with the wagon-road that runs with the railroad east of the mountain spur at Campbell Station. South of this gap, about eleven miles, is another pass at Lenoir’s Mill, and three miles south of that another pass, not used.
A few miles east of Loudon, the Holston and Little Tennessee Rivers merge to form the Tennessee River, which flows west to Kingston before continuing its general southwest route. The Holston starts in the mountains to the north and flows south to the junction, while the Little Tennessee rises in the mountains to the east and flows west to meet it. The railroad crosses the main river at Loudon, thirty miles from Knoxville, running roughly parallel to the Holston River, close to its west bank. To the west of the railroad, there’s a broken spur of the Clinch Mountain range, with occasional gaps and passes for vehicles, along with some other hidden wagon roads and cattle trails. West of this spur, and near its base, is the main wagon road to Knoxville, which goes as far as Campbell Station, about seventeen miles away. There, it connects with the Kingston road, passes through a gap, and joins the wagon road that runs east of the mountain spur at Campbell Station. About eleven miles south of this gap, there’s another pass at Lenoir’s Mill, and three miles south of that is another not commonly used pass.
A detail of sharp-shooters under Captain Foster, of Jenkins’s brigade, manned the first boats and made a successful lodging, after an exchange of a few shots with the enemy’s picket-guard on the north bank. They intended to surprise and capture the picket and thus secure quick and quiet passage, but in that they were not successful. The north bank was secured, however, without loss, and troops were passed rapidly over to hold it, putting out a good skirmish line in advance of the bridge-head. As we advanced towards Loudon, the part of General White’s Union division that had been on the opposite bank of the river was withdrawn to Lenoir’s Station.
A group of sharp-shooters led by Captain Foster from Jenkins’s brigade manned the first boats and successfully landed after exchanging a few shots with the enemy’s picket-guard on the north bank. Their plan was to surprise and capture the picket to ensure a swift and quiet passage, but they were unsuccessful in that. However, they secured the north bank without any losses and quickly moved troops across to hold it, establishing a solid skirmish line ahead of the bridge-head. As we moved toward Loudon, the part of General White’s Union division that had been on the opposite bank of the river was pulled back to Lenoir’s Station.
During the 13th and 14th the command was engaged in making substantial fastenings for the bridge and constructing its defences. General Vaughn’s regiments and a battery of Major Leydon’s (with broken-down horses) were assigned to guard the bridge.
During the 13th and 14th, the command was busy making strong fastenings for the bridge and building its defenses. General Vaughn’s regiments and a battery from Major Leydon (with broken-down horses) were tasked with guarding the bridge.
On the afternoon of the 14th the enemy appeared on our front in strong force, drove our skirmish line back, and seemed prepared to give battle. As we were then waiting the return of our foraging wagons, we could only prepare to receive him. Some of the provisions looked for came in during the night, and we advanced on the 15th, finding that the enemy had retired. The force that[Pg 490] came back to meet us on the 15th was part of White’s division (Chapin’s brigade) sent by General Burnside, and General Potter, commanding the Ninth Corps, sent General Ferrero with his division. The move was intended probably to delay our march. It was Chapin’s brigade that made the advance against our skirmishers, and it probably suffered some in the affair. We lost not a single man.
On the afternoon of the 14th, the enemy showed up in strong numbers in front of us, pushed our skirmish line back, and seemed ready to fight. Since we were waiting for our foraging wagons to return, we could only prepare to face them. Some of the supplies we expected arrived during the night, and on the 15th, we moved forward to find that the enemy had pulled back. The force that[Pg 490] came to meet us on the 15th was part of White's division (Chapin's brigade) sent by General Burnside, and General Potter, who was in charge of the Ninth Corps, sent General Ferrero with his division. This move was probably intended to slow our march. It was Chapin's brigade that advanced against our skirmishers, and they likely took some losses in the encounter. We didn't lose a single man.
General Wheeler crossed the Little Tennessee River at Motley’s Ford at nightfall on the 13th, and marched to cut off the force at Marysville. He came upon the command, only one regiment, the Eleventh Kentucky Cavalry, that was advised in time to prepare for him. He attacked as soon as they came under fire, dispersed them into small parties that made good their escape, except one hundred and fifty taken by Dibbrell’s brigade. Colonel Wolford brought up the balance of his brigade and made strong efforts to support his broken regiment, but was eventually forced back, and was followed by the Eighth, and Eleventh Texas and Third Arkansas Cavalry and General John T. Morgan’s brigade. The next day he encountered Sanders’s division of cavalry and a battery, and, after a clean cavalry engagement of skilful manœuvres on both sides, succeeded in reaching the vicinity of the city of Knoxville, but found it too well guarded to admit of any very advantageous work.
General Wheeler crossed the Little Tennessee River at Motley’s Ford at nightfall on the 13th and marched to cut off the forces at Marysville. He encountered only one regiment, the Eleventh Kentucky Cavalry, which had been warned in time to prepare for him. He attacked as soon as they came under fire, scattering them into small groups that managed to escape, except for one hundred and fifty captured by Dibbrell’s brigade. Colonel Wolford brought up the rest of his brigade and made strong efforts to support his shattered regiment but was eventually pushed back, followed by the Eighth and Eleventh Texas and Third Arkansas Cavalry and General John T. Morgan’s brigade. The next day, he ran into Sanders’s division of cavalry and a battery, and after a full cavalry engagement with skillful maneuvers on both sides, he managed to reach the vicinity of the city of Knoxville but found it too well guarded to allow for any significant action.
On the 15th our advance was cautiously made by Hood’s division and Alexander’s artillery leading; McLaws’s division and Leydon’s artillery following. All along the route of the railroad the valley between the mountain and the river is so narrow and rough that a few thousand men can find many points at which they can make successful stands against great odds. Our course was taken to turn all of those points by marching up the road on the west side of the mountain. A few miles out from our bridge we encountered a skirmishing party near the lower gap of the mountain, which, when pressed back, passed[Pg 491] through the gap. General Jenkins continued his march—leaving a guard at the gap till it could be relieved by General McLaws—to Lenoir’s Station.
On the 15th, we cautiously advanced with Hood’s division and Alexander’s artillery leading the way, followed by McLaws’s division and Leydon’s artillery. Along the railroad route, the valley between the mountain and the river is so narrow and rough that a few thousand men can easily defend several points against overwhelming numbers. We decided to bypass those points by marching up the road on the west side of the mountain. A few miles from our bridge, we encountered a skirmishing party near the lower gap of the mountain, which fell back through the gap when pushed. General Jenkins continued his march, leaving a guard at the gap until it could be taken over by General McLaws, heading towards Lenoir’s Station.
The enemy was looking for us to follow through the lower gaps and attack his strong front, and was a little surprised to find us close on his right flank. He was well guarded there, however, against precipitate battle by the mountain range and narrow pass and the heavy, muddy roads through which our men and animals had to pull. Arrangements were made for a good day’s work from early morning.
The enemy expected us to come through the lower gaps and attack his strong front but was a bit surprised to see us close on his right flank. However, he was well protected there, thanks to the mountain range and narrow pass, along with the heavy, muddy roads our men and animals had to navigate. We made plans for a productive day starting from early morning.
Our guide promised to lead part of our men through a blind route during the night by which we could cut off the enemy’s retreat, so that they would be securely hemmed in. Generals Jenkins and McLaws came up during the night. The former was ordered to advance part of his command to eligible points at midnight and hold them ready for use at daylight. The guide was sent with a brigade to the point which was to intercept the enemy’s retreat. McLaws was held on the road, ready for use east or west of the ridge. Jenkins was ordered to have parties out during the night to watch that the enemy did not move, and report. As no report came from them, all things were thought to be properly adjusted, when we advanced before daylight. In feeling our way through the weird gray of the morning, stumps seen on the roadside were taken to be sharp-shooters, but we were surprised that no one shot at us, when, behold! before it was yet quite light, we came upon a park of eighty wagons, well loaded with food, camp equipage, and ammunition, with the ground well strewn with spades, picks, and axes.[188] The [Pg 492]animals had been taken from the wagons to double their teams through the mud. General Potter had sent the division under General Hartranft back to the Campbell Station Pass to occupy the junction of his line of retreat with the Kingston road and the road upon which we were marching, and was well on the march with the balance of the Ninth Corps, Ferrero’s division and his cavalry, before we knew that there was an opening by which he could escape.
Our guide promised to take some of our men through a secret route during the night to cut off the enemy's escape, so they would be trapped. Generals Jenkins and McLaws arrived during the night. Jenkins was instructed to move some of his troops to strategic positions at midnight and keep them ready for action at dawn. The guide was sent with a brigade to block the enemy's retreat. McLaws was kept on the road, ready to respond on either side of the ridge. Jenkins was told to send out teams during the night to monitor the enemy's movements and report back. Since there was no report from them, everything seemed to be in place when we moved out before dawn. As we cautiously made our way through the eerie gray of morning, we mistook stumps along the roadside for snipers, but were surprised no one shot at us. Just before it was fully light, we stumbled upon a cluster of eighty wagons, filled with food, camping gear, and ammunition, with the ground littered with spades, picks, and axes. The animals had been taken from the wagons to double their teams through the mud. General Potter had sent the division under General Hartranft back to the Campbell Station Pass to secure the intersection of his retreat route with the Kingston road and the road we were advancing on, and was well on his way with the rest of the Ninth Corps, including Ferrero’s division and his cavalry, before we realized there was a way for him to escape.
Our guide, who promised to post the brigade so as to command the road in rear of the enemy, so far missed his route as to lead the brigade out of hearing of the enemy’s march during the night.
Our guide, who promised to position the brigade to control the road behind the enemy, ended up missing his route, leading the brigade away from hearing the enemy's march during the night.
Hart’s cavalry brigade that was left in observation near Kingston had been called up, and with McLaws’s division advanced on the roads to Campbell Station, while General Jenkins followed the direct line of retreat on double time, and right royally did his skirmishers move. He brought the rear to an occasional stand, but only leaving enough to require him to form line for advance, when the enemy again sped away on their rearward march at double time. General Jenkins made the march before noon, but the enemy had passed the gap and the junction of the roads, and was well posted in battle array in rear of them. General McLaws was not up. He was not ordered on double time, as it was thought to first bring the enemy to bay on the east road, when some of his infantry could be called over the mountain on the enemy’s flank. General Ferrero, who covered the retreat, reported that it was necessary to attach from sixteen to twenty animals to a piece to make the haul through the mud.
Hart's cavalry brigade that was observing near Kingston had been called up, and together with McLaws's division, they moved forward on the roads to Campbell Station, while General Jenkins took the direct route for retreat at double time, and his skirmishers moved with impressive speed. He occasionally made the rear stop but only left enough troops to prepare for an advance when the enemy quickly continued their retreat at double time. General Jenkins made his march before noon, but the enemy had already passed through the gap and reached the junction of the roads, well positioned in battle formation behind them. General McLaws was not yet there. He wasn't instructed to move at double time, as the plan was to first confront the enemy on the east road, when some of his infantry could be redirected over the mountain to flank the enemy. General Ferrero, who covered the retreat, reported that it was necessary to attach from sixteen to twenty animals to each piece to haul it through the mud.
The retreat was very cleverly conducted, and was in time to cover the roads into Campbell’s Station, forming into line of battle to meet us. Jenkins’s division, being in advance, was deployed on the right with Alexander’s[Pg 493] battalion. As soon as the line was organized the batteries opened practice in deliberate, well-timed combat, but General Alexander had the sympathy of his audience. His shells often exploded before they reached the game, and at times as they passed from the muzzles of his guns, and no remedy could be applied that improved their fire.
The retreat was executed very skillfully, arriving just in time to block the roads into Campbell’s Station and forming a battle line to face us. Jenkins’s division, being in the lead, was positioned on the right with Alexander’s[Pg 493] battalion. As soon as the line was set up, the artillery began firing in a deliberate and well-timed manner, but General Alexander had the sympathy of those watching. His shells often exploded before reaching their target, and at times even as they left the barrels of his guns, and there was no solution that improved their accuracy.
As General McLaws came up his division was put upon our left with the other batteries, and Hart’s brigade of cavalry was assigned in that part to observe the enemy’s, farther off. It was not yet past meridian. We had ample time to make a battle with confident hope of success, by direct advance and the pressing in on the enemy’s right by McLaws’s left, but our severe travel and labor after leaving Virginia were not to find an opportunity to make a simply successful battle. As the rear of the enemy was open and could be covered, success would have been a simple victory, and the enemy could have escaped to his trenches at Knoxville, leaving us crippled and delayed: whereas as he stood he was ours. How we failed to make good our claim we shall presently see.
As General McLaws arrived, his division was positioned on our left along with the other batteries, and Hart’s cavalry brigade was assigned to monitor the enemy at a distance. It was still before noon. We had plenty of time to engage in battle with a strong belief in our success, moving directly forward and attacking the enemy's right side with McLaws’s left flank. However, our exhausting travel and work since leaving Virginia meant we wouldn't find a chance for a straightforward victory. Since the enemy's rear was unprotected and could be covered, a win would have been easy, and the enemy could have retreated to their defenses in Knoxville, leaving us weak and delayed. However, as things stood, they were vulnerable to us. We will soon see how we failed to secure our advantage.
McLaws was ordered to use one of his brigades well out on his left as a diversion threatening the enemy’s right, and to use Hart’s cavalry for the same purpose, while General Jenkins was ordered to send two of his brigades through a well-covered way off our right to march out well past the enemy’s left and strike down against that flank and rear. General Law, being his officer next in rank, was ordered in charge of his own and Anderson’s brigades. General Jenkins rode with the command, and put it in such position that the left of this line would strike the left of the enemy’s, thus throwing the weight of the two brigades past the enemy’s rear. I rode near the brigades, to see that there could be no mismove or misconception of orders. After adjusting the line of the brigades, and giving their march the points of direction, General Jenkins rode to his brigades on the[Pg 494] front to handle them in direct attack. I remained near the front of the flanking brigades for complete assurance of the adjustment of their march, and waited until they were so near that it was necessary to ride at speed, close under the enemy’s line, to reach our main front, to time its advance with the flanking move. The ride was made alone, as less likely to draw the enemy’s fire, the staff riding around.
McLaws was instructed to use one of his brigades far out on his left as a diversion targeting the enemy’s right, and to use Hart’s cavalry for the same purpose. General Jenkins was directed to send two of his brigades through a protected route off our right to move well past the enemy’s left and attack that flank and rear. General Law, being the next senior officer, was put in charge of his own and Anderson’s brigades. General Jenkins rode with the command and positioned it so that the left of this line would hit the left of the enemy’s, effectively pushing the weight of the two brigades past the enemy’s rear. I rode near the brigades to ensure there were no errors or misunderstandings of orders. After aligning the brigades and giving them their marching directions, General Jenkins rode to his brigades on the[Pg 494] front to lead them in a direct attack. I remained near the front of the flanking brigades to ensure their march was properly adjusted, waiting until they were close enough that I had to speed ride, just under the enemy’s line, to reach our main front and coordinate its advance with the flanking move. I made the ride alone, as it was less likely to attract enemy fire, while the staff rode around.
As I approached the front, the men sprang forward without orders to open the charge, but were called to await the appearance of the flanking move of our right. But General Law had so changed direction as to bring his entire force in front instead of in the rear of the enemy’s left. This gave him opportunity to change position to strong ground in rear, which made other movements necessary in view of the objective of the battle. There was yet time for successful battle, but it would have been a fruitless victory. Before other combinations suited to our purpose could be made it was night, and the enemy was away on his march to the fortified grounds about Knoxville.
As I got closer to the front, the men rushed forward on their own to launch an attack, but they were ordered to wait for our right flank to advance. However, General Law had altered his approach, positioning his entire force directly in front of the enemy’s left instead of behind it. This allowed him to move to a stronger position in the back, which made other maneuvers necessary considering our battle goals. There was still time for a victorious engagement, but it would have been a hollow win. Before we could arrange any better strategies, night fell, and the enemy retreated to the fortified areas around Knoxville.
The demonstration of our left under General McLaws was successful in drawing the enemy’s attention, and in causing him to change front of part of his command to meet the threatening.
The maneuver of our left under General McLaws was successful in capturing the enemy’s attention and prompting him to adjust the position of part of his troops to confront the threat.
In his official account General Jenkins reported,—
In his official account, General Jenkins reported—
“In a few minutes, greatly to my surprise, I received a message from General Law that in advancing his brigades he had obliqued so much to the left as to have gotten out of its line of attack. This careless and inexcusable movement lost us the few moments in which success from this point could be attained.”[189]
“In a few minutes, to my great surprise, I got a message from General Law saying that in moving his brigades forward, he had shifted so much to the left that he was no longer in line with the attack. This careless and unacceptable move cost us the few moments we had to achieve success from this position.”[189]
Apropos of this the following memorandum of a staff-officer is interesting and informative:
Regarding this, the following memo from a staff officer is both interesting and informative:
[Pg 495]“I know at the time it was currently reported that General Law said he might have made the attack successfully, but that Jenkins would have reaped the credit of it, and hence he delayed until the enemy got out of the way.”
[Pg 495]“I know it was reported at the time that General Law mentioned he could have successfully made the attack, but that Jenkins would have taken the credit for it, so he held back until the enemy was out of the way.”
This has been called a battle, by the other side, but it was only an artillery combat, little, very little, musket ammunition being burnt. The next day the enemy was safely behind his works about Knoxville, except his cavalry under General Sanders and his horse artillery left to delay our march. McLaws’s division reached the suburbs of the city a little after noon, and was deployed from near the mouth of Third Creek as his right, the enemy holding a line of dismounted cavalry skirmishers about a thousand yards in advance of his line of works. Alexander’s artillery was disposed near McLaws’s deployment. Jenkins got up before night and was ordered to deploy on McLaws’s left as far as the Tazewell road, preceded by Hart’s cavalry, which was to extend the line north to the Holston River. General Wheeler came up later and was assigned to line with Colonel Hart.
This was referred to as a battle by the opposing side, but it was really just an artillery fight, with very little musket ammunition used. The next day, the enemy was safely behind their defenses near Knoxville, except for their cavalry under General Sanders and his horse artillery, which were left to slow our progress. McLaws’s division arrived at the outskirts of the city shortly after noon and was positioned near the mouth of Third Creek, with his right flank. The enemy had a line of dismounted cavalry skirmishers about a thousand yards in front of their defensive line. Alexander’s artillery was set up near McLaws’s deployment. Jenkins moved forward before nightfall and was instructed to position himself on McLaws’s left, extending towards the Tazewell road, with Hart’s cavalry in front to stretch the line north to the Holston River. General Wheeler arrived later and was assigned to coordinate with Colonel Hart.
The city stands on the right bank of the Holston River, on a plateau about one and a half miles in width and extending some miles down south. At Knoxville the plateau is one hundred and twenty feet above the river, and there are little streams called First, Second, and Third Creeks, from the upper to the lower suburbs of the city,—First Creek between the city and East Knoxville, or Temperance Hill; Second Creek between the city and College Hill; Third Creek below and outside the enemy’s lines of defence. The plateau slopes down to the valley through which the railway passes, and west of the valley it rises to the usual elevation. The Confederates were posted on the second plateau, with their batteries of position. The line of the enemy’s works, starting at its lower point on the west bank of the river, was just above the mouth of Second[Pg 496] Creek, lying at right angles to the river. It ran to a fort constructed by the Confederates, when occupied by them years before, called Fort Loudon, above the Kingston road, and about a thousand yards in front of the college. East from that point it was about parallel with the river, reaching to Temperance Hill, to Mabry’s Hill, and to the Holston, below the glass-works. An interior line extended from Temperance Hill to Flint Hill on the east, and another on the west, between the outer line and Second Creek. Dams were built across First and Second Creeks, flooding and forming formidable wet ditches over extensive parts of the line. Abatis, chevaux-de-frise, and wire entanglements were placed where thought to be advantageous for the defenders.
The city is located on the right bank of the Holston River, on a plateau about one and a half miles wide and extending several miles to the south. In Knoxville, the plateau is one hundred and twenty feet above the river, and there are small streams named First, Second, and Third Creeks, running from the upper to the lower suburbs of the city—First Creek between the city and East Knoxville, or Temperance Hill; Second Creek between the city and College Hill; Third Creek below and outside the enemy’s defensive lines. The plateau slopes down to the valley through which the railway runs, and to the west of the valley, it rises to the typical elevation. The Confederates were positioned on the second plateau, with their artillery installed. The enemy's defenses began at their lower point on the west bank of the river, just above the mouth of Second[Pg 496] Creek, extending at a right angle to the river. It continued to a fort built by the Confederates years earlier, called Fort Loudon, located above the Kingston road and about a thousand yards in front of the college. East from that point, the line was roughly parallel to the river, reaching Temperance Hill, Mabry’s Hill, and the Holston, below the glassworks. An interior line stretched from Temperance Hill to Flint Hill on the east, and another on the west, between the outer line and Second Creek. Dams were constructed across First and Second Creeks, creating significant wet ditches over large sections of the line. Barriers like abatis, chevaux-de-frise, and wire entanglements were set up where they would be most beneficial for the defenders.
The heights on the northeast across the river are much more elevated than the plateaux of the city side, and command all points of the west bank. These were defended at some points by earthworks well manned. From the lower point of the enemy’s line the Confederates extended to his right at the river, conforming to his defensive lines. The part of our line occupied by the cavalry was a mere watch-guard.
The heights on the northeast across the river are much higher than the plateaus on the city side and overlook all areas of the west bank. Some parts of these heights were defended by well-manned earthworks. From the lower end of the enemy’s line, the Confederates extended to their right at the river, following their defensive positions. The section of our line held by the cavalry was just a simple watch-guard.
Our move was hurried, and our transportation so limited that we had only a few tools in the hands of small pioneer parties, and our wagons were so engaged in collecting daily rations that we found it necessary to send our cavalry down to Lenoir’s for the tools captured there for use in making rifle-pits for our sharp-shooters.
Our move was rushed, and we had so little transportation that we only had a few tools with small pioneer groups, and our wagons were mostly busy gathering daily supplies. Because of this, we had to send our cavalry down to Lenoir’s to retrieve the tools captured there for making rifle pits for our sharpshooters.
When General Burnside rode to the front to meet us at Lenoir’s he left General Parke in command at Knoxville, and he and Captain Poe, of the engineers, gave attention to his partially-constructed works.
When General Burnside rode to the front to meet us at Lenoir’s, he left General Parke in charge at Knoxville, and he and Captain Poe from the engineers focused on the partially-constructed projects.
Upon laying our lines about Knoxville, the enemy’s forces in the northeast of his department were withdrawn towards Cumberland Gap, but we had no information of the troops ordered to meet us from Southwest Virginia.
Upon setting up our positions around Knoxville, the enemy's forces in the northeast of his area were pulled back toward Cumberland Gap, but we had no updates on the troops sent to meet us from Southwest Virginia.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
BESIEGING KNOXVILLE.
SIEGING KNOXVILLE.
Closing on the enemy’s Lines—A Gallant Dash—The Federal Positions—Fort Loudon, later called Fort Sanders—Assault of the Fort carefully planned—General McLaws advises Delay—The Order reiterated and emphasized—Gallant Effort by the Brigades of Generals Wofford, Humphreys, and Bryan at the Appointed Time—A Recall ordered, because carrying the Works was reported impossible—General Longstreet is ordered by the President to General Bragg’s Relief—Losses during the Assault and the Campaign.
Closing in on the enemy’s lines—A daring charge—The Union positions—Fort Loudon, later renamed Fort Sanders—The assault on the fort was carefully planned—General McLaws suggests a delay—The order is repeated and stressed—Brave efforts by the brigades of Generals Wofford, Humphreys, and Bryan at the scheduled time—A recall is ordered because taking the fort was reported as impossible—General Longstreet is directed by the President to assist General Bragg—Casualties during the assault and the campaign.
The enemy’s line of sharp-shooters and Fort Sanders stood in our direct line of advance,—the fort manned by the heaviest and best field guns. Benjamin’s battery, an old familiar acquaintance who had given us many hard knocks in our Eastern service, opened upon us as soon as we were in its reach. It was not until night of the 17th that our line was well established, and then only so as to enclose the enemy’s front, leaving the country across the river to be covered when the troops from Virginia should join us.
The enemy’s line of sharpshooters and Fort Sanders blocked our direct advance—the fort was equipped with the heaviest and best field guns. Benjamin’s battery, an old foe that had given us many tough fights in our Eastern service, fired at us as soon as we came within range. It wasn't until the night of the 17th that our line was properly set up, and even then, it only surrounded the enemy's front, leaving the area across the river to be secured when the troops from Virginia arrived.
When General McLaws advanced on the morning of the 18th he found the enemy’s line of skirmishers—cavalry dismounted—behind a line of heavy rail defences. General Alexander was ordered to knock the rails about them and drive them out, and was partially successful, but the enemy got back before our infantry could reach them, so we had to carry the line by assault. Part of our line drove up in fine style, and was measurably successful, but other parts, smarting under the stiff musket fire, hesitated and lay down under such slight shelter as they could find, but close under fire,—so close that to remain inactive would endanger repulse. Captain Winthrop, of Alexander’s staff, appreciating the crisis, dashed forward on his horse and led the halting lines successfully over the works. In his[Pg 498] gallant ride he received a very severe hurt. Neither our numbers nor our condition were such as to warrant further aggressive action at the moment, nor, in fact, until the column from Virginia joined us. Our sharp-shooters were advanced from night to night and pitted before daylight, each line being held by new forces as the advance was made. The first line occupied was a little inside of the rail piles.
When General McLaws moved forward on the morning of the 18th, he encountered the enemy’s skirmish line—dismounted cavalry—behind a strong barricade of heavy wooden rails. General Alexander was ordered to dismantle the rails and drive them out, and while he had some success, the enemy managed to retreat before our infantry could catch up, forcing us to assault the position. Part of our forces advanced impressively and achieved some success, but other units, under heavy musket fire, hesitated and took cover wherever they could find it, yet still remained vulnerable—so close that staying inactive could lead to a counterattack. Captain Winthrop from Alexander’s staff, recognizing the urgency, charged forward on his horse and successfully led the stalled troops over the defenses. During his[Pg 498] bold ride, he received a serious injury. Our numbers and situation did not justify any further offensive moves at that moment, nor did they until the reinforcements from Virginia arrived. Our sharpshooters were deployed night after night and positioned before dawn, with each line held by new troops as we advanced. The first position we occupied was just inside the piles of rail.
It seemed probable, upon first examination of the line along the northwest, that we might break through, and preparations were made for that effort, but, upon closer investigation, it was found to be too hazardous, and that the better plan was to await the approach of the other forces.
It seemed likely, upon first looking at the line in the northwest, that we could break through, so we got ready for that attempt. However, after taking a closer look, it became clear that it was too risky, and the smarter move was to wait for the other forces to arrive.
When within six hundred yards of the enemy’s works, our lines well pitted, it seemed safe to establish a battery on an elevated plateau on the east (or south) side of the river. Some of our troops were sent over in flat-boats, and the reconnoissance revealed an excellent point commanding the city and the enemy’s lines of works, though parts of his lines were beyond our range. Some of our best guns were put in position, and our captured pontoon bridges down at Lenoir’s were sent for, to be hauled up along the river, but impassable rapids were found, and we were obliged to take part of our supply-train to haul them. They were brought up, and communication between the detachment and main force was made easy. The brigades of Law and Robertson were left on the east (or south) side as guard for that battery.
When we were about six hundred yards from the enemy's defenses, with our lines well protected, it seemed safe to set up a battery on a raised area on the east (or south) side of the river. Some of our troops were sent over in flatboats, and the scouting revealed a great spot that overlooked the city and the enemy's defenses, although some parts of their lines were out of our reach. We positioned some of our best guns, and requested our captured pontoon bridges from Lenoir's to be transported up along the river. However, we encountered impassable rapids and had to use part of our supply train to transport them. They were successfully brought up, making communication between the detached unit and the main force much easier. The brigades of Law and Robertson stayed on the east (or south) side as a guard for that battery.
The Union forces were posted from left to right,—the Ninth Corps, General R. D. Potter commanding. General Ferrero’s division extended from the river to Second Creek; General Hartranft’s along part of the line between Second and First Creeks; Chapin’s and Reilly’s brigades over Temperance Hill to near Bell’s house, and the brigades of Hoskins and Casement to the river. The[Pg 499] interior line was held by regiments of loyal Tennesseeans recently recruited. The positions on the south (or east) side of the river were occupied by Cameron’s brigade of Hascall’s division and Shackelford’s cavalry (dismounted), Reilly’s brigade in reserve,—two sections of Wilder’s battery and Konkle’s battery of four three-inch rifle guns.
The Union forces were arranged from left to right—the Ninth Corps, commanded by General R. D. Potter. General Ferrero’s division stretched from the river to Second Creek; General Hartranft’s covered part of the line between Second and First Creeks; Chapin’s and Reilly’s brigades extended over Temperance Hill to near Bell’s house, and the brigades of Hoskins and Casement reached the river. The[Pg 499] internal line was held by regiments of loyal Tennesseeans that had been recently recruited. The positions on the south (or east) side of the river were occupied by Cameron’s brigade from Hascall’s division and Shackelford’s cavalry (dismounted), with Reilly’s brigade in reserve—along with two sections of Wilder’s battery and Konkle’s battery of four three-inch rifle guns.
The batteries of the enemy’s front before the city were Romer’s four three-inch rifles at the university, Benjamin’s four twenty-pound Parrotts and Beecher’s six twelve-pound Napoleons (at the fort), Gittings’s four ten-pound Parrotts, Fifteenth Indiana Battery of six rifle guns (three-inch), James’s (Indiana) Battery of six rifle guns, Henshaw’s battery of two (James’s) rifle guns and four six-pounders, Shields’s battery of six twelve-pound Napoleons, and one section of Wilder’s three-inch rifle guns, extending the line from the fort to the river on the north.
The enemy's artillery positioned in front of the city included Romer's four three-inch rifles at the university, Benjamin's four twenty-pound Parrott guns, and Beecher's six twelve-pound Napoleons at the fort. Gittings had four ten-pound Parrotts, the Fifteenth Indiana Battery had six three-inch rifle guns, and James’s Indiana Battery also had six rifle guns. Henshaw’s battery consisted of two James rifle guns and four six-pounders, while Shields’s battery included six twelve-pound Napoleons. There was also one section of Wilder’s three-inch rifle guns, extending the line from the fort to the river on the north.
In his official account, General Burnside reported “about twelve thousand effective men, exclusive of the recruits and loyal Tennesseeans.” He had fifty-one guns of position, including eight on the southeast side.
In his official report, General Burnside stated there were “about twelve thousand effective men, not counting the recruits and loyal Tennesseeans.” He had fifty-one positioned guns, including eight on the southeast side.
Fort Loudon, afterwards called for the gallant Sanders, who fell defending it, was a bastion earthwork, built upon an irregular quadrilateral. The sides were, south front, one hundred and fourteen yards; west front, ninety-five yards; north front, one hundred and twenty-five yards; east front, eighty-five yards. The eastern front was open, intended to be closed by a stockade. The south front was about half finished; the western front finished, except cutting the embrasures, and the north front nearly finished. The bastion attacked was the only one that was finished. The ditch was twelve feet wide, and generally seven to eight feet deep. From the fort the ground sloped in a heavy grade, from which the trees had been cut and used as abatis, and wire net-work was stretched between the stumps.
Fort Loudon, later named after the brave Sanders, who died defending it, was an earthen fortress built in an irregular quadrilateral shape. The dimensions were: the south side measured one hundred and fourteen yards; the west side was ninety-five yards; the north side extended one hundred and twenty-five yards; and the east side was eighty-five yards long. The east front was open, meant to be enclosed by a stockade. The south side was about halfway completed; the west side was finished except for cutting the openings, and the north side was nearly done. The bastion under attack was the only one fully completed. The ditch surrounding the fort was twelve feet wide and generally seven to eight feet deep. From the fort, the ground sloped steeply, with trees cut down and used as abatis, and wire netting stretched between the stumps.
[Pg 500]General Burnside reported,—
General Burnside reported, —
“Many citizens and persons who had been driven in by the enemy volunteered to work on the trenches and did good service, while those who were not inclined from disloyalty to volunteer were pressed into service. The negroes were particularly efficient in their labors during the siege. On the 20th of November our line was in such condition as to inspire the entire command with confidence.”
“Many citizens and people who had been forced in by the enemy volunteered to work on the trenches and did a great job, while those who were not willing to volunteer out of disloyalty were forced into service. The Black workers were especially effective in their efforts during the siege. On November 20th, our line was in such good shape that it boosted the confidence of the entire command.”
General Poe reported,—
General Poe reported—
“The citizens of the town and all contrabands within reach were pressed into service and relieved the almost exhausted soldiers, who had no rest for more than a hundred hours. Many of the citizens were Confederates and worked with a very poor grace, which blistered hands did not tend to improve.”
“The townspeople and all the people in hiding nearby were put to work to help the nearly worn-out soldiers, who hadn’t had a break for over a hundred hours. Many of the townspeople were Confederates and didn’t put much effort into it, which didn’t help their already blistered hands.”
On the 22d, General McLaws thought his advance near enough the works to warrant assault. He was ordered to it with assaulting columns supported by the division. General Jenkins was also ordered up, and General Wheeler was ordered to push his troops and his horse artillery forward as McLaws’s attack opened, so that the entire line would engage and hold to steady work till all the works were carried. After consulting his officers, General McLaws reported that they preferred to have daylight for their work. On the 23d reports came of a large force of the enemy at Kingston advancing. General Wheeler was sent with his main force of cavalry to look after them. He engaged the enemy on the 24th, and after a skirmish withdrew. Soon afterwards, receiving orders from General Bragg to join him, leaving his cavalry under command of Major-General Martin, he rode to find his commander. General Martin brought the brigades back and resumed position on our left. Colonel Hart, who was left at Kingston with his brigade, reported that there were but three regiments of cavalry and a field battery, that engaged General Wheeler on the 24th.
On the 22nd, General McLaws thought his advance was close enough to the defenses to justify an attack. He was ordered to proceed with assaulting columns backed by the division. General Jenkins was also called up, and General Wheeler was instructed to move his troops and horse artillery forward as McLaws's attack began, so that the whole line would engage and maintain steady pressure until all the defenses were taken. After discussing with his officers, General McLaws reported that they preferred to wait for daylight to carry out their plan. On the 23rd, reports came in about a large enemy force advancing at Kingston. General Wheeler was sent with his main cavalry force to deal with them. He engaged the enemy on the 24th and, after a skirmish, pulled back. Shortly after, he received orders from General Bragg to join him, leaving his cavalry under Major-General Martin, and he rode off to find his commander. General Martin brought the brigades back and took position on our left. Colonel Hart, who was left at Kingston with his brigade, reported that there were only three regiments of cavalry and a field battery that engaged General Wheeler on the 24th.
[Pg 501]On the night of the 24th the enemy made a sortie against a point of General Wofford’s line which broke through, but was speedily driven back with a loss of some prisoners and a number of killed and wounded. General Wofford’s loss was five wounded, two mortally.
[Pg 501]On the night of the 24th, the enemy launched an attack on a section of General Wofford’s line. They managed to break through but were quickly pushed back, suffering some casualties, including prisoners and a number of killed and wounded. General Wofford’s side lost five wounded, two of whom were mortally injured.
Our cavalry, except a brigade left at Kingston, resumed its position on the left of our line on the 26th. On the 23d a telegram came from General Bragg to say that the enemy had moved out and attacked his troops at Chattanooga. Later in the day he announced the enemy still in front of him, but not engaging his forces.
Our cavalry, except for a brigade left at Kingston, took up its position on the left side of our line on the 26th. On the 23rd, a telegram arrived from General Bragg reporting that the enemy had moved out and attacked his troops at Chattanooga. Later that day, he reported that the enemy was still in front of him but wasn’t engaging his forces.
On the 25th I had a telegram from General Bushrod R. Johnson at Loudon, who was marching with two brigades to reinforce us, saying that the enemy was throwing his cavalry forward towards Charleston. This, in connection with the advance of the enemy towards General Bragg, reported by his despatch of the 23d, I took to be an effort to prevent reinforcements coming to us, or to cut in and delay their march.
On the 25th, I received a telegram from General Bushrod R. Johnson at Loudon, who was marching with two brigades to support us. He mentioned that the enemy was sending their cavalry forward toward Charleston. In light of this, along with the enemy's movement towards General Bragg reported in his message from the 23rd, I concluded that they were trying to stop reinforcements from reaching us or to interfere with and slow down their advance.
That night General Leadbetter, chief engineer of General Bragg’s army, reported at head-quarters with orders from General Bragg that we should attack at Knoxville, and very promptly. I asked him to make the reconnoissance and designate the assailable points. At the same time he was asked to consider that the troops from Virginia were on the march and would join us in eight or ten days, when our investment could be made complete; that the enemy was then on half rations, and would be obliged to surrender in two weeks; also whether we should assault fortifications and have the chance of repulse, rather than wait for a surrender. From his first reconnoissance he pronounced Fort Sanders the assailable point, but, after riding around the lines with General Jenkins and General Alexander, he pronounced in favor of assault from our left at Mabry’s Hill. On the 27th, after more thorough reconnoissance in company with my officers, he came back to[Pg 502] his conclusion in favor of assault at Fort Sanders. I agreed with him that the field at Mabry’s Hill was too wide, and the march under fire too long, to warrant attack at that point. He admitted that the true policy was to wait and reduce the place by complete investment, but claimed that the crisis was on, the time imperative, and that the assault must be tried.
That night, General Leadbetter, the chief engineer of General Bragg’s army, reported to headquarters with orders from General Bragg to attack Knoxville, and to do it quickly. I asked him to conduct a reconnaissance and identify the vulnerable points. At the same time, he was reminded that troops from Virginia were on the way and would join us in about eight to ten days, allowing us to fully surround the enemy; that the enemy was currently on half rations and would have to surrender within two weeks; and whether we should take the risk of assaulting the fortifications instead of waiting for a surrender. From his initial reconnaissance, he identified Fort Sanders as the vulnerable point, but after surveying the lines with General Jenkins and General Alexander, he recommended an assault from our left at Mabry’s Hill. On the 27th, after a more thorough reconnaissance with my officers, he returned to his conclusion supporting an attack at Fort Sanders. I agreed with him that the area at Mabry’s Hill was too wide, and the march under fire too long to justify an attack at that location. He acknowledged that the best strategy would be to wait and reduce the position through complete investment, but argued that the situation was urgent, the timing critical, and that we had to attempt the assault.
Meanwhile, rumors reached us, through the telegraph operator, of a battle at Chattanooga, but nothing official, though outside indications were corroborative. In the afternoon Colonel Giltner, of the command from Virginia, reported with his cavalry, and next day (28th) General W. E. Jones, of that command, reported with his cavalry. The brigades from Chattanooga under General B. R. Johnson were at hand, but not yet up. The artillery and infantry coming from Virginia were five or six days’ march from us; but General Leadbetter was impatient.
Meanwhile, we heard rumors from the telegraph operator about a battle at Chattanooga, but there was nothing official, even though the signs outside seemed to back it up. In the afternoon, Colonel Giltner, who was in charge of the command from Virginia, arrived with his cavalry, and the next day (28th) General W. E. Jones from that command also showed up with his cavalry. The brigades coming from Chattanooga under General B. R. Johnson were nearby, but hadn't arrived yet. The artillery and infantry coming from Virginia were about five or six days' march away from us, but General Leadbetter was getting impatient.
General McLaws was ordered to double his force of sharp-shooters and their reserve, advance during the night and occupy the line of the enemy’s pickets, and arrange for assault. The artillery was to open on the fort as soon as the weather cleared the view. After ten minutes’ practice the assaulting column was to march, but the practice was to hold until the near approach of the storming party to the Fort. The assault was to be made by three of McLaws’s brigades, his fourth, advancing on his right, to carry the line of works in its front as soon as the fort was taken. Three brigades of Jenkins’s division were to follow in echelon on the left of McLaws’s column, G. T. Anderson’s, of his right, leading at two hundred yards’ interval from McLaws’s, Anderson to assault the line in his front, and upon entering to wheel to his left and sweep up that line, followed by Jenkins’s and Benning’s brigades; but, in case of delay in McLaws’s assault, Anderson was to wheel to his right and take the fort through its rear opening, leaving the [Pg 503]brigades of Jenkins and Benning to follow the other move to their left.
General McLaws was ordered to double his force of sharpshooters and their reserves, move during the night, take over the enemy's picket line, and prepare for an assault. The artillery was set to fire on the fort as soon as the weather cleared up enough to see. After ten minutes of practice, the assaulting column would start marching, but the practice shots were to continue until the storming party was close to the fort. The assault would be carried out by three of McLaws’s brigades, with his fourth brigade advancing on the right to seize the defensive positions in front of it as soon as the fort was captured. Three brigades from Jenkins’s division were to follow in echelon to the left of McLaws’s column, while G. T. Anderson’s brigade, on the right, would lead at a distance of two hundred yards behind McLaws’s. Anderson was to attack the line in front of him, then turn left to sweep along that line, followed by Jenkins’s and Benning’s brigades. However, if there was a delay in McLaws’s assault, Anderson would turn right and take the fort through its back entrance, allowing Jenkins’s and Benning’s brigades to continue with their move to the left.
The ditch and parapets about the fort were objects of careful observation from the moment of placing our lines, and opinions coincided with those of reconnoitring officers that the former could be passed without ladders. General Alexander and I made frequent examinations of them within four hundred yards.
The ditch and walls around the fort were closely watched from the moment we set up our lines, and everyone agreed with the reconnaissance officers that we could get past the ditch without ladders. General Alexander and I often inspected them from about four hundred yards away.
After careful conference, General McLaws ordered,—
After careful discussion, General McLaws ordered,—
“First. Wofford’s Georgia and Humphreys’s Mississippi brigades to make the assault, the first on the left, the second on the right, this latter followed closely by three regiments of Bryan’s brigade; the Sixteenth Georgia Regiment to lead the first and the Thirteenth Mississippi the second assaulting column.
First. Wofford’s Georgia and Humphreys’s Mississippi brigades will carry out the attack, with the first on the left and the second on the right, followed closely by three regiments from Bryan’s brigade; the Sixteenth Georgia Regiment will lead the first assault and the Thirteenth Mississippi will lead the second assaulting column.
“Second. The brigades to be formed for the attack in columns of regiments.
Second. The brigades will be organized for the attack in columns of regiments.
“Third. The assault to be made with fixed bayonets, and without firing a gun.
Third. The attack will be carried out with fixed bayonets, and without firing a shot.
“Fourth. Should be made against the northwest angle of Fort Loudon or Sanders.
“Fourth. It should be aimed at the northwest corner of Fort Loudon or Sanders.”
“Fifth. The men should be urged to the work with a determination to succeed, and should rush to it without hallooing.
Fifth. The men should be motivated to work with a strong resolve to succeed and should dive into it without hesitation.
“Sixth. The sharp-shooters to keep up a continuous fire into the embrasures of the enemy’s works and along the fort, so as to prevent the use of the cannon, and distract, if not prevent, the fire of all arms.”
Sixth. The sharpshooters should maintain a constant gunfire into the enemy's positions and along the fort to hinder the use of their cannons and distract, if not stop, the fire from all their units.
General B. R. Johnson was in time to follow the main attack by General McLaws with his own and Gracie’s brigades (two thousand six hundred and twenty-five effectives).
General B. R. Johnson arrived in time to follow the main assault led by General McLaws with his own brigades and Gracie’s (two thousand six hundred and twenty-five effective soldiers).
The order was given for the 28th, but the weather became so heavy and murky as to hide the fort from view of our artillery, so operations were put off until the 29th.
The order was given for the 28th, but the weather got so bad and foggy that it blocked our artillery's view of the fort, so operations were delayed until the 29th.
On the 28th reports were brought of an advance of Union troops from the direction of Cumberland Gap. The cavalry under General W. E. Jones was sent to arrest their march pending operations ordered for the 29th, and[Pg 504] he was authorized to call the artillery and infantry marching from Virginia to his assistance if the force proved formidable.
On the 28th, reports came in about Union troops moving in from the direction of Cumberland Gap. The cavalry led by General W. E. Jones was dispatched to halt their progress while waiting for operations scheduled for the 29th, and[Pg 504] he was given the authority to call for artillery and infantry coming from Virginia to help if the opposing force turned out to be strong.
After arranging his command, General McLaws wrote me as follows:
After setting up his command, General McLaws wrote to me as follows:
“Head-quarters Division,
“November 28, 1863.
“Headquarters Division,
“November 28, 1863.”
“General,—It seems to be a conceded fact that there has been a serious engagement between General Bragg’s forces and those of the enemy; with what result is not known so far as I have heard. General Bragg may have maintained his position, may have repulsed the enemy, or may have been driven back. If the enemy has been beaten at Chattanooga, do we not gain by delay at this point? If we have been defeated at Chattanooga, do we not risk our entire force by an assault here? If we have been defeated at Chattanooga, our communications must be made with Virginia. We cannot combine again with General Bragg, even if we should be successful in our assault on Knoxville. If we should be defeated or unsuccessful here, and at the same time General Bragg should have been forced to retire, would we be in condition to force our way to the army in Virginia? I present these considerations, and with the force they have on my mind I beg leave to say that I think we had better delay the assault until we hear the result of the battle of Chattanooga. The enemy may have cut our communication to prevent this army reinforcing General Bragg, as well as for the opposite reason,—viz., to prevent General Bragg from reinforcing us, and the attack at Chattanooga favors the first proposition.[190]
“General,—It seems to be a widely accepted fact that there has been a serious confrontation between General Bragg’s forces and the enemy; what the outcome is, as far as I know, is still unclear. General Bragg may have held his ground, pushed back the enemy, or he may have been forced to retreat. If the enemy has been defeated at Chattanooga, shouldn’t we benefit from delaying action here? If we have lost at Chattanooga, do we not put our entire force at risk by attacking here? If we have been defeated at Chattanooga, we must communicate with Virginia. We cannot regroup with General Bragg, even if we succeed in our attack on Knoxville. If we fail or are unsuccessful here, while at the same time General Bragg has been forced to pull back, will we be able to make our way to the army in Virginia? I raise these points, and with the weight they carry in my mind, I respectfully suggest that we should wait to launch the assault until we learn the outcome of the battle at Chattanooga. The enemy may have cut our communication to prevent this army from reinforcing General Bragg, as well as for the opposite reason—to stop General Bragg from reinforcing us, and the attack at Chattanooga supports the former idea.[190]
“Very respectfully,
“L. McLaws,
“Major-General.”
“Very respectfully, “L. McLaws, “Major-General.”
In reply I wrote,—
I replied,—
“Head-quarters, November 28, 1863.
Headquarters, November 28, 1863.
“Major-General McLaws:
“Major-General McLaws:”
“General,—Your letter is received. I am not at all confident that General Bragg has had a serious battle at Chattanooga, but there is a report that he has, and that he has fallen back to Tunnel Hill. Under this report I am entirely convinced that our only safety is in making the assault upon the enemy’s position to-morrow at daylight, and it is the more important that I should [Pg 505]have the entire support and co-operation of the officers in this connection; and I do hope and trust that I may have your entire support and all the force you may be possessed of in the execution of my views. It is a great mistake to suppose that there is any safety for us in going to Virginia if General Bragg has been defeated, for we leave him at the mercy of his victors, and with his army destroyed our own had better be, for we will be not only destroyed, but disgraced. There is neither safety nor honor in any other course than the one I have chosen and ordered.
General.,—I’ve received your letter. I'm not really sure that General Bragg has had a serious battle at Chattanooga, but there’s a report saying he has, and that he’s retreated to Tunnel Hill. Based on this report, I firmly believe our only safe option is to attack the enemy’s position tomorrow at dawn. It’s even more crucial that I have the full support and cooperation of the officers regarding this matter; I truly hope and trust that I can count on your complete backing and all the resources you have at your disposal to carry out my plans. It’s a big mistake to think we’ll be safe by retreating to Virginia if General Bragg has been defeated, as it leaves him at the mercy of his conquerors, and with his army destroyed, ours might as well be too. We would face not just destruction, but disgrace. There’s no safety or honor in any path other than the one I’ve chosen and ordered.
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“James Longstreet,
“Lieutenant-General Commanding.
"Respectfully, your loyal servant,"
“James Longstreet,
“Lieutenant General in Charge.
“P.S.—The assault must be made at the time appointed, and must be made with a determination which will insure success.”
“P.S.—The attack must happen at the scheduled time and must be carried out with a resolve that guarantees success.”
After writing the letter it occurred to me to show it to General Leadbetter, who was stopping at our head-quarters, when he suggested the postscript which was added.
After I wrote the letter, I thought to show it to General Leadbetter, who was staying at our headquarters, and he suggested the postscript that was added.
The assault was made by the brigades of Generals Wofford, Humphreys, and Bryan at the appointed time and in admirable style. The orders were, that not a musket should be discharged except by the sharp-shooters, who should be vigilant and pick off every head that might appear above the parapets until the fort was carried. The troops marched steadily and formed regularly along the outside of the works around the ditch. I rode after them with the brigades under General B. R. Johnson until within five hundred yards of the fort, whence we could see our advance through the gray of the morning. A few men were coming back wounded. Major Goggin, of General McLaws’s staff, who had been at the fort, rode back, met me, and reported that it would be useless for us to go on; that the enemy had so surrounded the fort with net-work of wire that it was impossible for the men to get in without axes, and that there was not an axe in the command. Without a second thought I ordered the recall, and ordered General Johnson to march his brigades back to their camps. He begged to be allowed to go on, but,[Pg 506] giving full faith to the report, I forbade him. I had known Major Goggin many years. He was a classmate at West Point, and had served with us in the field in practical experience, so that I had confidence in his judgment.
The attack was launched by the brigades of Generals Wofford, Humphreys, and Bryan at the scheduled time and in impressive fashion. The orders were that no musket should be fired except by the sharpshooters, who were to stay alert and take out any heads that showed above the parapets until the fort was taken. The troops marched steadily and formed up neatly along the outside of the fortifications around the ditch. I followed them with the brigades under General B. R. Johnson until we were five hundred yards from the fort, where we could see our advance through the early morning fog. A few men were returning wounded. Major Goggin, from General McLaws’s staff, who had been at the fort, rode back, met me, and reported that it would be pointless for us to proceed; that the enemy had surrounded the fort with a web of wire, making it impossible for our men to get in without axes, and that there wasn't a single axe in the command. Without hesitation, I ordered a recall and told General Johnson to march his brigades back to their camps. He pleaded to be allowed to continue, but, [Pg 506] believing the report completely, I refused him. I had known Major Goggin for many years. He was a classmate at West Point and had served with us in the field, so I trusted his judgment.
Recall was promptly sent General Jenkins and his advance brigade under General Anderson, but the latter, seeing the delay at the fort, changed his direction outside the enemy’s works and marched along their front to the ditch, and was there some little time before he received the order. In his march and countermarch in front of the enemy’s line he lost four killed and thirty-three wounded.
Recall was quickly sent to General Jenkins and his advance brigade under General Anderson, but Anderson, noticing the delay at the fort, altered his path outside the enemy’s defenses and marched along their front to the ditch, where he stayed for a little while before getting the order. During his march and countermarch in front of the enemy’s line, he lost four men killed and thirty-three wounded.
As a diversion in favor of the assaulting columns, our troops on the south side were ordered to a simultaneous attack, and to get in on that side if the opportunity occurred. They were reinforced by Russell’s brigade of Morgan’s division of cavalry, and Harrison’s brigade of Armstrong’s division, dismounted, General Morgan commanding. This demonstration had the effect anticipated in detaining troops to hold on that side that were intended as reserve for the fort.
As a distraction for the attacking troops, our forces on the south side were ordered to launch a simultaneous attack and take advantage of any opportunities. They were reinforced by Russell’s brigade from Morgan’s cavalry division and Harrison’s brigade from Armstrong’s dismounted division, with General Morgan in command. This move successfully kept troops occupied on that side, which were meant to serve as reserves for the fort.
Just after the troops were ordered back it occurred to me that there must be some mistake about the wire net-work, for some of our men had been seen mounting and passing over the parapets, but it was too late to reorganize and renew the attack, and I conceived that some of the regimental pioneers should have been at hand prepared to cut the wires, but all had been armed to help swell our ranks.
Just after the troops were ordered back, it struck me that there must be some mistake regarding the wire netting, because some of our guys had been spotted climbing over the parapets. But it was too late to regroup and launch another attack, and I thought that some of the regimental pioneers should have been ready to cut the wires, but instead, everyone had been armed to boost our numbers.
Since reading the accounts of General Poe, the engineer in charge of the works, I am convinced that the wires were far from being the serious obstacle reported, and that we could have gone in without the use of axes; and from other accounts it appears that most of the troops had retired from the fort, leaving about a hundred and fifty[Pg 507] infantry with Benjamin’s battery. Our muskets from the outside of the parapet could have kept the infantry down, and the artillery practice, except the few hand-grenades, prepared at the time by the artillerists. Johnson’s brigades would have been at the ditch with me in ten minutes, when we would have passed over the works. Hence it seems conclusive that the failure was due to the order of recall. It is not a part of my nature to listen to reports that always come when stunning blows are felt, but confidence in the conduct of the war was broken, and with it the tone and spirit for battle further impaired by the efforts of those in authority to damage, if not prevent, the success of work ordered in their own vital interest: a poor excuse for want of golden equipoise in one who presumes to hold the lives of his soldiers, but better than to look for ways to shift the responsibility of a wavering spirit that sometimes comes unawares.
Since reading the accounts of General Poe, the engineer in charge of the works, I'm convinced that the wires were nowhere near the serious obstacle reported, and that we could have gone in without axes. From other accounts, it seems that most of the troops had left the fort, leaving about a hundred and fifty[Pg 507] infantry with Benjamin’s battery. Our muskets from outside the parapet could have kept the infantry at bay, along with the artillery fire, except for a few hand-grenades prepared by the gunners at the time. Johnson’s brigades would have reached the ditch with me in ten minutes, and we would have crossed over the works. Therefore, it seems clear that the failure was due to the order to retreat. It’s not in my nature to heed reports that only come in when heavy blows are struck, but confidence in how the war was managed was shattered, and with that, the morale and spirit for battle were further undermined by those in authority trying to undermine, if not sabotage, the success of operations that were in their own vital interest: a weak excuse for lacking balance in someone who claims to hold the lives of his soldiers, but better than looking for ways to shift the blame for a wavering spirit that sometimes catches you off guard.
THE ASSAULT ON FORT SANDERS, KNOXVILLE.
THE ASSAULT ON FORT SANDERS, KNOXVILLE.
After the repulse, General Burnside was so considerate as to offer a “flag of truce” for time to remove our killed and wounded about his lines.
After the setback, General Burnside kindly offered a “flag of truce” to allow us time to collect our dead and wounded near his lines.
About half an hour after the repulse, and while yet on the slope leading up to the fort, Major Branch, of Major-General Ransom’s staff, came with a telegram from the President informing me that General Bragg had been forced back by superior numbers, and ordering me to proceed to co-operate with his army.
About half an hour after the setback, and while still on the slope leading up to the fort, Major Branch, from Major-General Ransom’s staff, arrived with a telegram from the President telling me that General Bragg had been pushed back by larger forces, and directing me to work together with his army.
Orders were issued at once for our trains to move south, and preparations were begun for a move of the troops after nightfall. In the afternoon word came from General Wheeler, authorized by General Bragg, that I should join him, if practicable, at Ringgold. But our first step was to be relieved of the threatening from the direction of Cumberland Gap. General Martin was sent to reinforce General Jones, with orders to hurry his operations, and return in time to cover anticipated movements. His brigades which had done their clever work on the south side[Pg 508] were withdrawn to go with him. When he came up with Jones, the latter was severely engaged, but it was then night, too late for other operations.
Orders were immediately given for our trains to head south, and plans were set in motion for the troops to move after dark. In the afternoon, we received a message from General Wheeler, authorized by General Bragg, that I should join him, if possible, at Ringgold. But our first priority was to eliminate the threat coming from the direction of Cumberland Gap. General Martin was sent to support General Jones, with instructions to speed up his efforts and return in time to cover expected movements. His brigades, which had performed well on the south side[Pg 508], were pulled back to accompany him. By the time he reached Jones, the latter was heavily engaged, but it was already night, making further actions impossible.
Their arrangements were made during the night and battle renewed at early dawn and severely contested, the Union troops giving from point to point until they crossed the ford at Walker’s and were beyond further threatening. They lost some fifty killed and wounded and one company captured at Colonel Graham’s camp.
Their plans were set up overnight, and fighting resumed at dawn, with fierce competition. The Union troops pushed back from one position to another until they crossed the ford at Walker’s and were no longer in danger. They suffered about fifty casualties and lost one company at Colonel Graham’s camp.
Generals Martin and Jones joined us in good season after their affair of the morning. Their loss was slight, but not detailed in separate reports.
Generals Martin and Jones joined us shortly after their morning business. Their loss was minimal, but it wasn’t detailed in separate reports.
Confederate loss in the assault | 822 | |
Union loss in the assault | 673 | |
Confederate losses during the campaign | 1296 | |
Union losses during the campaign | 1481 |
CHAPTER XXXV.
CUT OFF FROM EAST AND WEST.
CUT OFF FROM EAST AND WEST.
Impracticability of joining General Bragg—Wintering in East Tennessee—General Longstreet given Discretionary Authority over the Department by President Davis—Short Rations—Minor Movements of Hide-and-Seek in the Mountains—Longstreet’s Position was of Strategic Importance—That Fact fully appreciated by President Lincoln, Secretary Stanton, and Generals Halleck and Grant—“Drive Longstreet out of East Tennessee and keep him out”—Generals Robertson and McLaws—The Charges against them and Action taken—Honorable Mention for Courage and Endurance—The Army finally fares sumptuously on the Fat Lands of the French Broad.
Impracticality of joining General Bragg—Spending the winter in East Tennessee—General Longstreet given discretionary authority over the department by President Davis—Limited supplies—Small movements of hide-and-seek in the mountains—Longstreet's position was strategically important—This fact was fully understood by President Lincoln, Secretary Stanton, and Generals Halleck and Grant—"Drive Longstreet out of East Tennessee and keep him out"—Generals Robertson and McLaws—The charges against them and actions taken—Honorable mention for bravery and perseverance—The army finally enjoys a feast on the fertile lands of the French Broad.
As General Wheeler’s note indicated doubt of the feasibility of the move towards General Bragg, it occurred to me that our better course was to hold our lines about Knoxville, and in that way cause General Grant to send to its relief, and thus so reduce his force as to stop, for a time, pursuit of General Bragg.
As General Wheeler’s note expressed uncertainty about the practicality of advancing towards General Bragg, I thought our best option was to maintain our positions around Knoxville. This way, we could compel General Grant to send reinforcements to help, which would reduce his forces and temporarily halt the pursuit of General Bragg.
Under this impression, I ordered our trains back, and continued to hold our lines. The superior officers were called together and advised of affairs, and asked for suggestions. The impression seemed to be that it would not be prudent to undertake to join General Bragg. At the same time reports came from him to inform me that he had retired as far as Dalton, and that I must depend upon my own resources.
With this in mind, I ordered our trains to return and maintained our positions. The higher-ranking officers were gathered to discuss the situation and asked for suggestions. The consensus was that it wouldn't be wise to try to join General Bragg. Meanwhile, I received reports from him informing me that he had retreated as far as Dalton and that I had to rely on my own resources.
We were cut off from communication with the army at Dalton, except by an impracticable mountain route, and the railway to the north was broken up by the removal of bridges and rails for a distance of a hundred miles and more.
We were cut off from communicating with the army at Dalton, except through a difficult mountain route, and the railway to the north was destroyed for over a hundred miles due to the removal of bridges and tracks.
Deciding to remain at Knoxville, I called on General Ransom to join us with his main force, to aid in reinvesting it, or to hold it while we could march against a [Pg 510]succoring force if the numbers should warrant. On the 1st of December, Colonel Giltner, commanding one of General Ransom’s cavalry brigades, reported that he had orders to join General Ransom with his brigade. On the same day a courier going from General Grant to General Burnside was captured, bearing an autograph letter for the latter, stating that three columns were advancing for his relief,—one by the south side under General Sherman, one by Decherd under General Elliott, the third by Cumberland Gap under General Foster.
Deciding to stay in Knoxville, I reached out to General Ransom to join us with his main force, either to help us retake it or to hold it while we could march against a [Pg 510]reinforcing force if the numbers allowed. On December 1st, Colonel Giltner, who was in charge of one of General Ransom’s cavalry brigades, reported that he had orders to join General Ransom with his brigade. On the same day, a courier traveling from General Grant to General Burnside was captured, carrying a personal letter for Burnside, stating that three columns were moving in to help him—one from the south under General Sherman, one from Decherd under General Elliott, and the third from Cumberland Gap under General Foster.
When General Leadbetter left us on the 29th of November, he was asked to look after affairs at Loudon, and to order General Vaughn to destroy such property as he could not haul off, and retire through the mountains to General Bragg’s army. Finding that General Vaughn had not been moved, he was ordered on the 1st of December to cross the river to our side with everything that he could move, and to be ready to destroy property that he must leave, and march to join us as soon as the pressure from General Sherman’s force became serious. At the same time an order came from General Bragg that his cavalry be ordered back to his army. As I had relieved the pressure against him in his critical emergency, and affairs were getting a little complicated about my position, I felt warranted in retaining the cavalry for the time.
When General Leadbetter left us on November 29th, he was asked to take care of things at Loudon and to instruct General Vaughn to destroy any property that he couldn’t move and retreat through the mountains to General Bragg’s army. When General Leadbetter discovered that General Vaughn hadn’t been moved, he received orders on December 1st to cross the river to our side with everything he could transport, to be prepared to destroy property he had to leave behind, and to march to join us as soon as the pressure from General Sherman’s forces increased. At the same time, an order came from General Bragg for his cavalry to return to his army. Since I had alleviated the pressure against him during his critical situation and my position was becoming a bit complicated, I felt justified in keeping the cavalry for the time being.
Reports coming at the same time of reinforcements for the enemy at Kingston, pressing towards General Vaughn at Loudon, he was ordered to join us. As he had no horses for the battery, he tumbled it from the bridge into the middle of the Tennessee River, burned the bridge, and marched.
Reports arrived simultaneously about enemy reinforcements at Kingston, advancing towards General Vaughn at Loudon, prompting him to join us. Since he had no horses for the battery, he dumped it off the bridge into the Tennessee River, burned the bridge, and marched on.
Under the circumstances there seemed but one move left for us,—to march around Knoxville to the north side, up the Holston, and try to find the column reported to be marching down from Cumberland Gap, the mountain ranges and valleys of that part of the State offering [Pg 511]beautiful fields for the manœuvre of small armies. The order was issued December 2. Trains were put in motion on the 3d, and ordered up the railroad route under escort of Law’s and Robertson’s brigades and one of Alexander’s batteries. On the night of the 4th the troops were marched from the southwest to the north side of the city, and took up the march along the west bank of the Holston. General Martin, with his own and General W. E. Jones’s cavalry, was left to guard the rear of our march and pick up weak men or stragglers. He was ordered to cross part of his cavalry to the east bank at Strawberry Plains and march up on that side, and General W. E. Jones to follow on our rear with his and the balance of Martin’s corps. As we were not disturbed, we reached Blain’s Cross-roads on the afternoon of the 5th, where we met General Ransom with his infantry and the balance of his artillery. On the 6th we marched to Rutledge, halting two days to get food and look for the succoring column by Cumberland Gap, which failed to appear. However, it was time for us to be looking for better fields of food for men and animals, who had not had comfortable rations for weeks. It seemed, too, that General Bragg’s call for his cavalry could not be longer left in abeyance. To get away from convenient march of the enemy we went up the river as far as Rogersville, where we might hope to forage under reduced cavalry force. We marched on the 8th, ordering our cavalry, except Giltner’s brigade, across the Holston near Bean’s Station, General Ransom’s command to cover our march, General Bragg’s cavalry to go by an eastern route through the mountains to Georgia. We halted at Rogersville on the 9th, where we were encouraged to hope for full rations for a few days, at least; but to be sure of accumulating a few days’ extra supply (the mills being only able to grind a full day’s rations for us), every man and animal was put on short rations until we could get as much as three days’ supply on hand.
Given the situation, it seemed like we had only one option left— to move around Knoxville to the north side, travel up the Holston, and try to locate the column that was reported to be coming down from Cumberland Gap. The mountain ranges and valleys in that area offered [Pg 511]great opportunities for small armies to maneuver. The order was issued on December 2. We started moving our trains on the 3rd, directed along the railroad route with the protection of Law’s and Robertson’s brigades along with one of Alexander’s batteries. That night, the troops moved from southwest to the north side of the city and began marching along the west bank of the Holston. General Martin, along with his own cavalry and General W. E. Jones’s cavalry, was assigned to protect the rear and collect any weak soldiers or stragglers. He was instructed to move part of his cavalry to the east bank at Strawberry Plains and proceed on that side, while General W. E. Jones was to follow behind us with his cavalry and the rest of Martin’s corps. Since we encountered no interruptions, we reached Blain’s Cross-roads on the afternoon of the 5th, where we met General Ransom with his infantry and the remainder of his artillery. On the 6th, we marched to Rutledge, staying for two days to gather supplies and look for the reinforcements from Cumberland Gap, which did not arrive. However, it was time for us to find better sources of food for our men and animals, who hadn’t had decent rations for weeks. It also seemed like General Bragg’s request for his cavalry couldn’t be delayed any longer. To distance ourselves from the enemy’s easy reach, we moved up the river to Rogersville, hoping to forage with a smaller cavalry presence. We marched on the 8th, directing our cavalry, except for Giltner’s brigade, to cross the Holston near Bean’s Station, while General Ransom’s command covered our movement. General Bragg’s cavalry was to take an eastern route through the mountains to Georgia. We stopped at Rogersville on the 9th, where we were hopeful about having full rations for at least a few days; however, to ensure we had a few extra days' supply (since the mills could only grind enough for us for one day), every man and animal was put on short rations until we could stock up to three days’ supply.
[Pg 512]On the 7th of December the Union army, under Major-General John G. Parke, took the field along the rear of our march, and reached Rutledge on the 9th, the enemy’s cavalry advancing as far as Bean’s Station. The object was supposed to be the securing of the forage and subsistence stores of the country; but of these movements we were not fully advised until the 11th. On the 10th of December, General Morgan’s brigade of cavalry was attacked at Russellville while engaged in foraging, but got force enough, and in time, to drive the enemy away.
[Pg 512]On December 7th, the Union army, led by Major-General John G. Parke, moved to the back of our march and reached Rutledge on the 9th, while the enemy’s cavalry pushed as far as Bean’s Station. It was believed that their goal was to secure the forage and supply stores in the area, but we didn't fully understand these movements until the 11th. On December 10th, General Morgan’s cavalry brigade was attacked at Russellville while they were foraging, but they had enough forces, and arrived in time, to drive the enemy away.
On the 10th a telegram from the President gave me discretionary authority over the movements of the troops of the department, and I ordered the recall of General Martin, and put his command between us and the enemy. On the 12th we had information that General Sherman had taken up his march for return to General Grant’s army with the greater part of his troops. At the same time we had information of the force that had followed our march as far as Rutledge and Blain’s Cross-roads, under General Parke, who had posted a large part of the force of artillery, cavalry, and infantry at Bean’s Station, a point between the Clinch Mountain and the Holston River. The mountain there is very rugged, and was reported to be inaccessible, except at very rough passes. The valley between it and the river is about two miles wide, at some places less.
On the 10th, I received a telegram from the President granting me the authority to make decisions regarding troop movements in the department. I ordered the recall of General Martin and placed his command between us and the enemy. By the 12th, we learned that General Sherman had started his march back to General Grant’s army with most of his troops. At the same time, we had information about the force that had followed our march as far as Rutledge and Blain’s Cross-roads, under General Parke, who had stationed a large part of his artillery, cavalry, and infantry at Bean’s Station, a location between Clinch Mountain and the Holston River. The mountain in that area is very rugged and was reported to be hard to access, except at very rough passes. The valley between the mountain and the river is about two miles wide, and in some places even narrower.
I thought to cut off the advance force at Bean’s Station by putting our main cavalry force east of the river, the other part west of the mountain (except Giltner’s), so as to close the mountain pass on the west, and bar the enemy’s retreat by my cavalry in his rear,—which was to cross the Holston behind him,—then by marching the main column down the valley to capture this advance part of the command. My column, though complaining a little of short rations and very muddy roads, made its march in good season. So also did Jones on the west of the[Pg 513] mountain, and Martin on the other side of the Holston; but the latter encountered a brigade at May’s Ford, which delayed him and gave time for the enemy to change to a position some four miles to his rear.
I planned to cut off the advance force at Bean’s Station by positioning our main cavalry east of the river and the other part west of the mountain (except for Giltner’s), in order to close the mountain pass on the west and block the enemy’s retreat with my cavalry behind him. This meant crossing the Holston behind the enemy and then marching the main column down the valley to capture this advance part of the command. My column, although a bit grumbling about short rations and very muddy roads, made its march in good time. Jones had a similar experience on the west of the[Pg 513] mountain, and Martin on the other side of the Holston. However, Martin ran into a brigade at May’s Ford, which slowed him down and gave the enemy time to reposition about four miles behind him.
As we approached the position in front of the Gap, Giltner’s cavalry in advance, General B. R. Johnson met and engaged the enemy in a severe fight, but forced him back steadily. As we were looking for large capture more than fight, delay was unfortunate. I called Kershaw’s brigade up to force contention till we could close the west end of the Gap. The movements were nicely executed by Johnson and Kershaw, but General Martin had not succeeded in gaining his position, so the rear was not closed, and the enemy retired. At night I thought the army was in position to get the benefit of the small force cut off at the Gap, as some reward for our very hard work. We received reports from General Jones, west of the mountain, that he was in position at his end of the Gap, and had captured several wagon-loads of good things. As his orders included the capture of the train, he had failed of full comprehension of them, and after nightfall had withdrawn to comfortable watering-places to enjoy his large catch of sugar and coffee, and other things seldom seen in Confederate camps in those days. Thus the troops at the Gap got out during the night, some running over the huge rocks and heavy wood tangles along the crest, by torch-light, to their comrades, some going west by easier ways. So when I sent up in the morning, looking for their doleful surrender, my men found only empty camp-kettles, mess-pans, tents, and a few abandoned guns, and twelve prisoners, while the Yankees were, no doubt, sitting around their camp-fires enjoying the joke with the comrades they had rejoined.
As we got closer to the spot in front of the Gap, with Giltner’s cavalry leading the way, General B. R. Johnson encountered the enemy and engaged in a fierce battle, steadily pushing them back. Since we were hoping for a big capture rather than just fighting, the delay was unfortunate. I called Kershaw’s brigade to hold the position until we could secure the west end of the Gap. Johnson and Kershaw executed their movements well, but General Martin hadn’t managed to reach his position, so the rear wasn’t closed off, and the enemy retreated. By night, I believed the army was positioned to benefit from the small force trapped at the Gap as a reward for our hard work. We received updates from General Jones, who was west of the mountain, saying he was in position at his end of the Gap and had captured several wagonloads of supplies. However, he misunderstood his orders regarding capturing the train, and after dark, he withdrew to more comfortable spots to enjoy his haul of sugar, coffee, and other items that were rarely seen in Confederate camps back then. As a result, the troops at the Gap escaped during the night, some navigating the massive rocks and thick woods along the ridge by torchlight to join their comrades, while others took easier routes west. So when I sent men in the morning, expecting a dismal surrender, they found only empty camp kettles, mess pans, tents, a few abandoned guns, and twelve prisoners, while the Yankees were likely sitting around their campfires enjoying the joke with the comrades they had rejoined.
During our march and wait at Rogersville, General Foster passed down to Knoxville by a more southern[Pg 514] route and relieved General Burnside of command of the department on the 12th.
During our march and wait at Rogersville, General Foster traveled down to Knoxville via a more southern[Pg 514] route and took over command from General Burnside on the 12th.
General Jenkins was ordered to follow down the valley to the new position of the enemy. His brigades under Generals Law and Robertson had been detached guarding trains. General Law, commanding them, had been ordered to report to the division commander on the 13th, but at night of the 14th he was eight miles behind. Orders were sent him to join the division at the earliest practicable moment on the 15th. He reported to the division commander between two and three o’clock in the afternoon. If he started at the hour he should have marched, six A.M. at the latest, he was about eight hours making as many miles.
General Jenkins was instructed to move down the valley to the enemy's new position. His brigades, led by Generals Law and Robertson, had been separated to guard the supply trains. General Law, who was in charge, had been directed to report to the division commander on the 13th, but by the night of the 14th, he was eight miles behind. He received orders to rejoin the division as soon as possible on the 15th. He reported to the division commander between two and three o’clock in the afternoon. If he had started at the time he was supposed to march, no later than 6 A.M., he took about eight hours to cover that distance.
Meanwhile, the enemy had been reinforced by a considerable body of infantry, and later it appeared that he was advancing to offer battle. General McLaws was ordered to reinforce our front by a brigade. He sent word that his men had not yet received their bread rations. He sent Kershaw’s brigade, however, that had captured rations the day before, but then it was night, and the appearance of General Martin’s cavalry on or near the enemy’s flank caused a change of his plans. During the night he retreated, and we occupied his trenches. I could have precipitated an affair of some moment, both at this point and at Bean’s Station Gap, but my purpose was, when I fought, to fight for all that was on the field. The time was then for full and glorious victory; a fruitless one we did not want.
Meanwhile, the enemy had received reinforcements in the form of a significant amount of infantry, and it later became clear that they were moving forward to engage in battle. General McLaws was instructed to strengthen our front with a brigade. He informed us that his men hadn’t yet received their bread rations. However, he sent Kershaw’s brigade, which had secured rations the day before, but by then it was nighttime, and the appearance of General Martin’s cavalry on or near the enemy's flank changed his plans. During the night, he withdrew, and we took over his trenches. I could have sparked a significant encounter at both this location and Bean’s Station Gap, but my aim was to ensure that when I fought, I fought for everything that was on the field. The moment called for a complete and glorious victory; we didn’t want a fruitless one.
The enemy retired to Blain’s Cross-roads, where General Foster, after reinforcing by the Fourth Corps, decided to accept battle. He reported his force as twenty-six thousand, and credited the Confederates with equal numbers, but twenty thousand would have been an overestimate for us. He assigned the true cause of our failure to follow up and find him:
The enemy pulled back to Blain’s Cross-roads, where General Foster, after bringing in reinforcements from the Fourth Corps, decided to engage in battle. He reported that his forces numbered twenty-six thousand and believed the Confederates had equal numbers, but our count would have been an overestimate at twenty thousand. He attributed the real reason for our failure to pursue and locate him to:
[Pg 515]“General Longstreet, however, did not attack, in consequence, probably, of the very inclement weather, which then set in with such severity as to paralyze for a time the efforts of both armies.”
[Pg 515]“General Longstreet, however, did not launch an attack, likely due to the harsh weather that hit with such intensity that it temporarily stalled the efforts of both armies.”
And now the weather grew very heavy, and the roads, already bad, became soft and impracticable for trains and artillery. The men were brave, steady, patient. Occasionally they called pretty loudly for parched corn, but always in a bright, merry mood. There was never a time when we did not have enough of corn, and plenty of wood with which to keep us warm and parch our corn. At this distance it seems almost incredible that we got along as we did, but all were then so healthy and strong that we did not feel severely our really great hardships. Our serious trouble was in the matter of clothing and shoes. As winter had broken upon us in good earnest, it seemed necessary for us to give up the game of war for the time, seek some good place for shelter, and repair railroads and bridges, to open our way back towards Richmond.
And now the weather turned really bad, and the already poor roads became soft and impossible for trains and artillery. The men were brave, steady, and patient. Occasionally, they called out pretty loudly for parched corn, but always in a cheerful mood. There was never a time when we didn’t have enough corn and plenty of wood to keep us warm and to roast our corn. From this distance, it seems almost unbelievable that we managed as we did, but everyone was so healthy and strong that we didn’t feel our significant hardships too deeply. Our main problem was with clothing and shoes. Since winter had hit us hard, it seemed necessary to put the war on hold, find a good place for shelter, and repair railroads and bridges to open our way back toward Richmond.
General Bragg had been relieved from command of the army at Dalton by Lieutenant-General W. J. Hardee, who declined, however, the part of permanent commander, to which, after a time, General Joseph E. Johnston was assigned.
General Bragg was relieved from command of the army at Dalton by Lieutenant-General W. J. Hardee, who, however, declined the role of permanent commander. After some time, General Joseph E. Johnston was assigned to that position.
On his return from Knoxville, General Sherman proposed to General Grant to strike at General Hardee and gain Rome and the line of the Oostenaula. He wrote,—
On his return from Knoxville, General Sherman suggested to General Grant that they attack General Hardee to capture Rome and take control of the Oostenaula line. He wrote,—
“Of course we must fight if Hardee gives us battle, but he will not. Longstreet is off and cannot do harm for a month. Lee, in Virginia, is occupied, and Hardee is alone.”
"Of course we have to fight if Hardee decides to engage us, but he won't. Longstreet is away and can't cause any damage for a month. Lee, in Virginia, is busy, and Hardee is on his own."
But General Halleck was much concerned about the Confederate army in East Tennessee, the only strategic field then held by Southern troops. It was inconveniently near Kentucky and the Ohio River, and President Lincoln and his War Secretary were as anxious as Halleck[Pg 516] on account of its politico-strategic bearing. General Halleck impressed his views upon General Grant, and despatched General Foster that it was of first importance to “drive Longstreet out of East Tennessee and keep him out.” General Grant ordered, “Drive Longstreet to the farthest point east that you can.” And he reported to the authorities,—
But General Halleck was really worried about the Confederate army in East Tennessee, the only strategic area that Southern troops were occupying at that time. It was inconveniently close to Kentucky and the Ohio River, and President Lincoln and his War Secretary were just as concerned as Halleck[Pg 516] because of its political and strategic implications. General Halleck shared his thoughts with General Grant and sent General Foster with the message that it was crucial to “drive Longstreet out of East Tennessee and keep him out.” General Grant ordered, “Drive Longstreet to the furthest point east that you can.” And he reported to the authorities,—
“If Longstreet is not driven out of the valley entirely and the road destroyed east of Abingdon, I do not think it unlikely that the last great battle of the war will be fought in East Tennessee. Reports of deserters and citizens show the army of Bragg to be too much demoralized and reduced by desertions to do anything this winter. I will get everything in order here in a few days and go to Nashville and Louisville, and, if there is still a chance of doing anything against Longstreet, to the scene of operations there. I am deeply interested in moving the enemy beyond Saltville this winter, so as to be able to select my own campaign in the spring, instead of having the enemy dictate it to me.”
“If Longstreet isn’t completely driven out of the valley and the road east of Abingdon isn’t destroyed, I think it’s very possible that the last major battle of the war will take place in East Tennessee. Reports from deserters and locals indicate that Bragg’s army is too demoralized and reduced by desertions to accomplish anything this winter. I’ll get everything set up here in a few days and head to Nashville and Louisville, and if there’s still a chance to act against Longstreet, I’ll go to the area of operations there. I’m very focused on pushing the enemy past Saltville this winter so that I can choose my own campaign in the spring, instead of letting the enemy dictate it for me.”
Referring to his orders, General Foster reported his plan to intrench a line of infantry along Bull’s Gap and Mulberry Gap, and have his cavalry ready for the ride against Saltville, but the Confederates turned upon him, and he despatched General Grant on the 11th,—
Referring to his orders, General Foster reported his plan to set up a line of infantry along Bull’s Gap and Mulberry Gap, and have his cavalry prepared for the ride against Saltville, but the Confederates attacked him, and he sent General Grant a message on the 11th,—
“Longstreet has taken the offensive against General Parke, who has fallen back to Blain’s Cross-roads, where Granger is now concentrating his corps. I intend to fight them if Longstreet comes.”
“Longstreet has taken the offensive against General Parke, who has retreated to Blain’s Cross-roads, where Granger is now gathering his units. I plan to confront them if Longstreet advances.”
The failure to follow has been explained.
The failure to follow has been explained.
The summing up of the plans laid for General Hardee and Saltville is brief. Hardee was not disturbed. The ride towards Saltville, made about the last of the month, was followed by General W. E. Jones and came to grief, as will be elsewhere explained.
The summary of the plans made for General Hardee and Saltville is short. Hardee was not bothered. The trip to Saltville, taken around the end of the month, was led by General W. E. Jones and ended poorly, which will be explained later.
Upon relinquishing command of his army, General Bragg was called to Richmond as commander-in-chief near the President.
Upon giving up command of his army, General Bragg was summoned to Richmond to serve as commander-in-chief close to the President.
[Pg 517]Before General Hood was so seriously hurt at the battle of Chickamauga, he made repeated complaints of want of conduct on the part of Brigadier-General J. B. Robertson. After the fiasco in Lookout Valley on the night of the 28th of October, I reported to General Bragg of the representations made by General Hood, and of want of conduct on the part of General Robertson in that night attack, when General Bragg ordered me to ask for a board of officers to examine into the merits of the case. The board was ordered, and General Robertson was relieved from duty by orders from General Bragg’s head-quarters, “while the proceedings and actions of the examining board in his case were pending.”
[Pg 517]Before General Hood was seriously injured at the Battle of Chickamauga, he repeatedly expressed his concerns about the behavior of Brigadier-General J. B. Robertson. After the fiasco in Lookout Valley on the night of October 28th, I reported to General Bragg about General Hood's claims and the lack of conduct on General Robertson's part during that night attack. General Bragg then instructed me to request a board of officers to investigate the situation. The board was convened, and General Robertson was relieved from duty by orders from General Bragg’s headquarters, “while the proceedings and actions of the examining board in his case were pending.”
On the 8th, without notice to my head-quarters, General Bragg ordered, “Brigadier-General Robertson will rejoin his command until the board can renew its session.”[191]
On the 8th, without informing my headquarters, General Bragg ordered, “Brigadier-General Robertson will rejoin his command until the board can resume its session.”[191]
On the 18th of December the division commander preferred “charges and specifications” against Brigadier-General Robertson, in which he accused him of calling the commanders of his Texas regiments to him and saying there were but
On December 18th, the division commander filed “charges and specifications” against Brigadier-General Robertson, accusing him of summoning the commanders of his Texas regiments and saying there were only
“Three days’ rations on hand, and God knows where more are to come from; that he had no confidence in the campaign; that whether we whipped the enemy in the immediate battle or not, we would be compelled to retreat, the enemy being believed by citizens and others to be moving around us, and that we were in danger of losing a considerable part of our army; that our men were in no condition for campaigning; that General Longstreet had promised shoes, but how could they be furnished? that we only had communication with Richmond, and could only get a mail from there in three weeks; that he was opposed to the movement; would require written orders, and would obey under protest.”
“Three days’ worth of supplies left, and who knows where more will come from; he had no faith in the campaign; that whether we won the battle or not, we would have to pull back, as the enemy was believed by locals and others to be circling around us, and that we were at risk of losing a significant part of our army; that our troops weren’t fit for campaigning; that General Longstreet had promised shoes, but how could they be delivered? We only had communication with Richmond and could only receive mail from there in three weeks; that he was against the move; would need written orders, and would comply under protest.”
General Robertson was ordered to Bristol to await the action of the Richmond authorities, who were asked for a court-martial to try the case.
General Robertson was ordered to Bristol to wait for the Richmond authorities, who were requested to hold a court-martial to handle the case.
[Pg 518]On the 17th the following orders concerning General McLaws were issued:
[Pg 518]On the 17th, the following instructions regarding General McLaws were issued:
“Head-quarters near Bean’s Station,
“December 17, 1863.
“Headquarters near Bean's Station,
December 17, 1863.
“Special Orders No. 27.
“Special Orders #27.
“Major-General L. McLaws is relieved from further duty with this army, and will proceed to Augusta, Georgia, from which place he will report by letter to the adjutant- and inspector-general. He will turn over the command of the division to the senior brigadier present.
“Major-General L. McLaws is relieved from active duty with this army and will head to Augusta, Georgia, from where he will send a letter to the adjutant and inspector general. He will hand over command of the division to the senior brigadier available.”
“By command of Lieutenant-General Longstreet.
“By order of Lt. Gen. Longstreet.”
“G. Moxley Sorrel,
“Lieutenant-Colonel and Assistant Adjutant-General.
“G. Moxley Sorrel,”
Lieutenant Colonel and Assistant Adjutant General.
“Major-General McLaws,
“Confederate States Army.”
“Major-General McLaws,
“Confederate States Army.”
On the same day he wrote,—
On the same day he wrote,—
“Camp on Bean’s Station Gap Road,
“December 17, 1863.
“Camp on Bean’s Station Gap Road,
“December 17, 1863.”
“Lieutenant-Colonel Sorrel,
“Assistant Adjutant-General:
“Lieutenant-Colonel Sorrel,
“Assistant Adjutant-General:
“I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of Special Orders No. 27, from your head-quarters, of this date, relieving me from further duty with this army. If there is no impropriety in making inquiry, and I cannot imagine there is, I respectfully request to be informed of the particular reason for the order.
"I’m writing to acknowledge the receipt of Special Orders No. 27 from your headquarters, dated today, which relieves me from further duty with this army. If it's not inappropriate to ask, and I can't see why it would be, I would appreciate being informed of the specific reason for the order."
“Very respectfully,
“L. McLaws,
“Major-General.”
“Very respectfully, “L. McLaws, “Major-General.”
In reply the following was sent:
In response, the following was sent:
“Head-quarters near Bean’s Station,
“December 17, 1863.
“Headquarters near Bean's Station,
December 17, 1863.
“Major-General McLaws,
“Confederate States Army:
“Major-General McLaws,
“Confederate States Army:
“General,—I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your note of to-day, asking for the particular reason for the issue of the order relieving you from duty with this army. In reply I am directed to say that throughout the campaign on which we are engaged you have exhibited a want of confidence in the efforts and plans which the commanding general has thought proper to [Pg 519]adopt, and he is apprehensive that this feeling will extend more or less to the troops under your command. Under these circumstances the commanding general has felt that the interest of the public service would be advanced by your separation from him, and as he could not himself leave, he decided upon the issue of the order which you have received.
General,—I acknowledge receipt of your note today, requesting clarification for the order relieving you from duty with this army. In response, I am to inform you that throughout the ongoing campaign, you have shown a lack of confidence in the efforts and plans that the commanding general has deemed necessary to [Pg 519] implement. He is concerned that this attitude may affect the troops under your command. Given these circumstances, the commanding general believes that the public service would benefit from your separation from him, and since he cannot leave himself, he chose to issue the order you received.
“I have the honor to be, general, with great respect,
“I am honored to be, General, with great respect,
“G. Moxley Sorrel,
“Lieutenant-Colonel and Assistant Adjutant-General.”
“G. Moxley Sorrel,”
“Lieutenant Colonel and Assistant Adjutant General.”

Chief of Staff, First Corps; promoted to Brigadier-General, 1864.
Chief of Staff, First Corps; promoted to Brigadier General in 1864.
On the 19th, General Law handed in his resignation at head-quarters, and asked leave of absence on it. This was cheerfully granted. Then he asked the privilege of taking the resignation with him to the adjutant-general at Richmond. This was a very unusual request, but the favor he was doing the service gave him some claim to unusual consideration, and his request was granted.
On the 19th, General Law submitted his resignation at headquarters and requested a leave of absence based on it. This was gladly approved. Then he asked for permission to take the resignation with him to the adjutant general in Richmond. This was quite an unusual request, but the favor he was doing for the service gave him some leverage for special consideration, and his request was approved.
The Law disaffection was having effect, or seemed to be, among some of the officers, but most of them and all of the soldiers were true and brave, even through all of the hardships of the severest winter of the four years of war. Marching and fighting had been almost daily occupation from the middle of January, 1863, when we left Fredericksburg to move down to Suffolk, Virginia, until the 16th of December, when we found bleak winter again breaking upon us, away from our friends, and dependent upon our own efforts for food and clothing. It is difficult for a soldier to find words that can express his high appreciation of conduct in officers and men who endured so bravely the severe trials they were called to encounter.
The discontent with the Law seemed to be affecting some of the officers, but most of them, along with all the soldiers, were loyal and courageous, even through the toughest winter of the four years of war. Marching and fighting had been almost a daily routine since mid-January 1863, when we left Fredericksburg to head down to Suffolk, Virginia, until December 16th, when we faced the harsh winter again, away from our friends and relying on ourselves for food and clothing. It's hard for a soldier to find the right words to express their deep appreciation for the conduct of the officers and men who endured the severe challenges they faced so bravely.
Orders were given to cross the Holston River and march for the railroad, only a few miles away. Before quitting the fields of our arduous labors mention should be made of General Bushrod R. Johnson’s clever march of sixteen miles, through deep mud, to Bean’s Station on the 13th, when he and General Kershaw attacked and pushed the enemy back from his front at the Gap before[Pg 520] he could get out of it. Honorable mention is also due General Jenkins for his equally clever pursuit of the enemy at Lenoir’s Station; Brigadier-General Humphreys and Bryan for their conduct at the storming assault; Colonel Ruff, who led Wofford’s brigade, and died in the ditch; Colonel McElroy, of the Thirteenth Mississippi Regiment, and Colonel Thomas, of the Sixteenth Georgia, who also died in the ditch; Lieutenant Cumming, adjutant of the Sixteenth Georgia Regiment, who overcame all obstacles, crowned the parapet with ten or a dozen men, and, entering the fort through one of the embrasures, was taken prisoner; and Colonel Fiser, of the Eighteenth Mississippi, who lost an arm while on the parapet. Not the least of the gallant acts of the campaign was the dash of Captain Winthrop, who led our once halting lines over the rail defences at Knoxville.
Orders were given to cross the Holston River and march toward the railroad, just a few miles away. Before leaving the fields of our hard work, we should mention General Bushrod R. Johnson’s impressive march of sixteen miles through deep mud to Bean’s Station on the 13th, when he and General Kershaw attacked and pushed the enemy back from his position at the Gap before[Pg 520] he could get away. General Jenkins also deserves honorable mention for his clever pursuit of the enemy at Lenoir’s Station; Brigadier-General Humphreys and Bryan for their actions during the storming assault; Colonel Ruff, who led Wofford’s brigade and died in the ditch; Colonel McElroy, of the Thirteenth Mississippi Regiment, and Colonel Thomas, of the Sixteenth Georgia, who also died in the ditch; Lieutenant Cumming, adjutant of the Sixteenth Georgia Regiment, who overcame all obstacles, reached the parapet with ten or a dozen men, and entered the fort through one of the embrasures before being taken prisoner; and Colonel Fiser, of the Eighteenth Mississippi, who lost an arm while on the parapet. One of the most notable acts of bravery in the campaign was Captain Winthrop’s bold leadership, which got our previously hesitant lines over the rail defenses at Knoxville.
The transfer of the army to the east bank of the river was executed by diligent work and the use of such flat-boats and other means of crossing as we could collect and construct. We were over by the 20th, and before Christmas were in our camps along the railroad, near Morristown. Blankets and clothes were very scarce, shoes more so, but all knew how to enjoy the beautiful country in which we found ourselves. The French Broad River and the Holston are confluent at Knoxville. The country between and beyond them contains as fine farming lands and has as delightful a climate as can be found. Stock and grain were on all farms. Wheat and oats had been hidden away by our Union friends, but the fields were full of maize, still standing. The country about the French Broad had hardly been touched by the hands of foragers. Our wagons immediately on entering the fields were loaded to overflowing. Pumpkins were on the ground in places like apples under a tree. Cattle, sheep, and swine, poultry, vegetables, maple-sugar, honey, were all abundant for immediate wants of the troops.
The transfer of the army to the east bank of the river was accomplished through hard work and by using flatboats and other means of crossing that we could gather and build. We crossed over by the 20th, and before Christmas, we were in our camps along the railroad, near Morristown. Blankets and clothes were really scarce, and shoes were even harder to come by, but everyone knew how to enjoy the stunning countryside around us. The French Broad River and the Holston merge at Knoxville. The area between and beyond them has some of the best farmland and a lovely climate you could find. Livestock and grain were present on all the farms. Our Union friends had hidden away wheat and oats, but the fields were full of corn, still standing tall. The area around the French Broad had hardly been disturbed by foragers. Our wagons, as soon as we entered the fields, were overflowing. Pumpkins were scattered on the ground in some places like apples under a tree. Cattle, sheep, pigs, poultry, vegetables, maple syrup, and honey were all plentiful for the immediate needs of the troops.
[Pg 521]When the enemy found we had moved to the east bank, his cavalry followed to that side. They were almost as much in want of the beautiful foraging lands as we, but we were in advance of them, and left little for them. With all the plenitude of provisions and many things which seemed at the time luxuries, we were not quite happy. Tattered blankets, garments, and shoes (the latter going—many gone) opened ways, on all sides, for piercing winter blasts. There were some hand-looms in the country from which we occasionally picked up a piece of cloth, and here and there we received other comforts, some from kind and some from unwilling hands, which nevertheless could spare them. For shoes we were obliged to resort to the raw hides of beef cattle as temporary protection from the frozen ground. Then we began to find soldiers who could tan the hides of our beeves, some who could make shoes, some who could make shoe-pegs, some who could make shoe-lasts, so that it came about that the hides passed rapidly from the beeves to the feet of the soldiers in the form of comfortable shoes. Then came the opening of the railroad, and lo and behold! a shipment of three thousand shoes from General Lawton, quartermaster-general! Thus the most urgent needs were supplied, and the soldier’s life seemed passably pleasant,—that is, in the infantry and artillery. Our cavalry were looking at the enemy all of this while, and the enemy was looking at them, both frequently burning powder between their lines.
[Pg 521]When the enemy realized we had moved to the east bank, their cavalry followed us over. They were just as eager for the rich foraging lands as we were, but we got there first and left them with very little. Despite having plenty of supplies and some things that felt like luxuries at the time, we were not completely happy. Ripped blankets, clothes, and shoes (with many already gone) left us exposed to the biting winter winds. There were a few hand-looms around, and we occasionally managed to get some cloth, along with other comforts from both generous and reluctant sources. For shoes, we had to make do with raw hides from cattle as a temporary shield against the icy ground. Eventually, we discovered soldiers who could tan the hides from our cattle, along with others who could make shoes, shoe pegs, and shoe lasts. As a result, the hides quickly transformed from cattle to sturdy shoes for the soldiers. Then the railroad opened up, and to our surprise, we received a shipment of three thousand shoes from General Lawton, the quartermaster-general! This helped meet our most pressing needs, making life for the soldiers bearable—at least for the infantry and artillery. Meanwhile, our cavalry kept a close watch on the enemy, who were watching them back, with both sides occasionally exchanging gunfire between their lines.
General Sturgis had been assigned to the cavalry of the other side to relieve General Shackelford, and he seemed to think that the dead of winter was the time for cavalry work; and our General Martin’s orders were to have the enemy under his eye at all hours. Both were vigilant, active, and persevering.
General Sturgis had been assigned to the other side's cavalry to take over for General Shackelford, and he seemed to believe that the dead of winter was the right time for cavalry operations; meanwhile, our General Martin was ordered to keep the enemy in sight at all times. Both were alert, proactive, and determined.
About the 20th of December a raid was made by General Averill from West Virginia upon a supply depot of General Sam Jones’s department, at Salem, which was [Pg 522]partially successful, when General Grant, under the impression that the stores were for troops of East Tennessee, wired General Foster, December 25, “This will give you great advantage,” and General Foster despatched General Parke, commanding his troops in the field, December 26, “Longstreet will feel a little timid now, and will bear a little pushing.”
Around December 20th, General Averill launched a raid from West Virginia on a supply depot belonging to General Sam Jones at Salem. The raid was [Pg 522]partially successful. On December 25th, General Grant, mistakenly believing the supplies were for the troops in East Tennessee, sent a message to General Foster saying, “This will give you a great advantage.” In response, General Foster ordered General Parke, who was in command of his troops in the field, to act on December 26th, stating, “Longstreet will feel a bit nervous now, and will be open to some pressure.”
Under the fierce operations of General Sturgis’s cavalry against General Martin’s during the latter days of December, General W. E. Jones’s cavalry was on guard for my right and rear towards Cumberland Gap. While Sturgis busied himself against our front and left, a raiding party rode from Cumberland Gap against the outposts of our far-off right, under Colonel Pridemore. As W. E. Jones was too far to support Martin’s cavalry, he was called to closer threatenings against Cumberland Gap, that he might thus draw some of Sturgis’s cavalry from our front to strengthen the forces at the Gap. Upon receipt of orders, General Jones crossed Clinch River in time to find the warm trail of the raiders who were following Pridemore. He sent around to advise him of his ride in pursuit of his pursuers, and ordered Pridemore, upon hearing his guns, to turn and join in the attack upon them.
During the intense operations by General Sturgis’s cavalry against General Martin’s in the late days of December, General W. E. Jones’s cavalry was positioned to guard my right and rear toward Cumberland Gap. While Sturgis focused on our front and left, a raiding party rode from Cumberland Gap to target the outposts on our distant right under Colonel Pridemore. Since W. E. Jones was too far to support Martin’s cavalry, he was instructed to move closer to Cumberland Gap to draw some of Sturgis’s cavalry away from our front to bolster the forces at the Gap. After receiving the orders, General Jones crossed Clinch River just in time to pick up the trail of the raiders who were pursuing Pridemore. He sent a message to inform him of his pursuit and instructed Pridemore to turn and join in the attack upon them once he heard the sound of his guns.
The very cold season and severe march through the mountain fastnesses stretched Jones’s line so that he was in poor condition for immediate attack when he found the enemy’s camp at daylight on the 3d of January; but he found a surprise: not even a picket guard out in their rear. He dashed in with his leading forces and got the enemy’s battery, but the enemy quickly rallied and made battle, which recovered the artillery, and got into strong position about some farm-houses and defended with desperate resolution. Finding the position too strong, Jones thought to so engage as to make the enemy use his battery until his ammunition was exhausted, and then put in[Pg 523] all of his forces in assault. Towards night the enemy found himself reduced to desperate straits and tried to secure cover of the mountains, but as quick as he got away from the farm-houses Jones put all of his forces in, capturing three pieces of artillery, three hundred and eighty prisoners, and twenty-seven wagons and teams of the Sixteenth Illinois Cavalry and Twenty-second Ohio Light Artillery. A number of the men got away through the mountains.
The really cold season and tough trek through the mountain areas put a strain on Jones’s troops, leaving him in bad shape for a quick attack when he discovered the enemy's camp at dawn on January 3rd. But he was in for a surprise: there wasn't even a picket guard in their rear. He charged in with his front lines and seized the enemy's artillery, but the enemy quickly regrouped and fought back, recovering their guns and taking a strong position around some farmhouses, defending it fiercely. Realizing their position was too strong, Jones decided to force the enemy to use up their artillery until they ran out of ammo, then launch a full assault with[Pg 523] all his troops. By evening, the enemy found themselves in dire straits and attempted to retreat to the mountains, but as soon as they abandoned the farmhouses, Jones committed all his forces, capturing three artillery pieces, three hundred eighty prisoners, and twenty-seven wagons along with teams from the Sixteenth Illinois Cavalry and Twenty-second Ohio Light Artillery. A number of the soldiers escaped into the mountains.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
STRATEGIC IMPORTANCE OF THE FIELD.
STRATEGIC IMPORTANCE OF THE AREA.
Longstreet again considers Relief from Service—General Grant at Knoxville—Shoeless Soldiers leave Bloody Trails on Frozen Roads—A Confederate Advance—Affair at Dandridge—Federals retreat—Succession of Small Engagements—General Grant urges General Foster’s Army to the Offensive—General Foster relieved—General Schofield in Command of Federals—General Grant’s Orders—General Halleck’s Estimate of East Tennessee as a Strategic Field—Affair of Cavalry—Advance towards Knoxville—Longstreet’s Command called back to Defensive for Want of Cavalry.
Longstreet is once again thinking about stepping back from service—General Grant is in Knoxville—Soldiers without shoes leave bloody marks on frozen roads—A Confederate push—Incident at Dandridge—The Federals fall back—A series of small skirmishes—General Grant pushes General Foster’s army to go on the offensive—General Foster is replaced—General Schofield takes command of the Federals—General Grant's directives—General Halleck’s view of East Tennessee as a strategic area—Cavalry engagement—Advance towards Knoxville—Longstreet’s command is pulled back to a defensive position due to a lack of cavalry.
During the last few days of the year 1863 the cold of the severest winter of the war came on, and constantly increased until the thermometer approached zero, and on New Year’s dropped below, hanging near that figure for about two weeks. The severe season gave rest to every one. Even the cavalry had a little quiet, but it was cold comfort, for their orders were to keep the enemy in sight.
During the final days of 1863, the harshest winter of the war set in, and the temperature continually dropped until it neared zero. On New Year’s, it fell below that mark and stayed around that level for about two weeks. This brutal cold gave everyone a break. Even the cavalry experienced some quiet, but it was little relief since they were ordered to keep the enemy in sight.
The season seemed an appropriate one for making another effort to be relieved from service,—that service in which the authorities would not support my plans or labors,—for now during the lull in war they would have ample time to assign some one to whom they could give their confidence and aid. But this did not suit them, and the course of affairs prejudicial to order and discipline was continued. It was difficult under the circumstances to find apology for remaining in service.
The season felt right for trying again to be released from service—the service where the authorities didn’t back my plans or efforts—since now, during this pause in the war, they would have plenty of time to appoint someone they could trust and support. But that didn’t work for them, and the situation that undermined order and discipline continued. Given the circumstances, it was hard to justify staying in service.
The President asked Congress to provide for another general officer when he had five on his rolls,—one of whom was not in command appropriate to his rank,—and appointed Lieutenant-General Smith, of the Trans-Mississippi Department, of lower rank than mine, to hold rank above me. A soldier’s honor is his all, and of that they would rob him and degrade him in the eyes of[Pg 525] his troops. The occasion seemed to demand resignation, but that would have been unsoldierly conduct. Dispassionate judgment suggested, as the proper rounding of the soldier’s life, to stay and go down with faithful comrades of long and arduous service.
The President asked Congress to appoint another general officer when he already had five on his roster—one of whom wasn’t even in a position that matched his rank—and he appointed Lieutenant-General Smith from the Trans-Mississippi Department, who was of lower rank than I am, to outrank me. A soldier’s honor is everything, and they were about to take that away from him and degrade him in front of his troops. It felt like resigning was the right thing to do, but that would have been unprofessional. A clear-headed decision suggested that, to truly honor a soldier’s life, I should stay and stick with my loyal comrades who have served through thick and thin.
On the other side of the picture affairs were bright and encouraging. The disaffected were away, and with them disappeared their influence. The little army was bright and cheerful and ready for any work to which it could be called.
On the other side of the situation, things were looking up and positive. Those who were unhappy had left, taking their influence with them. The small group was upbeat and enthusiastic, eager to take on any tasks they were assigned.
General Grant made his visit to Knoxville about New Year’s, and remained until the 7th. He found General Foster in the condition of the Confederates,—not properly supplied with clothing, especially in want of shoes. So he authorized a wait for the clothing, then in transit and looked for in a week; and that little delay was a great lift for the Confederates. We were not timid, but were beginning to think ourselves comfortable and happy, and were expectant of even better condition. We were receiving a hundred pairs of shoes a day of our own make, the hand-looms of the farmers were giving help towards clothing our men, promises from Richmond were encouraging, and we were prepared to enjoy rest that we had not known for a twelvemonth. The medical inspector of the Cis-Mississippi District came to see us, and after careful inspection told us that the army was in better health and better heart than the other armies of the district.
General Grant visited Knoxville around New Year’s and stayed until the 7th. He found General Foster in a similar situation to the Confederates—poorly supplied with clothing, especially lacking shoes. So he approved a delay for the clothing that was on its way and expected to arrive in a week; that little delay provided a significant boost for the Confederates. We weren’t afraid, but we were starting to feel comfortable and happy, and we anticipated even better conditions. We were getting a hundred pairs of shoes a day made by ourselves, the farmers’ hand-looms were contributing to clothing our men, promises from Richmond were encouraging, and we were ready to enjoy a rest we hadn’t experienced in a year. The medical inspector of the Cis-Mississippi District came to see us, and after a thorough inspection, he told us that the army was in better health and spirits than the other armies in the district.
Before leaving General Foster, General Grant ordered him on the receipt of the clothing to advance and drive us “at least beyond Bull’s Gap and Red Bridge.” And to prepare for that advance he ordered the Ninth and Twenty-third Corps to Mossy Creek, the Fourth Corps to Strawberry Plains, and the cavalry to Dandridge.
Before leaving General Foster, General Grant instructed him to move forward and push us "at least beyond Bull’s Gap and Red Bridge" upon receiving the clothing. To prepare for this advance, he directed the Ninth and Twenty-third Corps to Mossy Creek, the Fourth Corps to Strawberry Plains, and the cavalry to Dandridge.
The Union army—equipped—marched on the 14th and 15th of January.
The Union army, fully equipped, marched on January 14th and 15th.
The Confederate departments were not so prompt in[Pg 526] filling our requisitions, but we had hopes. The bitter freeze of two weeks had made the rough angles of mud as firm and sharp as so many freshly-quarried rocks, and the poorly protected feet of our soldiers sometimes left bloody marks along the roads.
The Confederate departments weren't as quick in[Pg 526] fulfilling our requests, but we remained hopeful. The harsh two-week freeze had turned the uneven mud into something as solid and sharp as freshly-quarried stones, and the poorly protected feet of our soldiers often left bloody streaks along the roads.
General Sturgis rode in advance of the army, and occupied Dandridge by Elliott’s, Wolford’s, and Garrard’s divisions of cavalry and Mott’s brigade of infantry. The Fourth and Twenty-third Corps followed the cavalry, leaving the Ninth Corps to guard at Strawberry Plains.
General Sturgis rode ahead of the army and took control of Dandridge with Elliott’s, Wolford’s, and Garrard’s cavalry divisions and Mott’s infantry brigade. The Fourth and Twenty-third Corps followed the cavalry, while the Ninth Corps stayed behind to secure Strawberry Plains.
General Martin gave us prompt notice that the march was at Dandridge, and in force. The move was construed as a flanking proceeding, but it was more convenient to adopt the short march and meet it at Dandridge than to leave our shoe factory and winter huts and take up the tedious rearward move. The army was ordered under arms, the cavalry was ordered concentrated in front of General Sturgis, and the divisions of Jenkins and B. R. Johnson and Alexander’s batteries were marched to join General Martin. McLaws’s division under General Wofford, and Ransom’s under General Carr, with such batteries as they could haul, were assigned to positions on the Morristown (Strawberry Plains) road, to strike forward or reinforce at Dandridge as plans developed. The men without shoes were ordered to remain as camp guards, but many preferred to march with their comrades.
General Martin quickly informed us that the march was happening at Dandridge, and it was significant. The movement was seen as a flanking maneuver, but it was easier to take the shorter march and meet it at Dandridge than to abandon our shoe factory and winter huts for a long retreat. The army was ordered to get ready, the cavalry was instructed to regroup in front of General Sturgis, and the divisions of Jenkins and B. R. Johnson along with Alexander’s batteries were moved to join General Martin. McLaws’s division under General Wofford and Ransom’s under General Carr, along with whatever batteries they could transport, were assigned positions on the Morristown (Strawberry Plains) road, ready to advance or bolster at Dandridge as plans unfolded. The men without shoes were told to stay behind as camp guards, but many chose to march with their fellow soldiers.
I rode in advance to be assured that our cavalry had not mistaken a strong cavalry move for one by the enemy. We found General Martin on the Bull’s Gap road sharply engaged with the enemy, both sides on strong defensive grounds and using their horse batteries, but no infantry was in sight. General Martin was ordered to push on, gain the opposing plateau, and force the enemy to show his infantry.
I rode ahead to make sure our cavalry hadn’t confused a strong cavalry maneuver with one from the enemy. We found General Martin on the Bull’s Gap road in a serious fight with the enemy, with both sides on strong defensive ground and using their artillery, but there was no infantry in sight. General Martin was instructed to keep moving, take the opposing plateau, and force the enemy to reveal their infantry.
He found the enemy in strong fight, but got the plateau, when the enemy deployed in stronger force; but his[Pg 527] infantry did not appear. When asked to take the next hill, he thought it could not be done without infantry, but my idea was to save the infantry the trying march, if possible, and to that end it was necessary to push with the cavalry. He was called to send me a detachment of his troopers, and about six hundred came,—Harrison’s brigade, as I remember.
He found the enemy heavily engaged in battle but managed to secure the plateau, even though the enemy advanced with even more forces; however, his[Pg 527] infantry didn’t show up. When he was asked to capture the next hill, he believed it couldn't be done without infantry. My plan was to spare the infantry the exhausting trek if possible, which meant we needed to push forward with the cavalry. He was requested to send me a squad of his troops, and about six hundred arrived—Harrison’s brigade, as I recall.
We rode away from the enemy’s left, concealing our march under traverse of an elevated woodland, while General Martin engaged their front attention. At a secluded spot, a little beyond the enemy’s left, the men dismounted, leaving their animals under guards, moved under cover to good position, deployed into single line, and marched for the second plateau. Part of the march was over a small opening, near a farm-house. The exposure brought us under fire of some sharp-shooters, but we hadn’t time to stop and shoot. As our line marched, a chicken, dazed by the formidable appearance, crouched in the grass until it was kicked up, when it flew and tried to clear the line, but one of the troopers jumped up, knocked it down with the end of his gun, stooped, picked it up, put it in his haversack, and marched on without losing his place or step and without looking to his right or left, as though it was as proper and as much an every-day part of the exercise of war as shooting at the enemy. Presently we got up the hill, and General Martin advanced his mounts to meet us. We lost but two men,—wounded,—an officer and a soldier. The officer was at my side, and, hearing the thud of the blow, I turned and asked if he was much hurt. He said it was only a flesh-wound, and remained with his command until night. From that point we saw enough to tell that a formidable part of the army was before us, and orders were sent for the command to speed their march as much as they could without severe trial.
We rode away from the enemy’s left, hiding our movement under the cover of an elevated woodland, while General Martin drew their attention at the front. In a secluded spot just beyond the enemy’s left, the men got off their horses, leaving the animals with guards, moved under cover to a good position, lined up in single file, and marched toward the second plateau. Part of the route went over a small clearing near a farmhouse. The exposure brought us under fire from some sharpshooters, but we didn’t have time to stop and return fire. As our line marched, a chicken, startled by our intimidating appearance, crouched in the grass until it was kicked up, then it flew and tried to escape the line, but one of the soldiers jumped up, knocked it down with the end of his gun, bent down, picked it up, put it in his haversack, and continued marching without losing his place or step, as if it was just as normal and an everyday part of the routine of war as fighting the enemy. Eventually, we reached the top of the hill, and General Martin brought his horses forward to meet us. We lost only two men—wounded—an officer and a soldier. The officer was beside me, and, hearing the thud of the blow, I turned and asked if he was badly hurt. He said it was just a flesh wound and stayed with his command until night. From that point, we could see enough to realize that a large part of the army was ahead of us, so orders were sent for the command to quicken their march as much as possible without putting them under severe strain.
When General Martin made his bold advance General Sturgis thought to ride around by a considerable détour[Pg 528] and strike at his rear, but in his ride was surprised to encounter our marching columns of infantry, and still more surprised when he saw a thousand muskets levelled and sending whistling bullets about his men, and our batteries preparing something worse for him. His troopers got back faster than they came. In trying by a rapid ride to find position for handling his men he lost a number of his staff, captured, and narrowly escaped himself.
When General Martin made his bold move, General Sturgis thought he could ride around with a significant detour[Pg 528] and attack from behind. But he was shocked to come across our marching infantry and even more surprised to see a thousand muskets aimed at his men, shooting whistling bullets their way, while our artillery was getting ready to do something even worse. His troops got out of there faster than they arrived. In his rush to find a better position for his men, he lost several of his staff members, who were captured, and he barely escaped himself.
It was near night when the command got up skirmishers from the advance division, reinforced the cavalry, and pushed the enemy back nearer the town.
It was almost night when the command sent out skirmishers from the advance division, bolstered the cavalry, and pushed the enemy closer to the town.
Dandridge is on the right bank of the French Broad River, about thirty miles from Knoxville. Its topographical features are bold and inviting of military work. Its other striking characteristic is the interesting character of its citizens. The Confederates—a unit in heart and spirit—were prepared to do their share towards making an effective battle, and our plans were so laid.
Dandridge is on the right side of the French Broad River, about thirty miles from Knoxville. Its landscape is impressive and suitable for military operations. Another notable aspect is the intriguing nature of its residents. The Confederates—united in heart and spirit—were ready to do their part in creating an effective battle, and our plans were set accordingly.
At the time ordered for his advance, General Foster was suffering from an old wound, and General Parke became commander of the troops in the field. The latter delayed at Strawberry Plains in arranging that part of his command, and General Sheridan, marching with the advance, became commander, until superseded by the corps commander, General Gordon Granger.
At the scheduled time for his advance, General Foster was dealing with an old injury, and General Parke took over as the commander of the troops in the field. Parke delayed at Strawberry Plains to organize his part of the command, and General Sheridan, who was leading the advance, took command until he was replaced by the corps commander, General Gordon Granger.
Our plans were laid before the army was all up. Our skirmish line was made stronger and relieved the cavalry of their dismounted service. A narrow unused road, practicable for artillery, was found, that opened a way for us to reach the enemy’s rearward line of march. Sharp-shooters were organized and ordered forward by it, to be followed by our infantry columns. It was thought better to move the infantry alone, as the ringing of the iron axles of the guns might give notice of our purpose; the artillery to be called as our sharp-shooters approached the junction of the roads. The head of the turning force[Pg 529] encountered a picket-guard, some of whom escaped without firing, but speedily gave notice of our feeling towards their rear. General Granger decided to retire, and was in time to leave our cross-road behind him, his rear-guard passing the point of intersection before my advance party reached it about midnight.
Our plans were set before the army was fully assembled. We strengthened our skirmish line, relieving the cavalry from their dismounted duties. An unused narrow road, suitable for artillery, was discovered, allowing us to reach the enemy's rear position. Sharpshooters were organized and sent forward along this road, to be followed by our infantry units. It was deemed better to move the infantry alone since the noise of the artillery’s iron axles might reveal our intentions; the artillery would be summoned as our sharpshooters neared the road junction. The lead unit of the turning force[Pg 529] came across a picket guard, some of whom fled without firing a shot but quickly reported our approach to their rear. General Granger decided to withdraw and managed to leave our crossroad behind, with his rear guard passing the intersection before my advance party arrived around midnight.
The weather moderated before night, and after dark a mild, gentle rain began to fall.
The weather calmed down before night, and after dark, a light, gentle rain started to fall.
When I rode into Dandridge in the gray of the morning the ground was thawing and hardly firm enough to bear the weight of a horse. When the cavalry came at sunrise the last crust of ice had melted, letting the animals down to their fetlocks in heavy limestone soil. The mud and want of a bridge to cross the Holston made pursuit by our heavy columns useless. The cavalry was ordered on, and the troops at Morristown, on the Strawberry Plains road, were ordered to try that route, but the latter proved to be too heavy for progress with artillery.
When I rode into Dandridge in the early morning, the ground was thawing and barely firm enough to support the weight of a horse. By the time the cavalry arrived at sunrise, the last bit of ice had melted, leaving the animals sinking up to their legs in thick limestone soil. The mud and the lack of a bridge to cross the Holston made it impossible for our heavy columns to pursue. The cavalry was sent ahead, and the troops in Morristown, on the Strawberry Plains road, were instructed to take that route, but it turned out to be too muddy for the artillery to make any progress.
While yet on the streets of Dandridge, giving directions for such pursuit as we could make, a lady came out upon the sidewalk and invited us into her parlors. When the orders for pursuit were given, I dismounted, and with some members of my staff walked in. After the compliments of the season were passed, we were asked to be seated, and she told us something of General Granger during the night before. She had never heard a person swear about another as General Granger did about me. Some of the officers proposed to stop and make a battle, but General Granger swore and said it “was no use to stop and fight Longstreet. You can’t whip him. It don’t make any difference whether he has one man or a hundred thousand.” Presently she brought out a flask that General Granger had forgotten, and thought that I should have it. It had about two refreshing inches left in it. Though not left with compliments, it was accepted. Although the weather had moderated, it was very wet and[Pg 530] nasty, and as we had taken our coffee at three o’clock, it was resolved to call it noon and divide the spoils. Colonel Fairfax, who knew how to enjoy good things, thought the occasion called for a sentiment, and offered, “General Granger—may his shadow never grow less.”
While we were still on the streets of Dandridge, trying to figure out the best way to proceed, a lady stepped onto the sidewalk and invited us into her living room. After giving orders for the pursuit, I got off my horse, and a few members of my staff and I walked in. Once we exchanged pleasantries, we were offered seats, and she shared some stories about General Granger from the night before. She mentioned that she had never heard anyone curse another person as much as General Granger cursed about me. Some of the officers suggested stopping to fight, but General Granger cursed and said it “was no use to stop and fight Longstreet. You can’t beat him. It doesn’t matter if he has one man or a hundred thousand.” Soon after, she brought out a flask that General Granger had forgotten and thought I should take it. It had about two inches of refreshing liquid left in it. Even though there weren’t any compliments exchanged, I accepted it. Although the weather had improved a bit, it was still very wet and nasty, and since we had our coffee at three o’clock, we decided to call it noon and share the spoils. Colonel Fairfax, who appreciated good things, thought this was a special moment and proposed a toast: “General Granger—may his shadow never grow less.”
The cavalry found the road and its side-ways so cut up that their pursuit was reduced to labored walk. The previous hard service and exposure had so reduced the animals that they were not in trim for real effective cavalry service. They found some crippled battery forges and a little of other plunder, but the enemy passed the Holston and broke his bridges behind him. Our army returned to their huts and winter homes.
The cavalry discovered that the road and its side paths were so damaged that their pursuit had slowed to a strenuous walk. The harsh conditions and exposure had worn the animals down so much that they weren’t fit for effective cavalry operations. They came across some damaged artillery forges and a bit of other loot, but the enemy had crossed the Holston and destroyed the bridges behind them. Our army went back to their shelters and winter quarters.
Part of our cavalry was ordered to the south side of the French Broad, and General Martin was ordered to press close on the enemy’s rear with the balance of his force. General Armstrong followed the line of retreat, and by the use of flat-boats passed his cavalry over the Holston and rode to the vicinity of Knoxville. He caught up with some stragglers, equipments, ammunition, and remains of some caissons, and at last made a grand haul of a herd of eight hundred beef cattle and thirty-one wagons.
Part of our cavalry was sent to the south side of the French Broad, and General Martin was instructed to closely pursue the enemy's rear with the rest of his forces. General Armstrong followed the path of retreat, and by using flat boats, he got his cavalry across the Holston and rode near Knoxville. He managed to catch up with some stragglers, equipment, ammunition, and remnants of a few caissons, and ultimately scored a big win by capturing a herd of eight hundred beef cattle and thirty-one wagons.
Upon getting his cavalry back to Knoxville, General Foster crossed them over the bridge at the city below the French Broad to foraging grounds about Louisville, and called his Dandridge march a foraging excursion, saying that he was building a bridge to cross to the south side when we bore down against him. But the strategy of his tedious march by our front to find a crossing point at Dandridge and build a bridge in our presence, when he could have crossed to the south side of the French Broad by his bridge at Knoxville and reached those foraging grounds unmolested, was not like Napoleon. He claimed that he recovered two hundred of the lost herd of beef cattle. In that our reports do not agree. It is possible[Pg 531] that his officers may have confounded that adventure with another. My explanation of the discrepancy—from memory—is that another of our parties undertook to get in a herd of swine, with which there was a smaller herd of beef cattle; that all of the latter herd were recovered, and the reports of the two adventures were confounded.
After bringing his cavalry back to Knoxville, General Foster crossed them over the bridge in the city below the French Broad to foraging areas near Louisville, and referred to his march toward Dandridge as a foraging mission, claiming he was building a bridge to cross to the south side when we advanced against him. However, his lengthy march in front of us to find a crossing at Dandridge and build a bridge in our sight, when he could have crossed to the south side of the French Broad using his bridge at Knoxville and reached those foraging areas without interference, was not very strategic. He stated that he recovered two hundred of the lost herd of cattle, but our reports don't align on that. It's possible that his officers mixed that situation up with another one. My explanation for the difference, based on memory, is that another of our groups tried to capture a herd of pigs that happened to be near a smaller herd of cattle; all of the cattle were recovered, and the reports of the two situations became confused.
On the 14th, General Vance came down from the mountains of North Carolina on a raid towards Sevierville. He captured a number of wagons, but was promptly pursued by the enemy, his prize recovered, and he and a number of his staff were taken prisoners, with the loss of a hundred or more horses and equipments. They were not a part of my command, and failed to give us notice of their ride. The first intimation we had of them was of their unfortunate adventure.
On the 14th, General Vance came down from the North Carolina mountains on a raid toward Sevierville. He captured several wagons but was quickly pursued by the enemy, who recovered their prize, leading to Vance and several members of his staff being taken prisoner, along with the loss of a hundred or more horses and equipment. They were not part of my command and didn't inform us about their raid. The first we heard of them was through their unfortunate encounter.
On the 21st orders came from Richmond to send Corse’s brigade back to Petersburg, in Virginia. It was so ordered, and Hodges’s brigade was ordered to us from the department of West Virginia, in place of Corse’s.
On the 21st, we received orders from Richmond to send Corse’s brigade back to Petersburg, Virginia. This was carried out, and Hodges’s brigade was ordered to join us from the West Virginia department, replacing Corse’s.
To seek some of the fruits of our advantage at Dandridge, the roads being a little firmer, our leading division, under General Jenkins, was ordered on the 21st to prepare to march towards Strawberry Plains, and the Richmond authorities were asked to send us a pontoon bridge, tools of construction, and to hurry forward such shoes as they could send.
To take advantage of our position at Dandridge, with the roads being a bit firmer, our main division, led by General Jenkins, was ordered on the 21st to get ready to march toward Strawberry Plains. We also asked the Richmond authorities to send us a pontoon bridge, construction tools, and to expedite any shoes they could send.
On the 24th, as the Official Records show, General Grant sent word to General Halleck of our return towards Knoxville, that he had ordered General Foster to give battle, if necessary, and that he would send General Thomas with additional troops to insure that we would be driven from the State. He also directed General Thomas to go in person and take command, and said, “I want Longstreet routed and pursued beyond the limits of the State of Tennessee.” And he ordered General Foster to[Pg 532] put his cavalry on a raid from Cumberland Gap to cut in upon our rear.
On the 24th, according to the Official Records, General Grant notified General Halleck about our return toward Knoxville. He had instructed General Foster to engage in battle if necessary, and he planned to send General Thomas with extra troops to ensure we were pushed out of the state. He also told General Thomas to go in person and take command, stating, “I want Longstreet defeated and chased beyond the borders of Tennessee.” Additionally, he ordered General Foster to[Pg 532] send his cavalry on a raid from Cumberland Gap to hit our rear.
On the 26th we were advised of the advance of the enemy’s cavalry up the south side of the French Broad to some of the fords above Dandridge. General Martin was ordered to cross in force below it, get in rear of the enemy, and endeavor to put him to confusion. He crossed with Morgan’s division, and called Armstrong’s to follow, but the enemy, finding opportunity to put his force against the division, advanced and made a severe battle on the 27th, which became desperate as developed until, in their successive gallant charges, our ranks were broken to confusion, when the enemy made a dash and got two of our guns and two hundred prisoners, driving us towards the river.
On the 26th, we were informed about the enemy’s cavalry moving up the south side of the French Broad to several fords above Dandridge. General Martin was ordered to cross with a strong force below it, get behind the enemy, and try to create chaos. He crossed with Morgan’s division and instructed Armstrong’s division to follow, but the enemy, seizing the chance, directed their forces against our division, engaging in a fierce battle on the 27th. The situation became desperate as the battle progressed, and despite our repeated brave charges, our lines were overwhelmed in confusion. The enemy launched a sudden attack, capturing two of our guns and two hundred prisoners, pushing us back towards the river.
General Armstrong crossed pending these operations and received the enemy’s attack on the 28th. General B. R. Johnson’s infantry division had been ordered near Dandridge, and crossed while Armstrong’s command held the enemy. The latter was caught in battle from which there was no escape but to fight it out. Johnson’s infantry crossed in time to march towards the enemy’s rear before he could dislodge Armstrong. I rode a little in advance of Johnson’s command. The enemy, advised of the approach of infantry, made his final charge and retired south towards Marysville. In his last effort one of his most reckless troopers rode in upon head-quarters, but Colonel Fairfax put spurs into his horse, dashed up against him, had his pistol at his head, and called “surrender” before the man could level his gun. The trooper was agreeably surprised to find it no worse. The enemy’s move to Marysville left us in possession of the foraging grounds.
General Armstrong held off the enemy's attack on the 28th while General B. R. Johnson’s infantry division was ordered near Dandridge and crossed over as Armstrong's forces engaged the enemy. The enemy was caught in a battle with no way to escape except to fight it out. Johnson’s infantry arrived just in time to advance towards the enemy's rear before they could push Armstrong back. I rode a bit ahead of Johnson’s troops. The enemy, alerted to the incoming infantry, made one last charge and retreated south towards Marysville. In his final attempt, one of his most reckless soldiers rode straight into headquarters, but Colonel Fairfax spurred his horse, charged at him, had his pistol aimed at the soldier's head, and shouted “surrender” before the man could aim his gun. The trooper was pleasantly surprised to find it wasn’t as bad as it could have been. The enemy’s retreat to Marysville left us in control of the foraging grounds.
On the 30th, General Grant urged General Foster’s army to the offensive, and called for the cavalry raid through the Powell River Valley and Cumberland Gap[Pg 533] towards our rear, and General Foster called on General Thomas for a force of ten thousand infantry and working details to repair the railroad and bridges between Knoxville and Chattanooga. General Thomas was willing to respond to the call for troops, but asked timely notice so that he could call Sherman’s forces from Mississippi to replace those to be sent and make a co-operative move against General Johnston at Dalton. At the same time General Foster called for a pontoon bridge to make his crossing of the Holston at Strawberry Plains, which was ordered.
On the 30th, General Grant encouraged General Foster's army to take the offensive and requested a cavalry raid through the Powell River Valley and Cumberland Gap[Pg 533] towards our rear. In response, General Foster asked General Thomas for a force of ten thousand infantry and support teams to repair the railroad and bridges between Knoxville and Chattanooga. General Thomas was open to providing troops but requested advance notice so he could bring Sherman's forces from Mississippi to replace those being sent and coordinate an attack against General Johnston at Dalton. At the same time, General Foster requested a pontoon bridge to facilitate his crossing of the Holston at Strawberry Plains, which was ordered.
General Sturgis could not approve the ride through Powell River Valley, and expressed preference for a route through the mountains of North Carolina towards Asheville, to find our rear. General Grant had suggested raids from both these points on the 24th of January, but General Foster decided against the raid from Cumberland Gap, explaining that General Jones was at Little War Gap to intercept a column that might ride from that point. He found, too, upon counting his effectives for the raid, that he could only mount fifteen hundred men, and that our guards at weak points had been doubled.
General Sturgis couldn't support the ride through Powell River Valley and preferred a route through the North Carolina mountains towards Asheville to find our backline. General Grant had proposed raids from both locations on January 24th, but General Foster opted out of the raid from Cumberland Gap, noting that General Jones was at Little War Gap to block any forces that might come from there. He also realized, after counting his available troops for the raid, that he could only muster fifteen hundred men and that our guards at vulnerable spots had been reinforced.
Our railroad was in working order on the 26th of January, and the part of the pontoon bridge ordered for us was on the road. General Jenkins was ordered with the leading division down towards Strawberry Plains to collect such material as he could, and be prepared to throw the bridge across the Holston as soon as it was up and ready for us. Notice was given General A. E. Jackson of indications of raids; to Captain Osborn, commanding scouts; to General Wharton; to Rucker’s Cavalry Legion and Jones’s cavalry; and General Vaughn was ordered to collect his command at Rogersville, to be prepared to threaten Cumberland Gap if the forces there should be reduced.
Our railroad was operational on January 26th, and the section of the pontoon bridge we requested was on the way. General Jenkins was instructed to lead his division toward Strawberry Plains to gather any materials he could and to be ready to set up the bridge over the Holston as soon as it was ready for us. Notifications were sent to General A. E. Jackson about signs of raids; to Captain Osborn, who was in charge of scouts; to General Wharton; to Rucker’s Cavalry Legion and Jones’s cavalry; and General Vaughn was ordered to assemble his troops at Rogersville to be prepared to threaten Cumberland Gap if the forces there were reduced.
Due notice was sent our outlying parties and scouts to be on the watch for the reported raiding parties, and the guards of bridges in our rear were reinforced.
Due notice was sent to our outlying teams and scouts to be on the lookout for the reported raiding parties, and the guards at the bridges in our rear were strengthened.
[Pg 534]On the 6th of February, General Grant reported from Nashville,—
[Pg 534]On February 6th, General Grant reported from Nashville,—
“Major-General H. W. Halleck,
“General-in-Chief:
“Major-General H. W. Halleck,
“Chief of Staff:
“I am making every effort to get supplies to Knoxville for the support of a large force—large enough to drive Longstreet out. The enemy have evidently fallen back with most of their force from General Thomas’s front, some going to Mobile. Has there been any movement in that direction by our troops?
“I’m doing everything I can to get supplies to Knoxville to support a large enough force to drive Longstreet out. The enemy has clearly pulled back most of their troops from General Thomas’s front, with some going to Mobile. Has there been any movement in that direction by our troops?
“U. S. Grant,
“Major-General, Commanding.”
“U. S. Grant,” “Major-General, Commanding.”
“Major-General Thomas:
“Major-General Thomas:
“Reports of scouts make it evident that Joe Johnston has removed most of his force from your front, two divisions going to Longstreet. Longstreet has been reinforced by troops from the East. This makes it evident the enemy intends to secure East Tennessee if they can, and I intend to drive them out or get whipped this month. For this purpose you will have to detach at least ten thousand men besides Stanley’s division (more will be better). I can partly relieve the vacuum at Chattanooga by troops from Logan’s command. It will not be necessary to take artillery or wagons to Knoxville, but all the serviceable artillery horses should be taken to use on artillery there. Six mules to each two hundred men should also be taken, if you have them to spare. Let me know how soon you can start.
“Reports from scouts show that Joe Johnston has moved most of his troops away from your front, with two divisions going to Longstreet. Longstreet has been reinforced by troops from the East. This makes it clear that the enemy plans to secure East Tennessee if they can, and I plan to drive them out or get defeated this month. For this, you need to detach at least ten thousand men in addition to Stanley’s division (more would be even better). I can help fill the gap at Chattanooga with troops from Logan’s command. There's no need to take artillery or wagons to Knoxville, but all the usable artillery horses should be sent there for use. Also, take six mules for every two hundred men, if you have some to spare. Let me know how soon you can start.”
“Grant,
“Major-General.”
“Grant,” “Major General.”
On the 9th, Major-General J. M. Schofield arrived at Knoxville, and assumed command of the Army of the Ohio.
On the 9th, Major-General J. M. Schofield got to Knoxville and took charge of the Army of the Ohio.
General Grant reported on the 11th,—
General Grant reported on the 11th,—
“Major-General H. W. Halleck,
“General-in-Chief:
“Major-General H. W. Halleck,
“Commander-in-Chief:
“I expect to get off from Chattanooga by Monday next a force to drive Longstreet out of East Tennessee. It has been impossible heretofore to subsist the troops necessary for this work.
“I plan to send a force from Chattanooga by next Monday to drive Longstreet out of East Tennessee. Until now, it has been impossible to support the troops needed for this task.
“U. S. Grant,
“Major-General.”
“U.S. Grant,” “Major General.”
“Major-General J. M. Schofield,
“Knoxville, Tenn.:
“Major-General J. M. Schofield,
“Knoxville, TN:
“I deem it of the utmost importance to drive Longstreet out immediately, so as to furlough the balance of our veterans, and to prepare for a spring campaign of our own choosing, instead of permitting the enemy to dictate it for us. Thomas is ordered to start ten thousand men, besides the remainder of Granger’s corps, at once. He will take no artillery, but will take his artillery horses, and three mules to one hundred men. He will probably start next Monday.
“I think it's extremely important to push Longstreet out right away, so we can give the rest of our veterans a break and get ready for a spring campaign on our terms, instead of letting the enemy decide it for us. Thomas has been ordered to send out ten thousand men, along with the rest of Granger’s corps, immediately. He won't take any artillery, but he will take his artillery horses and three mules for every hundred men. He will probably leave next Monday."
“U. S. Grant,
“Major-General.”
“U.S. Grant,” “Major General.”
General Schofield ordered preparations for the eastern raid continued, but to await further orders of execution, and reported that its execution would require all of his effective mounts, break his animals down, and leave him without cavalry.
General Schofield ordered that preparations for the eastern raid continue, but to wait for further orders on when to execute it, and reported that carrying it out would require all of his effective mounts, wear out his animals, and leave him without cavalry.
General Grant wired these several despatches from Nashville on February 12:
General Grant sent these various messages from Nashville on February 12:
“Major-General Thomas:
“Major-General Thomas”:
“Conversation with Major-General Foster has undecided me as to the propriety of the contemplated move against Longstreet. Schofield telegraphs the same views. I will take the matter into consideration during the day, after further talk with Foster, and give you the conclusion arrived at. If decided that you do not go I will instruct Schofield to let Granger send off his veterans at once.
“Talking with Major-General Foster has left me unsure about whether we should go ahead with the planned move against Longstreet. Schofield is sending the same thoughts. I’ll think about it today after talking more with Foster, and I’ll share the decision we reach. If it’s decided that you’re not going, I’ll tell Schofield to have Granger send off his veterans right away.”
“Should you not be required to go into East Tennessee, could you not make a formidable reconnoissance towards Dalton, and, if successful in driving the enemy out, occupy that place and complete the railroad up to it this winter?
“Unless you need to go into East Tennessee, could you take on a strong reconnaissance toward Dalton? If you succeed in driving the enemy away, could you occupy that area and finish the railroad to it this winter?”
“Grant,
“Major-General.”
“Grant,” “Major General.”
“Major-General Thomas:
“Major-General Thomas:
“Logan’s troops started yesterday morning. If I decide not to make the move at present into East Tennessee, I will send them back, unless you require them to aid in advance on Dalton. (See my telegram of this morning.)
“Logan’s troops left yesterday morning. If I choose not to move into East Tennessee right now, I’ll send them back, unless you need them to help advance on Dalton. (See my telegram from this morning.)
“Grant,
“Major-General.”
“Grant, “Major-General.”
“Major-General J. M. Schofield:
“Major-General J. M. Schofield:"
“No movement will be made against Longstreet at present. Give your men and animals all the rest you can preparatory to early operations in the spring. Furlough all the veterans you deem it prudent to let go.
“No action will be taken against Longstreet right now. Give your men and animals as much rest as possible to prepare for early operations in the spring. Grant leave to all the veterans you think it’s wise to let go.”
“U. S. Grant,
“Major-General.”
“U. S. Grant,” “Major General.”
“Major-General J. M. Schofield,
“Knoxville, Tenn.:
“Major-General J. M. Schofield,
“Knoxville, TN:
“You need not attempt the raid with the cavalry you now have. If that in Kentucky can recruit up it may do hereafter to send it on such an expedition. I have asked so often for a co-operative movement from the troops in West Virginia that I hardly expect to see anything to help us from there. General Halleck says they have not got men enough. Crook, however, has gone there, and may undertake to strike the road about New River.
“You don’t need to try the raid with the cavalry you currently have. If that unit in Kentucky can recruit more soldiers, it might be useful for future expeditions. I’ve asked so many times for a joint operation with the troops in West Virginia that I really don’t expect any support from them. General Halleck says they don’t have enough men. However, Crook has gone there and might try to target the road around New River.”
“U. S. Grant,
“Major-General.”
“U. S. Grant,” “Major-General.”
“Major-General Halleck,
“General-in-Chief, Washington:
“Major-General Halleck,
“General-in-Chief, Washington:”
“General,—I have got General Thomas ready to move a force of about fourteen thousand infantry into East Tennessee to aid the force there in expelling Longstreet from the State. He would have started on Monday night if I had not revoked the order. My reasons for doing this are these: General Foster, who is now here (or left this morning), says that our possession of the portion of East Tennessee is perfectly secure against all danger. The condition of the people within the rebel lines cannot be improved now after losing all they had. Longstreet, where he is, makes more secure other parts of our possessions. Our men, from scanty clothing and short rations, are not in good condition for an advance. There are but very few animals in East Tennessee in condition to move artillery or other stores. If we move against Longstreet with an overwhelming force he will simply fall back towards Virginia until he can be reinforced or take up an impregnable position. The country being exhausted, all our supplies will have to be carried from Knoxville the whole distance advanced. We would be obliged to advance rapidly and return soon whether the object of the expedition was accomplished or not. Longstreet could return with impunity on the heels of our returning column, at least as far down the valley as he can supply [Pg 537]himself from the road in his rear. Schofield telegraphs to the same effect. All these seem to be good reasons for abandoning the movement, and I have therefore suspended it. Now that our men are ready for an advance, however, I have directed it to be made on Dalton, and hope to get possession of that place and hold it as a step towards a spring campaign. Our troops in East Tennessee are now clothed; rations are also accumulating. When Foster left most of the troops had ten days’ supplies, with five hundred barrels of flour and forty days’ meat in store, and the quantity increasing daily.
“General,—I have General Thomas ready to move about fourteen thousand infantry into East Tennessee to help the forces there drive Longstreet out of the State. He would have left on Monday night if I hadn't canceled the order. My reasons for doing this are as follows: General Foster, who is here (or left this morning), says our hold on that part of East Tennessee is completely secure against any threat. The situation for the people within the rebel lines won’t improve now that they’ve lost everything. Longstreet, where he is, actually secures other parts of our territory. Our troops, due to limited clothing and short rations, aren’t in good shape for an advance. There are very few animals in East Tennessee that can move artillery or other supplies. If we attack Longstreet with overwhelming force, he would just fall back toward Virginia until he can be reinforced or take up a strong defensive position. The region is depleted, so all our supplies would need to come from Knoxville for the entire distance we advance. We would have to move quickly and return soon, regardless of whether we achieve our objective. Longstreet could easily follow us back, at least as far down the valley as he can sustain himself from the route behind him. Schofield has sent a similar message. All of these points seem to be good reasons for calling off the movement, so I’ve decided to suspend it. Now that our men are ready to advance, however, I’ve ordered an operation toward Dalton, and I hope to capture and hold that position as a step towards a spring campaign. Our troops in East Tennessee are now equipped; rations are also piling up. When Foster left, most of the troops had ten days’ supplies, along with five hundred barrels of flour and forty days’ worth of meat in stock, with the amount increasing daily.”
“I am, general, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
"I am, General, very respectfully, your obedient servant,"
“U. S. Grant,
“Major-General.”
“U.S. Grant,
“Major General.”
Later despatches from General Grant and Commander-in-Chief Halleck were as follows:
Later messages from General Grant and Commander-in-Chief Halleck were as follows:
“Nashville, Tenn., February 13, 1864.
“Nashville, TN, February 13, 1864.”
“Major-General H. W. Halleck,
“General-in-Chief:
“Major-General H. W. Halleck,
“General-in-Chief:
“Despatches just received from General Schofield and conversation with General Foster, who is now here, have determined me against moving immediately against Longstreet. I will write more fully. No danger whatever to be apprehended in East Tennessee.
“Messages just received from General Schofield and a conversation with General Foster, who is here now, have convinced me not to move immediately against Longstreet. I will write more details. There’s no danger to worry about in East Tennessee.”
“U. S. Grant,
“Major-General.”
“U. S. Grant,
“Major General.”
“Knoxville, February 15, 1864, 6.30 P.M.
“Knoxville, Feb 15, 1864, 6:30 PM
“Major-General Thomas:
Major General Thomas:
“In consequence of Longstreet’s movement in this direction I have ordered one division of Granger’s corps to this place. I think Stanley should move up as far as Athens and Sweet Water so as to protect the railroad. Longstreet has not advanced farther than Strawberry Plains. No further news from him to-day.
“In light of Longstreet’s movement in this direction, I have ordered one division of Granger’s corps to this location. I believe Stanley should move up as far as Athens and Sweet Water to protect the railroad. Longstreet has not advanced beyond Strawberry Plains. No further updates from him today.”
“J. M. Schofield,
“Major-General.”
“J. M. Schofield,” “Major-General.”
“[Confidential.]
"[Confidential.]"
“Washington, D. C., February 17, 1864.
Washington, DC, February 17, 1864.
“Major-General Grant,
“Nashville, Tenn.:
“Major-General Grant,
“Nashville, TN:
“General,—Your letter of the 12th instant is just received. I fully concur with you in regard to the present condition of [Pg 538]affairs in East Tennessee. It certainly is very much to be regretted that the fatal mistake of General Burnside has permitted Longstreet’s army to winter in Tennessee. It is due to yourself that a full report of this matter should be placed on file, so that the responsibility may rest where it properly belongs.
“General,—I just received your letter from the 12th. I completely agree with you regarding the current situation of [Pg 538] in East Tennessee. It's truly unfortunate that General Burnside's serious mistake has allowed Longstreet’s army to spend the winter in Tennessee. It's important that you ensure a complete report on this matter is filed, so that the responsibility is clearly assigned where it should be.”
“H. W. Halleck,
“General-in-Chief.”
“H. W. Halleck,
“General.”
The raids ordered north and south of us were now given over. General Thomas made his advance towards Dalton, and retired, unsuccessful.
The raids ordered to the north and south of us were now canceled. General Thomas advanced toward Dalton but had to retreat without success.
General Halleck was right in his estimate of East Tennessee as a strategic field essential to the Union service, the gate-way to Kentucky, to the Union line of communication, and the Ohio River; but General Grant found it so far from his lines of active operations that it could not be worked without interrupting plans of campaigns for the summer, and giving his adversary opportunity to dictate the work of the year. He thought it better to depend upon the conservative spirit that controlled at the South, to draw the army in East Tennessee off to meet threatenings in Virginia and Georgia, when he was prepared for them.
General Halleck was correct in his assessment of East Tennessee as a strategic area crucial to the Union, serving as the gateway to Kentucky, the Union's communication lines, and the Ohio River. However, General Grant believed it was too distant from his active operations to be effective without disrupting his summer campaign plans and allowing his opponent to steer the year's efforts. He thought it was wiser to rely on the cautious approach prevalent in the South and to draw the army in East Tennessee away to address threats in Virginia and Georgia when he was ready for them.
On the 10th of February, General Jenkins was ordered with his division at Strawberry Plains to use the pontoon and flat-boats in bridging the Holston River. Other columns were ordered to approximate concentration, including Wharton’s brigade from Bull’s Gap, and Hodges’s brigade coming from the Department of West Virginia. Rucker’s cavalry was ordered to Blain’s Cross-roads on the west bank, and outlying forces were advised of the advance. General Jenkins was ordered to put some of the cavalry over to be in observation towards Knoxville, and a brigade of infantry as supporting force; batteries on the hither bank to cover the troops and the bridge in case the enemy was disposed to dispute our crossing, and await my arrival and further orders. The army being ready[Pg 539] for the crossing and move for Knoxville, inquiry was made of General Johnston as to the condition of affairs with the enemy at Chattanooga. In answer he said,—
On February 10th, General Jenkins was ordered, along with his division at Strawberry Plains, to use the pontoon and flatboats to bridge the Holston River. Other units were directed to gather, including Wharton’s brigade from Bull’s Gap and Hodges’s brigade from the Department of West Virginia. Rucker’s cavalry was instructed to move to Blain’s Cross-roads on the west bank, and nearby forces were informed of the advancement. General Jenkins was tasked with sending some cavalry to observe towards Knoxville, along with a brigade of infantry for support; artillery on the near bank was to cover the troops and the bridge in case the enemy tried to challenge our crossing, while waiting for my arrival and further orders. The army was prepared[Pg 539] for the crossing and the move toward Knoxville, and a question was raised to General Johnston about the situation with the enemy at Chattanooga. In response, he said,—
“Our scouts report that troops have been sent from Chattanooga to Loudon. They could not learn the number.”
“Our scouts report that troops have been sent from Chattanooga to Loudon. They couldn’t find out how many.”
On the 17th I asked the Richmond authorities for ten thousand additional men, and General Lee, approving our work, asked to have Pickett’s division sent, and other detachments to make up the number.
On the 17th, I requested ten thousand more men from the Richmond authorities, and General Lee, who supported our efforts, asked for Pickett’s division to be sent along with other units to reach the total needed.
On the 19th I was informed from General Johnston’s head-quarters that “eight trains loaded with troops went up from Chattanooga on the night of the 17th.” A telegram came on the 19th from Richmond to say that the additional troops called for could not be sent, and on the same day a telegram from the President ordered me to send General Martin with his cavalry to General Johnston. In reply I reported that the order depriving me of the cavalry would force me to abandon the move, then in progress, against Knoxville, and draw the troops back towards Bristol. Then came other despatches from General Johnston that the enemy was still drawing forces from Chattanooga, but no authority came from Richmond authorizing me to retain the cavalry, so we were obliged to draw back to fields that could be guarded by smaller commands.
On the 19th, I was informed from General Johnston's headquarters that "eight trains filled with troops left Chattanooga on the night of the 17th." A telegram arrived on the 19th from Richmond stating that the additional troops requested could not be sent. On the same day, I received a telegram from the President instructing me to send General Martin and his cavalry to General Johnston. In response, I reported that the order to take away the cavalry would force me to abandon the ongoing move against Knoxville and pull the troops back toward Bristol. Then I received more messages from General Johnston indicating that the enemy was still drawing forces from Chattanooga, but no authorization came from Richmond allowing me to keep the cavalry, so we had to retreat to areas that could be protected by smaller units.
Referring to the proposed advance, General Grant said, “Longstreet cannot afford to place his force between Knoxville and the Tennessee.” It was not so intended, but to put the army alongside of Knoxville to hold the enemy to his intrenched lines, while the troops asked for would be employed in breaking the railroad and bridges between that point and Chattanooga. It was thought that the army at Chattanooga could not afford sufficient detachments to drive me from that work without exposing that position to danger from General Johnston at Dalton,[Pg 540] but upon inquiry of General Johnston if he could avail himself of such opportunity, he replied that he was ordered to reinforce General Polk, who was operating in Mississippi in front of General Sherman. Instead of reinforcing General Polk, the latter should have been ordered to General Johnston. That would have drawn General Sherman to General Thomas, but Polk, having interior lines of transit, could have been in time for Johnston to strike and break up the road and bridge behind Thomas before Sherman could reach him. The break could have forced Thomas to care for his own position, and the want of the bridge behind him might have forced him to abandon it, in search of safe communication with his supplies. But the authorities could not be induced to abandon the policy of placing detachments to defend points to which the enemy chose to call us. We had troops enough in Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi, if allowed to use them in co-operative combination, to break the entire front of the Federal forces and force them back into Kentucky before the opening of the spring campaign, when we might have found opportunity to “dictate” their campaign. The enemy was in no condition for backward move at the time of my advance upon Knoxville, so simultaneous advance of our many columns could have given him serious trouble, if not confusion.
Referring to the proposed advance, General Grant said, “Longstreet can’t afford to put his forces between Knoxville and the Tennessee.” That wasn’t the plan; instead, the idea was to position the army next to Knoxville to keep the enemy occupied with their entrenched lines while the requested troops would focus on disrupting the railroad and bridges between that area and Chattanooga. It was believed that the army in Chattanooga couldn’t spare enough troops to chase me off that task without putting their position at risk from General Johnston in Dalton,[Pg 540] but when asked about taking advantage of the situation, General Johnston said he was ordered to reinforce General Polk, who was operating in Mississippi in front of General Sherman. Instead of sending reinforcements to General Polk, he should have been directed to General Johnston. This move would have drawn General Sherman toward General Thomas; however, with Polk having easier access routes, he could have arrived in time to strike and disrupt the road and bridge behind Thomas before Sherman could get there. This disruption could have forced Thomas to defend his own position, and without the bridge behind him, he might have had to abandon it in search of secure communication with his supplies. Yet, the authorities wouldn’t change their strategy of sending detachments to defend points the enemy chose to target. We had enough troops in Tennessee, Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi, and if we had been allowed to coordinate our efforts, we could have broken the entire front of the Federal forces and pushed them back into Kentucky before the spring campaign started, giving us the chance to “dictate” their plans. At the time of my advance on Knoxville, the enemy was not in a position to retreat, so a simultaneous push from our various columns could have caused them serious trouble, if not chaos.
The order for the return of Martin’s cavalry to Georgia, and the notice that other troops could not be sent me, called for the withdrawal of the command east, where we could find safer lines of defence and good foraging. The order to retire was issued, and the march was taken up on the 22d of February, Jenkins’s division and the cavalry to cover the march. He was ordered to reship the pontoon-boats, destroy trestlings, flat-boats, the railroad bridge, and march in advance of the cavalry. He inquired if he should cut the wires and crossings of small streams, but was ordered to leave them undisturbed, as the[Pg 541] enemy would not be so likely to trouble us when he found we were disposed to be accommodating.
The order for Martin’s cavalry to return to Georgia, along with the notice that I couldn’t expect more troops, required us to pull back east, where we could find safer defensive positions and better resources. The order to retreat was given, and we began our march on February 22nd, with Jenkins’s division and the cavalry covering our movement. He was instructed to ship back the pontoon boats, destroy the trestles, flat boats, and the railroad bridge, then march ahead of the cavalry. He asked if he should cut the wires and block small stream crossings, but was told to leave them as they were, since the [Pg 541] enemy would likely be less inclined to cause trouble if they saw we were willing to cooperate.
The march was not seriously disturbed. The enemy’s cavalry, reduced by severe winter service, was in poor condition to follow, and the roads we left behind us were too heavy for artillery. A good position was found behind Bull’s Gap, and the army was deployed to comfortable camps from the Holston River on the right to the Nolachucky on the left.
The march went on without major interruptions. The enemy’s cavalry, weakened by tough winter service, was in no shape to pursue us, and the roads we left were too difficult for artillery. We found a solid position behind Bull’s Gap, and the army was set up in comfortable camps stretching from the Holston River on the right to the Nolachucky on the left.
The prime object of the second advance upon Knoxville was to show the strategic strength of the field, and persuade the authorities that an army of twenty thousand in that zone could be of greater service than double that force on the enemy’s front or elsewhere, but they could not or would not hear of plans that proposed to take them from the settled policy of meeting the enemy where he was prepared for us.
The main aim of the second push toward Knoxville was to demonstrate the strategic value of the area and convince the leaders that an army of twenty thousand there could be more effective than double that number facing the enemy directly or in other places. However, they refused to consider plans that suggested shifting from their established strategy of confronting the enemy where he was ready for us.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
LAST DAYS IN TENNESSEE.
LAST DAYS IN TENNESSEE.
Longstreet’s Army at Bull’s Gap—U. S. Grant made Lieutenant-General—Richmond Authorities awake to the Gravity of the Situation—Longstreet’s Proposition for Campaign—Approved by General Lee—Richmond Authorities fail to adopt it—General Bragg’s Plan—A Memorable and Unpleasant Council at the Capital—Orders from President Davis—The Case of General Law—Longstreet ordered to the Army of Northern Virginia—Resolutions of Thanks from Confederate Congress.
Longstreet’s Army at Bull’s Gap—U. S. Grant appointed Lieutenant-General—Richmond officials recognize the seriousness of the situation—Longstreet’s plan for the campaign—Approved by General Lee—Richmond officials fail to implement it—General Bragg’s strategy—A significant and uncomfortable meeting at the Capital—Orders from President Davis—The situation with General Law—Longstreet assigned to the Army of Northern Virginia—Resolutions of thanks from the Confederate Congress.
It would be difficult to find a country more inviting in agriculture and horticulture than East Tennessee, and its mineral resources are as interesting, but for those whose mission was strategic, its geographical and topographical features were more striking. Our position at Bull’s Gap was covered by a spur of the mountains which shoots out from the south side of the Holston River towards the north bend of the Nolachucky, opening gaps that could be improved by the pick and shovel until the line became unassailable. In a few days our line was strong enough, and we looked for the enemy to come and try our metal, until we learned that he was as badly crippled of the cavalry arm as we. General Martin was ordered with his division to General Johnston in Georgia, and Colonel Gary with his legion was ordered to South Carolina to be mounted for cavalry service.
It would be hard to find a place more welcoming for farming and gardening than East Tennessee, and its mineral resources are pretty interesting too. However, for those focused on strategy, the geographical and topographical features stood out even more. Our position at Bull’s Gap was protected by a ridge of mountains that extends from the south side of the Holston River toward the north bend of the Nolachucky, creating pathways that could be enhanced by labor until the line became nearly impossible to breach. In just a few days, our line was strong enough, and we anticipated the enemy would come to test our strength, until we realized they were just as hampered in their cavalry as we were. General Martin was assigned with his division to General Johnston in Georgia, and Colonel Gary, along with his legion, was sent to South Carolina to be mounted for cavalry service.
The armies under General Lee in Virginia and General Johnston in Georgia were in defensive positions, with little prospect of striking by their right or left flanks in search of a way to break their bounds, and the army in East Tennessee had been called back to the defensive for want of cavalry, but the latter still covered gate-ways through the mountains that offered routes to Kentucky for strategic[Pg 543] manœuvres. The Trans-Mississippi Department was an open field of vast opportunities, but was lying fallow.
The armies led by General Lee in Virginia and General Johnston in Georgia were in defensive positions, with little chance of attacking from their right or left flanks to break free. The army in East Tennessee had also been pulled back to defend due to a lack of cavalry, but it still guarded key passes through the mountains that provided routes to Kentucky for strategic[Pg 543] maneuvers. The Trans-Mississippi Department was a wide-open area filled with potential, but it was left untapped.
An officer of the Union service had worked his way during three years of severe field service from obscure position with a regiment, to command of armies, and had borne his banners in triumph through battle and siege, over the prejudice of higher officers, until President Lincoln’s good judgment told him that Grant was the man for the times. Congress provided the place, and the President sent his commission as lieutenant-general to the United States Senate, where it was promptly confirmed, and the lieutenant-general was presently assigned as commander over half a million of men, to the surprise of many, more than all to the bureau general-in-chief. He was soon at work arranging his combination for the campaign of the coming year. He was a West Point boy, and we had been together during three years of academic service, then two years in the United States Fourth Regiment of Infantry, and later in Worth’s division in Mexico.
An officer in the Union Army had spent three years in tough field service, rising from an unknown position in a regiment to command armies, leading his troops triumphantly through battles and sieges, despite the biases of senior officers, until President Lincoln recognized that Grant was the right person for the times. Congress provided the position, and the President sent his commission as lieutenant general to the United States Senate, where it was quickly approved, and the lieutenant general was soon in charge of half a million troops, surprising many, especially the general-in-chief. He quickly started organizing his strategy for the upcoming campaign. He was a West Point graduate, and we had spent three years together in academics, followed by two years in the United States Fourth Infantry Regiment, and later in Worth’s division in Mexico.
Forced to extremities, the Richmond authorities began to realize the importance of finding a way out of our pent-up borders before the Union commander could complete his extensive arrangements to press on with his columns. They called upon General Lee, General Johnston, and myself for plans or suggestions that could anticipate the movements of the enemy, disconcert his plans, and move him to new combinations. In front of General Lee and on his right and left the country had been so often foraged by both Union and Confederate armies that it was denuded of supplies. Besides, a forced advance of Lee’s army could only put the enemy back a few miles to his works about Washington. General Johnston’s opportunities were no better, and in addition to other difficulties, he was working under the avowed displeasure of the authorities, more trying than his trouble with the enemy.
Under pressure, the Richmond authorities began to understand the need to find a way out of our confined situation before the Union commander could finalize his plans to move forward with his troops. They asked General Lee, General Johnston, and me for ideas or suggestions that could help us anticipate the enemy's movements, disrupt their plans, and force them into new strategies. In front of General Lee, and on both his right and left, the area had been so thoroughly searched for supplies by both Union and Confederate forces that it was stripped bare. Moreover, a forced advance by Lee’s army would only push the enemy back a few miles to their defenses around Washington. General Johnston had similar challenges, and in addition to his other issues, he was dealing with open dissatisfaction from the authorities, which was more difficult than his conflicts with the enemy.
[Pg 544]I was under the impression that we could collect an army of twenty thousand men in South Carolina by stripping our forts and positions of all men not essential for defence; that that army could be quietly moved north by rail through Greenville to the borders of North Carolina, and promptly marched by Abingdon, Virginia, through the mountain passes, while my command covered the move by its position in East Tennessee. That army passing the mountains, my command could drop off by the left to its rear and follow into Kentucky,—the whole to march against the enemy’s only line of railway from Louisville, and force him to loose his hold against General Johnston’s front, and give the latter opportunity to advance his army and call all of his troops in Alabama and Mississippi to like advance, the grand junction of all of the columns to be made on or near the Ohio River,—General Beauregard to command the leading column, with orders not to make or accept battle until the grand junction was made. That General Johnston should have like orders against battle until he became satisfied of fruitful issues. The supplies and transportation for Beauregard to be collected at the head of the railroad, in advance of the movement of troops, under the ostensible purpose of hauling for my command. The arrangements perfected, the commander of the leading column to put his troops on the rail at or near Charleston and march with them as they arrived at the head of the road.
[Pg 544]I thought we could gather an army of twenty thousand men in South Carolina by taking all non-essential troops from our forts and positions; this army could be quietly transported north by train through Greenville to the North Carolina border, and then marched through the mountain passes to Abingdon, Virginia. Meanwhile, my command would cover this movement from our position in East Tennessee. Once that army crossed the mountains, my command could shift to their rear and follow into Kentucky—all in an effort to target the enemy's only railway line from Louisville, forcing them to pull back from General Johnston’s front and allowing him to advance his army and call up all his troops in Alabama and Mississippi to do the same. The ultimate goal was to coordinate all the columns near the Ohio River, with General Beauregard in charge of the leading column, instructed not to engage in battle until the junction was complete. General Johnston would receive similar orders to avoid combat until he was confident it would be beneficial. Supplies and transportation for Beauregard would be gathered at the head of the railroad before the troop movement, under the pretext of transporting my command. Once everything was arranged, the commander of the leading column would load his troops onto the train at or near Charleston and move with them as they arrived at the end of the line.
With this proposition I went to Virginia and submitted it to General Lee. He approved, and asked me to take it to the Richmond authorities. I objected that the mere fact of its coming from me would be enough to cause its rejection, and asked, if he approved, that he would take it and submit it as his own. He took me with him to Richmond, but went alone next morning to see the President. He met, besides the President, the Secretary of War and General Bragg. Conference was held during the [Pg 545]forenoon, but was not conclusive. In the afternoon he called me with him for further deliberation.
With this proposal, I went to Virginia and presented it to General Lee. He approved and asked me to take it to the authorities in Richmond. I pointed out that the simple fact that it came from me would likely lead to its rejection, and I requested that if he agreed, he would present it as his own. He brought me along to Richmond, but went on his own the next morning to meet with the President. He met not only with the President but also with the Secretary of War and General Bragg. They held a conference during the [Pg 545]forenoon, but it wasn't conclusive. In the afternoon, he called me back for further discussion.
At the opening of the afternoon council it appeared that General Bragg had offered a plan for early spring campaign, and that it had received the approval of the President,—viz.:
At the start of the afternoon meeting, it seemed that General Bragg had proposed a plan for an early spring campaign, and that it had been approved by the President,—namely:
“General Johnston to march his army through the mountains of Georgia and East Tennessee to the head-waters of Little Tennessee River; my command to march through the mountains east of Knoxville to join General Johnston. The commands united, to march west, cross the river into Middle Tennessee, and march for the enemy’s line of supplies about Nashville.”
“General Johnston is to lead his army through the mountains of Georgia and East Tennessee to the source of the Little Tennessee River; my command will march through the mountains east of Knoxville to join General Johnston. Once our forces unite, we will head west, cross the river into Middle Tennessee, and proceed toward the enemy’s supply lines near Nashville.”
When asked an opinion of this, I inquired as to General Johnston’s attitude towards it, and was told that he objected; that he thought the sparsely-settled country of the mountains through which he would move could not supply his army; that he would consume all that he could haul before turning westward for the middle country, and would be forced to active foraging from his first step between the two armies of the enemy.
When I was asked for my opinion on this, I asked about General Johnston's stance on it, and I was told that he disagreed. He believed that the sparsely populated mountainous region he would be moving through couldn't support his army. He thought he would use up all the supplies he could carry before heading west toward the central region and would have to begin actively foraging right from the start between the two opposing armies.
General Lee inquired if General Johnston had maturely considered the matter. I thought that he had, and that the objections of the officer who was to conduct the campaign were, of themselves, reasons for overruling it; but its advocates were not ready to accept a summary disposal of their plans, and it began to transpire that the President had serious objections to General Beauregard as a commander for the field.
General Lee asked if General Johnston had fully thought about the issue. I believed he had, and that the objections from the officer who was supposed to lead the campaign were, in themselves, good reasons to dismiss it; however, those in favor of the plans were not prepared to accept a quick rejection of their proposals, and it started to become clear that the President had significant concerns about General Beauregard as a field commander.
But General Lee called us back to business by asking if there was anything more to be added than General Johnston’s objections. I called attention to General Bragg’s official account of the battle of Chickamauga, in which he reported that a similar move had been proposed for him through Middle Tennessee towards the enemy’s line of communication at Nashville early on[Pg 546] the morning after the battle; that he rejected it, reported it “visionary”; said that it would leave his rear open to the enemy, and alluded to the country through which the march was proposed as “affording no subsistence to men or animals.” This at harvest season, too! the enemy demoralized by the late battle, and the Confederates in the vigor of success! Now, after a winter of foraging by the Union armies, the country could not be so plethoric of supplies as to support us, while an active army was on each flank, better prepared to dispute our march.
But General Lee brought us back to the matter at hand by asking if there was anything to add beyond General Johnston’s objections. I pointed out General Bragg’s official account of the Battle of Chickamauga, where he mentioned that a similar move had been suggested for him through Middle Tennessee toward the enemy’s communication line at Nashville early the morning after the battle. He rejected it, calling it “visionary”; he said it would leave his rear open to the enemy and noted that the terrain for the proposed march “offered no resources for men or animals.” This was during harvest season, too! The enemy was demoralized by the recent battle, and the Confederates were energized by their success! Now, after a winter of foraging by the Union armies, the area couldn’t have enough supplies to support us, especially with an active army on each side, better prepared to challenge our march.
General Lee wore his beard full, but neatly trimmed. He pulled at it nervously, and more vigorously as time and silence grew, until at last his suppressed emotion was conquered. The profound quiet of a minute or more seemed an hour. When he spoke, it was of other matters, but the air was troubled by his efforts to surrender hopeful anticipations to the caprice of empirics. He rose to take leave of the august presence, gave his hand to the President, and bowed himself out of the council chamber. His assistant went through the same forms, and no one approached the door to offer parting courtesy.
General Lee had a full beard that was neatly trimmed. He nervously tugged at it, pulling harder as the silence stretched on, until finally, he managed to control his emotions. What felt like a minute or more of deep quiet seemed like an hour. When he finally spoke, it was about different topics, but the tension in the air was heavy as he tried to let go of his hopeful expectations to the whims of chance. He stood up to take his leave from the distinguished company, shook hands with the President, and bowed as he exited the council chamber. His assistant followed the same departure rituals, and no one approached the door to offer any parting gestures.
I had seen the general under severe trial before, especially on his Pennsylvania campaign when he found the cavalry under General Imboden had halted for rest at Hancock, at the opening of an aggressive movement. My similar experience with the President in the all-day talk, on Missionary Ridge, six months before, had better prepared me for the ordeal, and I drew some comfort from the reflection that others had their trials. General Lee took the next train for his army on the Rapidan, and I that by the direct route to my command by the Southside Railway.
I had seen the general go through tough times before, especially during his Pennsylvania campaign when he discovered that General Imboden's cavalry had stopped to rest at Hancock right before an offensive. My prior experience with the President during our all-day discussion on Missionary Ridge six months earlier had prepared me better for this situation, and I found some comfort in knowing that others faced challenges too. General Lee took the next train to rejoin his army on the Rapidan, while I took the direct route to my command via the Southside Railway.
When ordered from Virginia in September my wife remained in Petersburg with her good friend Mrs. Dunn. On the 20th of October following a son was born, and christened Robert Lee. After continuous field service[Pg 547] since the 1st of July, 1861, I thought to avail myself of the privilege as department commander to take a two days’ leave of absence to see the precious woman and her infant boy. While there it occurred to me to write to the President, and try to soften the asperities of the Richmond council; also to find a way to overcome the objections to General Beauregard. I suggested, too, that General Lee be sent to join us, and have command in Kentucky. In reply the President sent a rebuke of my delay.
When I was stationed in Virginia in September, my wife stayed in Petersburg with her good friend Mrs. Dunn. On October 20th, we welcomed a son, whom we named Robert Lee. After being on continuous field service[Pg 547] since July 1, 1861, I decided to take advantage of my right as department commander to take a two-day leave of absence to visit my beloved wife and our newborn son. While I was there, I thought it would be a good idea to write to the President to try to ease the tensions in the Richmond council and to address the concerns regarding General Beauregard. I also suggested that General Lee be sent to join us and take command in Kentucky. In response, the President reprimanded me for my delay.
On my return to head-quarters at Greenville the other division of General Johnston’s cavalry was ordered to him through the mountains. Just then a severe snow-storm came upon us and blocked all roads. Meanwhile, the enemy had mended his ways, secured munitions, and thought to march out from Mossy Creek as far as Morristown. Orders were given for a march to meet him, but we found ourselves in need of forage, so we rested in position, and presently learned that the enemy had retired towards his works.
On my return to headquarters in Greenville, General Johnston’s other cavalry division was ordered to him through the mountains. Just then, a heavy snowstorm hit us and blocked all the roads. Meanwhile, the enemy had improved their situation, secured supplies, and planned to march out from Mossy Creek as far as Morristown. Orders were given for a march to confront them, but we found ourselves short on forage, so we paused in our position and soon learned that the enemy had retreated toward their fortifications.
Our reduced cavalry force made necessary a change of position behind the Holston River, where a small force could at least observe our flanks, and give notice of threatenings on either side.
Our smaller cavalry unit required us to move to a position behind the Holston River, where a small group could at least keep an eye on our sides and alert us to any threats from either direction.
A letter from the President under date of the 25th ordered that we be prepared to march to meet General Johnston for the campaign through Middle Tennessee. He was informed that we were ready, only needing supplies for the march and his orders; that I had cared for the bridges in that direction, so that there was no reason with us for delay.
A letter from the President dated the 25th instructed us to be ready to march to meet General Johnston for the campaign through Middle Tennessee. He was told that we were prepared, only needing supplies for the march and his orders; that I had taken care of the bridges in that direction, so there was no reason for us to delay.
On the 7th of April I was ordered, with the part of my command that had originally served with the Army of Northern Virginia, back to service with General Lee on the Rapidan. The move was made as soon as cars could be had to haul the troops, halting under orders at Charlottesville to meet a grand flanking move then anticipated.[Pg 548] On the 22d we were ordered down as far as Mechanicsville, five miles west of Gordonsville, watching there for a lesser flank move. On the 29th, General Lee came out and reviewed the command.
On April 7th, I was ordered to rejoin General Lee on the Rapidan with the part of my command that initially served with the Army of Northern Virginia. We made the move as soon as we could get transport to take the troops, stopping at Charlottesville as instructed to prepare for a major flanking maneuver we expected. On the 22nd, we were ordered further down to Mechanicsville, five miles west of Gordonsville, keeping an eye out for a smaller flanking move. On the 29th, General Lee came out and reviewed the command.[Pg 548]
Referring to the general officers who had been put under charges while in East Tennessee, General Robertson had been sentenced to suspension, and an excellent officer, General Gregg, had been sent to report, and was assigned to the Texas brigade. In the case of General McLaws, the court-martial ordered official reprimand, but the President disapproved the proceedings, passing reprimand upon the court and the commanding general, and ordered the officer to be restored to duty, which was very gratifying to me, who could have taken several reprimands to relieve a personal friend of embarrassing position. General McLaws was a classmate, and had been a warm personal friend from childhood. I had no desire to put charges against him, and should have failed to do so even under the directions of the authorities. I am happy to say that our personal relations are as close and interesting as they have ever been, and that his heart was big enough to separate official duties and personal relations.
Referring to the senior officers who faced charges while in East Tennessee, General Robertson was suspended, and a top-notch officer, General Gregg, was sent to report and was assigned to the Texas brigade. In General McLaws' case, the court-martial recommended an official reprimand, but the President rejected the proceedings, reprimanding the court and the commanding general instead, and ordered that the officer be restored to duty, which was very satisfying to me, as I would have gladly taken several reprimands to help a personal friend out of an awkward situation. General McLaws was a classmate and had been a close friend from childhood. I had no intention of filing charges against him, and I would have refused to do so even under orders from the authorities. I’m pleased to say that our personal relationship remains as strong and meaningful as ever, and his character was generous enough to keep his official duties separate from our personal friendship.
Charges had been preferred against Brigadier-General E. M. Law for surreptitiously disposing of an official communication to the War Department that had been intrusted to his care, in which was enclosed his pretended resignation from the Confederate army. The President refused to entertain the charges, and ordered the officer released from arrest and restored to his command.
Charges had been brought against Brigadier General E. M. Law for secretly getting rid of an official communication to the War Department that had been given to him, which included his fake resignation from the Confederate army. The President declined to consider the charges and ordered the officer to be released from arrest and returned to his command.
Of the paper that was improperly disposed of, General Cooper, adjutant and inspector-general of the army, reported,—
Of the paper that was improperly thrown away, General Cooper, the adjutant and inspector-general of the army, reported,—
General Lee wrote to the Department of the charges,—
General Lee wrote to the Department about the charges,—
“I examined the charges against General Law and find them of a very grave character. I think it due to General Law, as well as to the interest of the service, that they should be investigated and his innocence or guilt should be declared by a court-martial. There have been instances of officers obtaining indulgences on not true grounds, which I think discreditable and prejudicial to military discipline, and should be stopped.”[193]
“I looked into the accusations against General Law and find them very serious. I believe it's important for General Law, as well as for the interests of the service, that these charges be investigated and that a court-martial determines his innocence or guilt. There have been cases of officers getting favors based on false pretenses, which I find shameful and harmful to military discipline, and this should be put to an end.”[193]
The indorsement of General Cooper shows that the paper was fraudulently handled. The letter of General Lee shows the offence a high crime and misdemeanor.
The endorsement of General Cooper indicates that the document was handled fraudulently. General Lee's letter demonstrates that the offense is a serious crime and misdemeanor.
General Lee wrote to inform me that the authorities at Richmond had ordered General Law to be restored to duty with his command. The limit of endurance had thus been reached and passed. I ordered the rearrest of General Law upon his appearance within the limits of the command. To hold me at the head of the command while encouraging mutinous conduct in its ranks was beyond all laws and customs of war, and I wrote General Lee that my orders were out to have General Law again put under arrest, and that the case should be brought before a military tribunal, or I must be relieved of duty in the Confederate States service. The authorities then thought to find their way by transferring me to another command, but on that point General Lee became impatient, and inclined to serious thought and action. The commander of the army was involved as well as the commander of the First Corps, and both or neither must be relieved. The authorities halted, and that was the last that I heard of General Law until his newspaper articles began to appear, years after the surrender.
General Lee wrote to let me know that the authorities in Richmond had ordered General Law to be reinstated with his command. The point of endurance had been reached and surpassed. I ordered General Law's rearrest as soon as he entered my command area. Allowing me to lead the command while promoting rebellious behavior within its ranks was completely against all laws and customs of war, so I informed General Lee that I had issued orders for General Law to be arrested again and that the situation should be presented to a military tribunal, or I needed to be relieved of my duties in the Confederate States service. The authorities then considered moving me to another command, but General Lee became frustrated with that idea and started to think seriously about taking action. Both the commander of the army and the commander of the First Corps were involved, and both of us needed to be relieved or neither of us. The authorities halted, and that was the last I heard of General Law until his newspaper articles started appearing years after the surrender.
The following vote of thanks given by the Congress at[Pg 550] this juncture affords a remarkable commentary upon the conduct of the authorities, as well as constituting a compliment most heartily appreciated by the recipients:
The following vote of thanks given by the Congress at[Pg 550] this point offers a significant commentary on the behavior of the authorities, and it also serves as a compliment that the recipients truly appreciate:
“Thanks of the Confederate Congress to Lieutenant-General James Longstreet and his Command.[194]
Thanks from the Confederate Congress to Lieutenant-General James Longstreet and his command.[194]
“No. 42.—Joint Resolutions of thanks to Lieutenant-General Longstreet and the officers and men of his command.
“No. 42.—Joint Resolutions to express gratitude to Lieutenant-General Longstreet and the officers and soldiers under his command.
“Resolved by the Congress of the Confederate States of America, That the thanks of Congress are due, and hereby cordially tendered, to Lieutenant-General James Longstreet and the officers and men of his command, for their patriotic services and brilliant achievements in the present war, sharing as they have the arduous fatigues and privations of many campaigns in Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Georgia, and Tennessee, and participating in nearly every great battle fought in those States, the commanding general ever displaying great ability, skill, and prudence in command, and the officers and men the most heroic bravery, fortitude, and energy, in every duty they have been called upon to perform.
Resolved by the Congress of the Confederate States of America, That the thanks of Congress are due, and hereby sincerely given, to Lieutenant-General James Longstreet and the officers and men of his command, for their dedicated service and outstanding achievements in the current war. They have endured the tough challenges and hardships of many campaigns in Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Georgia, and Tennessee, taking part in nearly every major battle fought in those States. The commanding general has consistently shown great ability, skill, and judgment in command, while the officers and men have displayed the most heroic bravery, resilience, and energy in every task they've been asked to undertake.
“Resolved, That the President be requested to transmit a copy of the foregoing resolution to Lieutenant-General Longstreet for publication to his command.
Resolved, That the President should send a copy of the above resolution to Lieutenant-General Longstreet for distribution to his command.
“Approved February 17, 1864.”
“Approved February 17, 1864.”
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
BATTLE OF THE WILDERNESS.
Wilderness Battle
Campaign of 1864—General Grant in the Field—Strength of the Armies—Their Positions—Description of the Wilderness—The Battle opened—A Brisk Day’s Fighting—Longstreet’s Command faces Hancock’s on the Morning of the Second Day—An Effective Flank Movement—General Wadsworth mortally wounded—General Jenkins falls under Fire of Friends, and Longstreet is seriously wounded—Carried from the Field on a Litter—Tribute to General Jenkins—Criticism and Controversy.
Campaign of 1864—General Grant on the Field—Strength of the Armies—Their Positions—Description of the Wilderness—The Battle began—A Intense Day’s Fighting—Longstreet’s Command faces Hancock’s on the Morning of the Second Day—An Effective Flank Movement—General Wadsworth mortally wounded—General Jenkins is hit by Friendly Fire, and Longstreet is seriously wounded—Carried from the Field on a Stretcher—Tribute to General Jenkins—Criticism and Controversy.
After reporting the return of my command to service with the Army of Northern Virginia, I took the earliest opportunity to suggest that the preliminaries of the campaign should be carefully confined to strategic manœuvre until we could show better generalship. That accomplished, I argued, the enemy’s forces would lose confidence in the superiority of their leader’s skill and prowess; that both armies were composed of intelligent, experienced veterans, who were as quick to discover the better handling of their ranks as trained generals; that by such successful manœuvres the Confederates would gain confidence and power as the enemy began to lose prestige; that then we could begin to look for a favorable opportunity to call the enemy to aggressive work, while immediate aggression from us against his greater numbers must make our labors heavy and more or less doubtful; that we should first show that the power of battle is in generalship more than in the number of soldiers, which, properly illustrated, would make the weaker numbers of the contention the stronger force.
After reporting my return to service with the Army of Northern Virginia, I quickly suggested that the initial stages of the campaign should focus on strategic maneuvers until we could display better leadership. I argued that by doing this, the enemy would begin to doubt their leader's skill and effectiveness; that both armies were made up of smart, experienced veterans who could easily recognize superior tactics just like trained generals; that such successful maneuvers would boost the Confederates' confidence and strength as the enemy started to lose their prestige; and that we could then look for a good opportunity to push the enemy into taking aggressive action, while an immediate attack from us against their larger numbers would make our efforts heavy and uncertain; that we should first demonstrate that the power of battle lies more in strategy than in the number of soldiers, which, if properly shown, would make the smaller forces more effective.
In this connection I refer to the policy of attrition which became a prominent feature during part of the campaign, and showed that the enemy put his faith in numbers more than in superior skill and generalship.
In this regard, I want to mention the strategy of attrition that became a significant aspect of the campaign and demonstrated that the enemy relied more on numbers than on better skill and leadership.
[Pg 552]General Grant made his head-quarters near the Army of the Potomac, in Culpeper County, Virginia, commanded by Major-General George G. Meade. It had been organized into three corps, Second, Fifth, and Sixth, commanded respectively by Major-General W. S. Hancock, Major-General G. K. Warren, and Major-General John Sedgwick, all in cantonment near Culpeper Court-House. The Ninth Corps was a distinct body reorganized under Major-General A. E. Burnside, and posted in co-operative position near the railroad bridge over the Rappahannock River. The aggregate of the two commands was about one hundred and thirty thousand men, classified as follows:
[Pg 552]General Grant set up his headquarters near the Army of the Potomac, in Culpeper County, Virginia, which was led by Major-General George G. Meade. The army was organized into three corps: the Second, Fifth, and Sixth, commanded by Major-General W. S. Hancock, Major-General G. K. Warren, and Major-General John Sedgwick, all stationed near Culpeper Court-House. The Ninth Corps was a separate unit reorganized under Major-General A. E. Burnside and was positioned near the railroad bridge over the Rappahannock River for coordination. The total number of troops in both commands was about one hundred thirty thousand men, categorized as follows:
Army of the Potomac: | ||
Infantry present for duty, equipped (aggregate) | 73,390 | |
Cavalry (aggregate) | 12,424 | |
Artillery and engineers | 2,764 | |
Quartermaster’s, subsistence, and medical departments, extra-duty personnel, and engineering brigade |
19,183 | |
Ninth Corps, present for duty, equipped | 19,486 | |
Total | 127,247 | |
But deducting extra-duty men, claimed as non-combatants | 19,183 | |
Foliage | 108,064 |
These figures are from Major-General A. A. Humphreys, chief of staff of the Army of the Potomac. But General Badeau, in his “Military History of U. S. Grant,” p. 94, gives as the exact numbers put into battle (after deducting a division of colored troops, not then used for battle service) the following:
These numbers come from Major-General A. A. Humphreys, chief of staff of the Army of the Potomac. However, General Badeau, in his “Military History of U. S. Grant,” p. 94, provides the exact figures deployed in battle (after excluding a division of colored troops, which were not used for combat at that time) as follows:
Army of the Potomac | 97,273 | |
Ninth Corps | 22,708 | |
Total | 119,981 | |
From which he deducts the division of colored troops | 3,095 | |
Departing | 116,886 |
The Army of Northern Virginia stood on the west side of Rapidan River, Mine Run on its right, extending[Pg 553] north, the left division, R. H. Anderson’s, looking towards Madison Court-House; the Second and Third Corps, commanded by Lieutenant-Generals R. S. Ewell and A. P. Hill; two divisions and Alexander’s artillery of Longstreet’s (First) corps being held at Mechanicsville.
The Army of Northern Virginia was positioned on the west side of the Rapidan River, with Mine Run to its right, extending[Pg 553] north. The left division, led by R. H. Anderson, was facing Madison Court-House, while the Second and Third Corps were under the command of Lieutenant-Generals R. S. Ewell and A. P. Hill. Two divisions and Alexander’s artillery from Longstreet’s (First) Corps were stationed at Mechanicsville.
Colonel Taylor, chief of staff with the Army of Northern Virginia, gives the strength of the army at the opening of the campaign, from the returns of April 20, the latest up to date, as follows:[195]
Colonel Taylor, chief of staff with the Army of Northern Virginia, reports the army's strength at the beginning of the campaign, based on the returns from April 20, the most recent data available, as follows:[195]
Second Corps | 17,093 | |
Third Corps | 22,199 | |
Unattached commands, Maryland Line, etc. | 1,125 | |
“A liberal estimate,” as he calls it, of my command | 10,000 | |
Total | 50,417 | |
Cavalry | 8,727 | |
Artillery corps | 4,854 | |
Totaling | 63,998 |
But General Badeau objects, on authority of a letter from General Bragg to General Joseph E. Johnston, stating that I had fourteen thousand men in my command. If General Bragg’s letter referred to my command in East Tennessee it was accurate enough. But Buckner’s division of that command, the cavalry, and other detachments were left in East Tennessee. General Badeau claims, besides, six thousand furloughed men and conscripts as joining the army between the 20th of April and the 4th of May. Of this there is no official record, and it is more than probable that new cases of sick and furloughed men of that interval were as many at least as the fragmentary parties that joined us. General Humphreys reported me as having fifteen thousand men. If he intended those figures as the strength of the First Corps, he is accurate enough, but Pickett’s division of that corps was not with it, nor did it return to the Army of Northern Virginia until late in the campaign. So I find no[Pg 554] good reason for changing the figures of Colonel Taylor, except so far as to add Johnson’s brigade of Rodes’s division, which is reported to have joined the Second Corps on the 6th of May,—estimated at 1500, which, added to 63,998, would make the total 65,498. But General Ewell’s official account of numbers on the morning of the 6th of May puts his force at 15,500, which is better authority than Colonel Taylor’s from the return of April 20, or General Badeau’s computation. To these figures should be added Johnson’s brigade, that reported later of the day, estimated by General Badeau at 1500, which makes the aggregate of the Second Corps 17,000, and brings that of the Army of Northern Virginia back to 65,405.
But General Badeau argues, based on a letter from General Bragg to General Joseph E. Johnston, that I had fourteen thousand men under my command. If General Bragg’s letter referred to my command in East Tennessee, it was mostly accurate. However, Buckner’s division and the cavalry along with other detachments were left in East Tennessee. General Badeau also claims that six thousand furloughed men and conscripts joined the army between the 20th of April and the 4th of May. There’s no official record of this, and it’s likely that new cases of sick and furloughed men during that time were at least as many as the small groups that joined us. General Humphreys reported that I had fifteen thousand men. If he meant those numbers referred to the strength of the First Corps, he’s right, but Pickett’s division of that corps was not with it and didn’t return to the Army of Northern Virginia until later in the campaign. So, I don’t see any good reason to change Colonel Taylor’s numbers, except to add Johnson’s brigade of Rodes’s division, which is reported to have joined the Second Corps on the 6th of May—estimated at 1500. This, added to 63,998, brings the total to 65,498. However, General Ewell’s official account of numbers on the morning of the 6th of May states his force at 15,500, which is more reliable than Colonel Taylor’s information from the return of April 20 or General Badeau’s calculations. To these figures, we should add Johnson’s brigade, reported later that day, estimated by General Badeau at 1500, which makes the total for the Second Corps 17,000, and brings the total for the Army of Northern Virginia back to 65,405.
However, the numerical strength of armies should not be considered as of exclusive bearing upon the merits of the campaign. The commanders had chosen their battle after mature deliberation. They knew of each other’s numbers and resources before they laid their plans, and they had even known each other personally for more than twenty years. Each had the undivided support and confidence of his government and his army, and it was time now to leave the past and give attention to the future.
However, the size of the armies shouldn't be the only factor in judging the campaign's success. The commanders carefully chose their battle after thorough consideration. They were aware of each other’s numbers and resources before making their plans, and they had even known each other personally for over twenty years. Each had the full support and trust of their government and army, and it was time to move on from the past and focus on the future.
General Lee had acquired fame as a strategist in his two years’ service in the Army of Northern Virginia, and General Grant, by his three years’ service in the West, had come to be known as an all-round soldier, seldom if ever surpassed; but the biggest part of him was his heart. They were equally pugnacious and plucky,—Grant the more deliberate.
General Lee had gained recognition as a strategist during his two years in the Army of Northern Virginia, while General Grant, through his three years of service in the West, had established himself as a versatile soldier, rarely if ever outdone; but his biggest strength was his heart. They were both tough and courageous—Grant was the more measured of the two.
Six months before the opening of the impending campaign, in November, 1863, General Meade, essaying a blow at the Army of Northern Virginia, crossed the Rapidan below General Lee’s right, and deployed along the south side of Mine Run, but found Lee’s line so strong and so improved by field-works that he felt constrained to withdraw without making battle.
Six months before the upcoming campaign, in November 1863, General Meade, attempting to strike the Army of Northern Virginia, crossed the Rapidan below General Lee’s right side and positioned his forces along the south side of Mine Run. However, he found Lee’s defenses to be so strong and enhanced by fortifications that he felt he had no choice but to retreat without engaging in battle.
[Pg 555]As the purpose of this writing is to convey ideas of personal observations and experience, it will be confined, as far as practicable, to campaigns or parts of them with which I was directly or indirectly connected. So, when participants and partisans have passed away, I shall have contributed my share towards putting the historian in possession of evidence which he can weigh with that of other actors in the great drama.
[Pg 555]Since the goal of this writing is to share my personal observations and experiences, I will focus, as much as possible, on the campaigns or parts of them that I was directly or indirectly involved in. Therefore, when participants and supporters are no longer here, I will have done my part in providing the historian with evidence they can evaluate alongside that of other key players in the significant events.
At midnight of the 3d of May, 1864, the Army of the Potomac took its line of march for the lower crossings of the Rapidan River at Germania and Ely’s Fords, the Fifth and Sixth Corps for the former, the Second for the latter, Wilson’s division of cavalry leading the first, Gregg’s the second column. The cavalry was to secure the crossings and lay bridges for the columns as they came up. Wilson’s cavalry crossed at Germania ford, drove off the Confederate outpost, and began the construction of a bridge at daylight. Gregg also was successful, and the bridges were ready when the solid columns came. Warren’s (Fifth Corps) crossed after Wilson’s cavalry, marching westward as far as Wilderness Tavern. Sedgwick’s corps followed and pitched camp near the crossing. Hancock’s corps followed Gregg’s cavalry, and made camp at Chancellorsville. Generals Grant and Meade went over after Warren’s column and established head-quarters near the crossing. General Grant despatched for Burnside’s corps to come and join him by night march. Sheridan was expected to engage Stuart’s cavalry at Hamilton’s Crossing near Fredericksburg.
At midnight on May 3, 1864, the Army of the Potomac began its march toward the lower crossings of the Rapidan River at Germania and Ely’s Fords, with the Fifth and Sixth Corps heading for the former and the Second Corps for the latter. Wilson’s cavalry division led the first group, while Gregg’s led the second column. The cavalry was tasked with securing the crossings and building bridges for the arriving columns. Wilson’s cavalry crossed at Germania Ford, drove away the Confederate outpost, and started building a bridge at dawn. Gregg was also successful, and the bridges were ready when the main forces arrived. Warren’s Fifth Corps crossed after Wilson’s cavalry and marched westward to Wilderness Tavern. Sedgwick’s corps followed and set up camp near the crossing. Hancock’s corps moved after Gregg’s cavalry and camped at Chancellorsville. Generals Grant and Meade followed Warren’s column and set up headquarters near the crossing. General Grant sent for Burnside’s corps to march in at night. Sheridan was expected to engage Stuart’s cavalry at Hamilton’s Crossing near Fredericksburg.
General Grant had no fixed plan of campaign beyond the general idea to avoid the strong defensive line occupied by General Lee behind Mine Run, and find a way to draw him out to open battle.
General Grant didn’t have a specific battle plan other than the overall idea of steering clear of the solid defensive position held by General Lee behind Mine Run and figuring out a way to lure him into open combat.
The Wilderness is a forest land of about fifteen miles square, lying between and equidistant from Orange Court-House and Fredericksburg. It is broken occasionally by[Pg 556] small farms and abandoned clearings, and two roads,—the Orange Plank road and the turnpike, which are cut at right angles by the Germania road,—in general course nearly parallel, open ways through it between Fredericksburg and the Court-House. The Germania Ford road joins the Brock road, the strategic line of the military zone, and crosses the turnpike at Wilderness Tavern and the Plank road about two miles south of that point.
The Wilderness is a forest area of about fifteen square miles, located between Orange Court-House and Fredericksburg, both equidistant from it. It's occasionally interrupted by[Pg 556] small farms and abandoned clearings, along with two main roads—the Orange Plank road and the turnpike—which intersect at right angles with the Germania road. These roads generally run parallel, creating open paths through the area between Fredericksburg and the Court-House. The Germania Ford road connects to the Brock road, a key route in the military zone, and crosses the turnpike at Wilderness Tavern and the Plank road about two miles south of that intersection.
Though the march was set on foot at midnight it was soon made known to General Lee, and its full purport was revealed by noon of the 4th, and orders were sent the different commanders for their march to meet the enemy,—the Second Corps (Ewell’s), consisting of Rodes’s, Johnson’s, and Early’s divisions, by the Orange Turnpike; the Third (A. P. Hill’s)—R. H. Anderson’s, Heth’s, and Wilcox’s divisions—by the Orange Plank road.
Though the march started at midnight, General Lee quickly became aware of it, and by noon on the 4th, its full intent was revealed. Orders were sent to the different commanders for their movements to confront the enemy: the Second Corps (Ewell’s), which included Rodes’s, Johnson’s, and Early’s divisions, would proceed via the Orange Turnpike; the Third Corps (A. P. Hill’s)—comprising R. H. Anderson’s, Heth’s, and Wilcox’s divisions—would move along the Orange Plank road.
General Lee’s signals were interpreted and sent to General Grant, who so far modified his plans as to prepare for immediate battle. The commands of the First Corps, Field’s and Kershaw’s divisions and Alexander’s batteries, were stationed, Field’s north of Gordonsville, where he had been posted on the 1st of May in anticipation of a move around our left, the other commands near Mechanicsville. We were ordered forward by the Plank road to Parker’s Store; the order was received after one o’clock, and sent out for information of the commanders, who were ordered to prepare and march. But I asked for and received authority to march by a shorter route that would at the same time relieve the Plank road of pressure of troops and trains (for we had been crowded off the road once before by putting too many troops upon a single track). By the same despatch I asked and subsequently obtained leave to go on to the Brock road, where we could look for and hope to intercept the enemy’s march, and cause him to develop plans before he could[Pg 557] get out of the Wilderness. We marched at four o’clock by the Lawyer’s road. Our chief quartermaster, Colonel Taylor, whose home was between Orange Court-House and the Wilderness, had been ordered to secure the services of the most competent guide to be found. We halted at Brock’s Bridge for rest, and there Colonel Taylor brought up our guide, James Robinson, who had been for several years the sheriff of the county, and whose whole life had been spent in the Wilderness. The march was resumed, and continued with swinging step, with occasional rests, until we reached Richard’s Shops, at five P.M. of the 5th. There we overtook Rosser’s cavalry, engaged in severe encounter with part of Sheridan’s. The enemy abandoned the contest and rode away, leaving his dead with some of ours on the field.
General Lee’s signals were interpreted and sent to General Grant, who altered his plans to prepare for an immediate battle. The commands of the First Corps, Field’s and Kershaw’s divisions, along with Alexander’s batteries, were stationed, with Field positioned north of Gordonsville, where he had been placed on May 1st in anticipation of a maneuver around our left. The other commands were near Mechanicsville. We were ordered to move forward along the Plank road to Parker’s Store; the order came in after one o’clock, and we dispatched information to the commanders, instructing them to prepare and march. However, I requested and received permission to take a shorter route, which would also relieve the Plank road of troop and train congestion (since we had previously been forced off the road due to overcrowding). In the same communication, I asked and later received approval to proceed to the Brock road, where we could potentially intercept the enemy’s movements and force him to reveal his plans before he could get out of the Wilderness. We marched at four o’clock via the Lawyer’s road. Our chief quartermaster, Colonel Taylor, who lived between Orange Court-House and the Wilderness, was tasked with finding the best possible guide. We took a break at Brock’s Bridge, where Colonel Taylor introduced us to our guide, James Robinson, who had served as the county sheriff for several years and spent his entire life in the Wilderness. We continued our march, maintaining a steady pace with occasional breaks until we reached Richard’s Shops at five PM on the 5th. There, we encountered Rosser’s cavalry, which was engaged in a fierce battle with some of Sheridan’s forces. The enemy eventually retreated, leaving their dead behind alongside ours on the field.
The distance of march was twenty-eight miles. Soon after my arrival at the shops, Colonel Venable, of general head-quarters staff, came with orders for a change of direction of the column through the wood to unite with the troops of the Third Corps on the Plank road. The rear of my column closed up at dark, and orders were sent to prepare to resume march at twelve o’clock. The accounts we had of the day’s work were favorable to the Confederates; but the change of direction of our march was not reassuring.
The march covered twenty-eight miles. Shortly after I got to the shops, Colonel Venable from the general headquarters came with orders to change our route through the woods to meet up with the Third Corps on the Plank Road. The back of my column caught up at night, and we received orders to get ready to continue marching at midnight. The reports we had about the day’s activities were positive for the Confederates, but the new march direction didn’t inspire confidence.
In accordance with the general plan of turning the Confederate right without touching our intrenched line along Mine Run, the Army of the Potomac had been put in motion early on the 5th, the Second Corps towards Shady Grove Church by the Todd’s Tavern road, the Fifth by the dirt road towards Parker’s Store on the Plank road, the Sixth on the right, to follow the Fifth as movements developed. General Warren moved with three divisions, leaving Griffin’s on the turnpike. Presently, after taking up his march towards Parker’s Store, the Confederates were discovered on the Plank road, and[Pg 558] General Meade ordered the corps made ready for battle. The Sixth, except Getty’s division, was ordered to make connection on the right of the Fifth by wood roads, and prepare for the battle. Getty’s division was ordered to the Plank road at the Brock road crossing, to hold that point at all hazards until the Second Corps could join it, the latter being recalled from Todd’s Tavern for that holding and developments there indicated.
Following the overall plan to move around the Confederate right without compromising our fortified line along Mine Run, the Army of the Potomac began its advance early on the 5th. The Second Corps headed toward Shady Grove Church via the Todd’s Tavern road, the Fifth took the dirt road toward Parker’s Store on the Plank road, and the Sixth moved right to support the Fifth as the situation evolved. General Warren proceeded with three divisions, leaving Griffin’s on the turnpike. Soon after he began his march toward Parker’s Store, the Confederates were spotted on the Plank road, and[Pg 558] General Meade ordered the corps to prepare for battle. The Sixth Corps, except for Getty’s division, was instructed to connect on the right of the Fifth using woodland paths and get ready for combat. Getty’s division was directed to the Plank road at the Brock road crossing to hold that position at all costs until the Second Corps could join it, which was being recalled from Todd’s Tavern to reinforce that position and adapt to the situation.
At noon General Warren was prepared on the turnpike and attacked with Griffin’s and Wadsworth’s divisions.
At noon, General Warren was ready on the turnpike and launched an attack with Griffin’s and Wadsworth’s divisions.
General Lee’s orders were against a general engagement until his forces were in hand, but the troops had met and action could not wait. Warren’s attack had some success, as by his orders General Ewell felt called upon to delay battle, but a sudden dash of the enemy broke into disorder his brigade under J. M. Jones, also Battle’s brigade; but other of his troops joined them, recovered his ground, drove off the attacking forces, taking two guns, and called Warren’s corps to better concentration. The Sixth was to be with Warren, but was delayed by the narrow, tangled roads till night. General Ewell prepared for the next day by intrenching his front.
General Lee's orders were to avoid a general fight until his forces were ready, but the troops had already engaged, and action couldn't be delayed. Warren's attack had some success since, under his orders, General Ewell was prompted to postpone the battle. However, a sudden charge from the enemy threw his brigade under J. M. Jones, as well as Battle's brigade, into chaos. Other troops joined them to reclaim their position, pushed back the attacking forces, captured two cannons, and called for better coordination from Warren’s corps. The Sixth was supposed to support Warren but got held up by the narrow, tangled roads until night. General Ewell prepared for the next day by fortifying his position.
Meanwhile, General Hill had pushed the divisions under Heth and Wilcox along the Plank road until they were near the Brock road crossing, occupied by Getty’s division of the Sixth Corps.
Meanwhile, General Hill had moved the divisions under Heth and Wilcox along the Plank Road until they reached the Brock Road crossing, which was held by Getty’s division of the Sixth Corps.
General Getty was in time to drive back a few of our men who had reached the Brock road in observation, and Hancock’s corps joined him at two P.M., fronting his divisions—Birney’s, Mott’s, Gibbon’s, and Barlow’s—along the Brock road, on the left of Getty’s. His artillery was massed on his left, near Barlow, except a battery nearer the Plank road, and one section at the crossing. He ordered his line intrenched.
General Getty arrived just in time to push back a few of our men who had reached the Brock road to keep an eye on things, and Hancock’s corps linked up with him at 2 P.M., positioning his divisions—Birney’s, Mott’s, Gibbon’s, and Barlow’s—along the Brock road, to the left of Getty’s. His artillery was concentrated on the left side, close to Barlow, except for one battery near the Plank road and another section at the crossing. He commanded that his line be fortified.
As soon as he found his troops in hand at the [Pg 559]cross-roads, General Meade ordered them into action. Getty’s division, supported by the Second Corps, was to drive Hill back, occupy Parker’s Store, and connect with Warren’s line. He afterwards learned of the repulse of Warren on the turnpike, but repeated his orders for the advance on the Plank road. At 4.15 Getty’s division advanced, and met the divisions of Heth and Wilcox a few hundred yards in advance of their trenches.
As soon as he gathered his troops at the [Pg 559]crossroads, General Meade ordered them to take action. Getty’s division, backed by the Second Corps, was to push Hill back, take control of Parker’s Store, and connect with Warren’s line. He later found out about Warren's setback on the turnpike but repeated his orders for the advance on the Plank Road. At 4:15, Getty’s division moved forward and encountered the divisions of Heth and Wilcox a few hundred yards in front of their trenches.
In the fierce engagement that followed, Birney’s and Mott’s divisions were engaged on Getty’s left, and later the brigades of Carroll and Owen, of Gibbon’s division. Wadsworth’s division and Baxter’s brigade of the Fifth Corps were put in to aid Getty’s right. The combination forced Heth and Wilcox back about half a mile, when the battle rested for the night. Hancock reinforced his front by Webb’s brigade of Gibbon’s division, and was diligently employed at his lines during the night putting up field-works.
In the intense fighting that followed, Birney’s and Mott’s divisions engaged on Getty’s left, and later the brigades of Carroll and Owen from Gibbon’s division joined in. Wadsworth’s division and Baxter’s brigade of the Fifth Corps were brought in to support Getty’s right. This teamwork pushed Heth and Wilcox back about half a mile, bringing the battle to a pause for the night. Hancock strengthened his front with Webb’s brigade from Gibbon’s division and worked hard throughout the night on his lines, building fortifications.
About eleven o’clock in the night the guide reported from General Lee to conduct my command through the wood across to the Plank road, and at one o’clock the march was resumed. The road was overgrown by the bushes, except the side-tracks made by the draft animals and the ruts of wheels which marked occasional lines in its course. After a time the wood became less dense, and the unused road was more difficult to follow, and presently the guide found that there was no road under him; but no time was lost, as, by ordering the lines of the divisions doubled, they were ready when the trail was found, and the march continued in double line. At daylight we entered the Plank road, and filed down towards the field of strife of the afternoon of the 5th and daylight of the 6th.
Around eleven o’clock at night, the guide received instructions from General Lee to lead my command through the woods to the Plank road, and at one o’clock, we resumed our march. The road was overgrown with bushes, except for the side-tracks made by the draft animals and the ruts from wheels, which occasionally marked its path. After a while, the woods became less thick, making the unused road harder to follow, and soon the guide realized there was no road beneath him. No time was wasted, though, as by ordering the divisions to double their lines, they were prepared when the trail was found, and the march continued in double line. At dawn, we reached the Plank road and moved down toward the battlefield of the afternoon of the 5th and the morning of the 6th.
R. H. Anderson’s division of the Third Corps, marching on the Plank road, had rested at Verdierville during the night, and was called to the front in the morning.[Pg 560] The divisions of Heth and Wilcox rested during the night of the 5th where the battle of that day ceased, but did not prepare ammunition nor strengthen their lines for defence, because informed that they were to be relieved from the front. Both the division commanders claim that they were to be relieved, and that they were ordered not to intrench or replenish supplies. So it seems that they were all night within hearing of the voices of Hancock’s men, not even reorganizing their lines so as to offer a front of battle! General Heth has stated that he proposed to arrange for battle, but was ordered to give his men rest. While Hancock was sending men to his advanced line during the night and intrenching there and on his second line, the Confederates were all night idle.
R. H. Anderson's division of the Third Corps, marching along the Plank road, had rested at Verdierville overnight and was called to the front in the morning.[Pg 560] The divisions of Heth and Wilcox rested during the night of the 5th where the battle of that day ended, but did not prepare ammunition or reinforce their lines for defense because they were informed that they were going to be relieved from the front. Both division commanders claim they were told they would be relieved and instructed not to dig in or restock supplies. So it turns out they spent the whole night within earshot of Hancock’s men, not even reorganizing their lines to prepare for battle! General Heth stated that he intended to set up for battle but was ordered to let his men rest. While Hancock was sending troops to his front line during the night and digging in there and on his second line, the Confederates remained inactive all night.
Hancock advanced and struck the divisions before sunrise, just as my command reported to General Lee. My line was formed on the right and left of the Plank road, Kershaw on the right, Field on the left. As the line deployed, the divisions of Heth and Wilcox came back upon us in disorder, more and more confused as their steps hurried under Hancock’s musketry. As my ranks formed the men broke files to give free passage for their comrades to the rear. The advancing fire was getting brisk, but not a shot was fired in return by my troops until the divisions were ready. Three of Field’s brigades, the Texas, Alabama, and Benning’s Georgia, were formed in line on the left of the road, and three of Kershaw’s on the right. General Lee, appalled at the condition of affairs, thought to lead the Texas brigade alone into desperate charge, before my lines were well formed. The ordeal was trying, but the steady troops, seeing him off his balance, refused to follow, begged him to retire, and presently Colonel Venable, of his staff, reported to me General Lee’s efforts to lead the brigade, and suggested that I should try to call him from it. I asked that he would say, with my compliments, that his line would be[Pg 561] recovered in an hour if he would permit me to handle the troops, but if my services were not needed, I would like to ride to some place of safety, as it was not quite comfortable where we were.
Hancock moved forward and attacked the divisions before sunrise, just as my command was reporting to General Lee. My line was set up on the right and left of the Plank road, with Kershaw on the right and Field on the left. As the line deployed, the divisions of Heth and Wilcox retreated disordered back toward us, growing more confused as they hurried under Hancock’s gunfire. As my ranks formed, the men broke formation to let their comrades retreat. The advancing fire was picking up, but my troops didn’t return fire until the divisions were ready. Three of Field’s brigades—the Texas, Alabama, and Benning’s Georgia—formed a line on the left of the road, while three of Kershaw’s were positioned on the right. General Lee, shocked by the situation, thought about leading the Texas brigade into a desperate charge before my lines were fully set. It was a tough situation, but the disciplined troops, noticing he was off balance, refused to follow him and urged him to fall back. Eventually, Colonel Venable from his staff reported to me on General Lee’s attempts to lead the brigade and suggested I should try to call him back. I asked him to tell General Lee, with my compliments, that his line would be[Pg 561] ready in an hour if he let me handle the troops, but if my help wasn’t needed, I would prefer to find a safer spot, as it wasn’t exactly comfortable where we were.
As full lines of battle could not be handled through the thick wood, I ordered the advance of the six brigades by heavy skirmish lines, to be followed by stronger supporting lines. Hancock’s lines, thinned by their push through the wood, and somewhat by the fire of the disordered divisions, weaker than my line of fresh and more lively skirmishers, were checked by our first steady, rolling fire, and after a brisk fusillade were pushed back to their intrenched line, when the fight became steady and very firm, occasionally swinging parts of my line back and compelling the reserves to move forward and recover it.
Since we couldn't maneuver full lines of battle through the dense forest, I instructed the six brigades to advance with heavy skirmish lines, followed by stronger support lines. Hancock’s forces, stretched thin from their advance through the woods and somewhat reduced by the disorganized divisions’ fire, were weaker than my fresh and more vigorous skirmishers. They were halted by our initial steady, rolling fire, and after a quick exchange of gunfire, were pushed back to their fortified line. The fight then became steady and strong, with some parts of my line occasionally retreating, which forced the reserves to move up and regain control.
General Lee sent General M. L. Smith, of the engineers, to report to me. He was ordered through the wood on my right to the unfinished railroad to find a way around the left of the enemy’s line, while we engaged his front. R. H. Anderson’s division of the Third Corps came up about eight o’clock and was ordered to report to me.
General Lee sent General M. L. Smith from the engineers to report to me. He was told to go through the woods on my right to the unfinished railroad to find a way around the left side of the enemy’s line while we engaged them in the front. R. H. Anderson’s division of the Third Corps arrived around eight o’clock and was ordered to report to me.
Hancock’s early advance was under a general order including the Army of the Potomac. The Ninth Corps that had been called up reported to General Grant, and was ordered in between the Plank and Turnpike roads. At eight o’clock Hancock was reinforced by Stevenson’s division of the Ninth, and Wadsworth of the Fifth was put under his orders. At nine o’clock he attacked with Wadsworth’s, Birney’s, Stevenson’s, and Mott’s divisions, and the brigades of Webb, Carroll, and Owen, of Gibbon’s division, making as formidable battle as could be organized in the wood, but the tangle thinned his lines and our fire held him in desperate engagement.
Hancock's early move was part of a general order that included the Army of the Potomac. The Ninth Corps that had been summoned reported to General Grant and was positioned between the Plank and Turnpike roads. At eight o'clock, Hancock received reinforcements from Stevenson’s division of the Ninth, and Wadsworth of the Fifth was placed under his command. At nine o'clock, he launched an attack with Wadsworth's, Birney's, Stevenson's, and Mott's divisions, along with the brigades of Webb, Carroll, and Owen from Gibbon’s division, creating a strong battle formation in the woods, but the dense underbrush disrupted his lines, and our fire kept him engaged in a fierce fight.
Two divisions of the Ninth Corps, at the same time marching for Parker’s Store, were encountered between[Pg 562] the Plank and Turnpike roads by our Second Corps (Ewell’s). Under this combination the forces struggled an hour at the extreme tension of skill and valor.
Two divisions of the Ninth Corps, while marching towards Parker’s Store, ran into our Second Corps (Ewell’s) between[Pg 562] the Plank and Turnpike roads. The forces clashed for an hour, pushing their skills and bravery to the limit.
About ten o’clock General Smith returned and reported favorably of his reconnoissance: that the heavy woodland concealed the route of the proposed flank march, and that there was no force of the enemy in observation. Hancock’s left on the Brock road was in strong, well-guarded position, but there was room along its front for our troops to march near the unfinished railroad beyond view of that left on the Brock road.
About ten o’clock, General Smith came back and gave a positive report from his reconnaissance: the dense woods hid the path for the planned flank march, and there was no enemy presence in sight. Hancock’s left on the Brock road was in a strong, well-protected position, but there was space along its front for our troops to move near the unfinished railroad without being seen by that left on the Brock road.
General Smith was then asked to take a small party and pass beyond the Brock road and find a way for turning the extreme Union left on that road. There were two brigades of Field’s division and one of Kershaw’s not on the line of battle, but on flank march as supports, and R. H. Anderson’s division of the Third Corps. Colonel Sorrel, chief of staff, was ordered to conduct three brigades, G. T. Anderson’s of Field’s, Mahone’s of R. H. Anderson’s, and Wofford’s of Kershaw’s division, by the route recommended by General Smith, have them faced to the left, and marched down against Hancock’s left. Davis’s brigade of the Third Corps also got into this command.
General Smith was then asked to take a small group and move beyond the Brock road to find a way to flank the far left of the Union on that road. Two brigades from Field’s division and one from Kershaw’s division were not involved in the battle line but were on the flank march as support, along with R. H. Anderson’s division from the Third Corps. Colonel Sorrel, the chief of staff, was instructed to lead three brigades—G. T. Anderson’s from Field’s division, Mahone’s from R. H. Anderson’s, and Wofford’s from Kershaw’s division—along the route suggested by General Smith. They were to turn left and march toward Hancock’s left flank. Davis’s brigade from the Third Corps also joined this command.
As soon as the troops struck Hancock his line began to break, first slowly, then rapidly. Somehow, as they retreated, a fire was accidentally started in the dry leaves, and began to spread as the Confederates advanced. Mahone’s brigade approached the burning leaves and part of it broke off a little to get around, but the Twelfth Virginia was not obstructed by the blaze and moved directly on. At the Plank road Colonel Sorrel rode back to join us. All of the enemy’s battle on the right of the Plank road was broken up, and General Field was fighting severely with his three brigades on the left against Wadsworth and Stevenson, pushing them a little.
As soon as the troops hit Hancock, his line started to fall apart, first slowly, then quickly. Somehow, as they fell back, a fire accidentally ignited in the dry leaves and began to spread as the Confederates moved forward. Mahone’s brigade approached the fire and part of it broke off to go around it, but the Twelfth Virginia wasn't slowed down by the flames and pressed on. At the Plank Road, Colonel Sorrel rode back to join us. The enemy's forces on the right side of the Plank Road were scattered, and General Field was engaged in a tough fight with his three brigades on the left against Wadsworth and Stevenson, gaining some ground.
[Pg 563]The Twelfth Virginia Regiment got to the Plank road some little time before the other regiments of the brigade, and, viewing the contention on the farther side between Field’s and Wadsworth’s divisions, dashed across and struck the left of Wadsworth’s line. This relieved Field a little, and, under this concentrating push and fire, Wadsworth fell mortally wounded. In a little while followed the general break of the Union battle. The break of his left had relieved Kershaw’s troops, and he was waiting for the time to advance, and Jenkins’s brigade that had been held in reserve and that part of R. H. Anderson’s division not in use were ready and anxious for opportunity to engage, and followed as our battle line pushed forward.
[Pg 563]The Twelfth Virginia Regiment arrived at the Plank road ahead of the other regiments in the brigade. They saw the fighting on the other side between Field’s and Wadsworth’s divisions, charged across, and attacked the left side of Wadsworth’s line. This slightly eased the pressure on Field, and with this concentrated attack and gunfire, Wadsworth was mortally wounded. Soon after, the Union forces began to break. The collapse of the left flank provided relief for Kershaw’s troops, who were poised to advance. Jenkins’s brigade, which had been held in reserve, along with the unused part of R. H. Anderson’s division, was ready and eager to join the fight as our battle line pushed forward.
General Smith then came and reported a way across the Brock road that would turn Hancock’s extreme left. He was asked to conduct the flanking brigades and handle them as the ranking officer. He was a splendid tactician as well as skilful engineer, and gallant withal. He started, and, not to lose time or distance, moved by inversion, Wofford’s left leading, Wofford’s favorite manœuvre. As Wofford’s left stepped out, the other troops moved down the Plank road, Jenkins’s brigade by the road, Kershaw’s division alongside. I rode at the head of the column, Jenkins, Kershaw, and the staff with me. After discussing the dispositions of their troops for reopening battle, Jenkins rode closer to offer congratulations, saying, “I am happy; I have felt despair of the cause for some months, but am relieved, and feel assured that we will put the enemy back across the Rapidan before night.” Little did he or I think these sanguine words were the last he would utter.
General Smith then arrived and reported a way across the Brock road that would flank Hancock’s far left. He was asked to lead the flanking brigades and manage them as the senior officer. He was an excellent tactician as well as a skilled engineer, and brave to boot. He set out, and to save time and distance, moved in reverse, with Wofford’s left leading, which was Wofford’s preferred maneuver. As Wofford’s left stepped out, the other troops moved down the Plank road, Jenkins’s brigade along the road, with Kershaw’s division alongside. I rode at the front of the column, with Jenkins, Kershaw, and the staff with me. After discussing their troop arrangements to resume battle, Jenkins rode closer to offer his congratulations, saying, “I’m happy; I’ve felt hopeless about the cause for a few months, but I’m relieved and confident that we’ll push the enemy back across the Rapidan before nightfall.” Little did he or I realize that these optimistic words would be the last he would ever say.
When Wadsworth fell the Union battle broke up in hasty retreat. Field’s brigades closed to fresh ranks, the flanking brigades drew into line near the Plank road, and with them the other regiments of Mahone’s brigade; but[Pg 564] the Twelfth Regiment, some distance in advance of the others, had crossed the road to strike at Wadsworth’s left before the other regiments were in sight, and was returning to find its place in line. The order for the flanking brigades to resume march by their left had not moved those brigades of the right. As the Twelfth Regiment marched back to find its place on the other side of the Plank road, it was mistaken, in the wood, for an advance of the enemy, and fire was opened on it from the other regiments of the brigade. The men threw themselves to the ground to let the fire pass. Just then our party of officers was up and rode under the fire. General Jenkins had not finished the expressions of joyful congratulations which I have quoted when he fell mortally wounded.
When Wadsworth fell, the Union forces broke into a hurried retreat. Field’s brigades formed fresh ranks, the flanking brigades lined up near the Plank Road, along with the other regiments of Mahone’s brigade; but[Pg 564] the Twelfth Regiment, positioned ahead of the others, had crossed the road to attack Wadsworth’s left before the other regiments were in sight and was now trying to return to its place in line. The order for the flanking brigades to resume their march to the left had not been communicated to those brigades on the right. As the Twelfth Regiment made its way back to find its spot on the other side of the Plank Road, it was mistaken for an enemy advance in the woods, and fire was opened on it by the other regiments of the brigade. The men dropped to the ground to let the fire pass. Just then, our group of officers rode out under the fire. General Jenkins hadn’t finished expressing his joyful congratulations, which I’ve mentioned, when he was mortally wounded.
Captain Doby and the orderly, Bowen, of Kershaw’s staff, were killed. General Kershaw turned to quiet the troops, when Jenkins’s brigade with levelled guns were in the act of returning the fire of the supposed enemy concealed in the wood, but as Kershaw’s clear voice called out “F-r-i-e-n-d-s!” the arms were recovered, without a shot in return, and the men threw themselves down upon their faces.
Captain Doby and the orderly, Bowen, from Kershaw’s staff, were killed. General Kershaw turned to calm the troops when Jenkins’s brigade, with guns raised, was about to fire back at the supposed enemy hidden in the woods. But as Kershaw's strong voice called out "F-r-i-e-n-d-s!", the weapons were lowered without a shot being fired in response, and the men dropped to the ground.
At the moment that Jenkins fell I received a severe shock from a minie ball passing through my throat and right shoulder. The blow lifted me from the saddle, and my right arm dropped to my side, but I settled back to my seat, and started to ride on, when in a minute the flow of blood admonished me that my work for the day was done. As I turned to ride back, members of the staff, seeing me about to fall, dismounted and lifted me to the ground.
At the moment Jenkins fell, I took a hard hit from a minie ball that went through my throat and right shoulder. The impact knocked me out of the saddle, and my right arm fell to my side, but I managed to sit back down and tried to keep riding. Then, in a minute, the blood pouring out reminded me that my day was over. As I turned to head back, some staff members, noticing that I was about to collapse, got off their horses and helped me to the ground.
Orders were given General Field, the senior officer present, to push on before the enemy could have time to rally. The two lines marching along the Plank road, southward, in pursuit, and the flanking brigades to move in the other direction, were, for the moment, a little perplexing, as he was not accurately advised of the [Pg 565]combinations, but he grasped the situation. Before he was prepared, however, General R. H. Anderson came into command as senior, and then General Lee came up. The plans, orders, and opportunity were explained to him, but the woods concealed everything except the lines of troops alongside the road. General Lee did not care to handle the troops in broken lines, and ordered formation in a general line for parallel battle. The change in the forest tangle consumed several hours of precious time, and gave General Hancock time to collect his men into battle order, post his heavy reinforcements, and improve his intrenchments.
Orders were given to General Field, the senior officer present, to move forward before the enemy could regroup. The two lines marching southward along the Plank road in pursuit, along with the flanking brigades moving in the opposite direction, were somewhat confusing for him at the moment, as he wasn’t fully informed of the [Pg 565] combinations, but he understood the situation. Before he was ready, however, General R. H. Anderson took command as the senior officer, followed by General Lee arriving. The plans, orders, and opportunities were explained to him, but the trees hid everything except the lines of troops next to the road. General Lee didn’t want to manage the troops in disorganized lines, so he ordered them to form in a general line for a parallel battle. The adjustment in the tangled forest took several hours of valuable time, allowing General Hancock to assemble his men into battle order, position his heavy reinforcements, and strengthen his fortifications.
THE WOUNDING OF GENERAL LONGSTREET AT THE WILDERNESS, MAY 6, 1864.
THE WOUNDING OF GENERAL LONGSTREET AT THE WILDERNESS, MAY 6, 1864.
After several hours of work our new line was finally adjusted and ordered forward. It approached the enemy’s stronghold (in ranks a little thinned by the march through the wood and the enemy’s fire), made desperate and repeated charges, and Jenkins’s gallant brigade mounted their breastworks, but the solid ranks behind them threw it off, with the lines that essayed to give it support, and the whole were forced back from their fight. Thus the battle, lost and won three times during the day, wore itself out.
After several hours of work, our new line was finally adjusted and ordered forward. It approached the enemy’s stronghold (with ranks slightly thinned from marching through the woods and the enemy’s fire), made desperate and repeated charges, and Jenkins’s brave brigade mounted their defenses, but the solid ranks behind them pushed them back, along with the lines that tried to support them, and everyone was forced back from the fight. Thus, the battle, which shifted back and forth three times during the day, gradually came to an end.
General Ewell found opportunity before night to push some of his brigades around the enemy’s right, and did clever work in taking a number of prisoners,—Generals Seymour and Shaler among them,—but it was too late in the day to follow his work with a strong fight. He handled his troops with skill and care, putting defensive works before them whenever they halted.
General Ewell found a chance before nightfall to move some of his brigades around the enemy's right and did a great job capturing a number of prisoners, including Generals Seymour and Shaler. However, it was too late in the day to launch a strong attack. He managed his troops with skill and attention, setting up defensive positions whenever they paused.
Like attention by General Hancock may be noted; while in marked contrast was the conduct of the Third Corps after their affair on the afternoon of the 5th. The commanders of the leading divisions of the Third had proposed to prepare their troops for the next day, but were ordered to give their men rest,[196] and told that they[Pg 566] were to be relieved and withdrawn from the battle. Not even a line of battle was formed, so that they were in disorder when they were struck in the morning, and speedily fell into confusion.
General Hancock's attention can be noted, in stark contrast to the behavior of the Third Corps after their engagement on the afternoon of the 5th. The leaders of the main divisions of the Third had suggested getting their troops ready for the next day, but they were ordered to allow their men to rest, [196] and were informed that they[Pg 566] were to be relieved and withdrawn from the battle. Not even a battle line was formed, which left them disorganized when they were attacked in the morning, and they quickly fell into chaos.
My command, less than ten thousand, had found the battle on the Plank road in retreat, little less than a panic. In a few hours we changed defeat to victory, the broken divisions of the Third Corps rallying in their rear.
My command, numbering less than ten thousand, had encountered the battle on the Plank Road in a state of retreat, almost panic. Within a few hours, we turned defeat into victory, as the scattered divisions of the Third Corps regrouped behind us.
As my litter was borne to the rear my hat was placed over my face, and soldiers by the road-side said, “He is dead, and they are telling us he is only wounded.” Hearing this repeated from time to time, I raised my hat with my left hand, when the burst of voices and the flying of hats in the air eased my pains somewhat.
As my stretcher was carried to the back, my hat was put over my face, and soldiers along the roadside said, “He’s dead, and they’re saying he’s just wounded.” Hearing this said repeatedly, I lifted my hat with my left hand, and the outburst of voices and the hats flying in the air relieved my pain a bit.
But Micah Jenkins, who fell by the same fire, was no more. He was one of the most estimable characters of the army. His taste and talent were for military service. He was intelligent, quick, untiring, attentive, zealous in discharge of duty, truly faithful to official obligations, abreast with the foremost in battle, and withal a humble, noble Christian. In a moment of highest earthly hope he was transported to serenest heavenly joy; to that life beyond that knows no bugle call, beat of drum, or clash of steel. May his beautiful spirit, through the mercy of God, rest in peace! Amen!
But Micah Jenkins, who fell in the same battle, is no longer with us. He was one of the most respected figures in the army. His skills and passion were for military service. He was smart, quick, tireless, attentive, and dedicated to his duties, truly committed to his responsibilities, always at the forefront in battle, and a humble, noble Christian. In a moment of his greatest earthly hope, he was lifted to the most peaceful heavenly joy; to that life beyond which knows no bugle call, drumbeat, or clash of steel. May his beautiful spirit, through God's mercy, rest in peace! Amen!
“L’audace, l’audace, toujours l’audace.” An Americanism which seems an appropriate substitute is, A level head, a level head, always a level head. With patience to wait ten minutes to see my flanking brigades stretched out on their march to retrieve my aplomb, we could have found a good battle against Hancock’s strong left, while we broke over his confused front. Fearing another change of plan, I hurried on to execute before it could be ordered.
Boldness, boldness, always boldness. An American expression that fits well is, A cool head, a cool head, always a cool head. With the patience to wait ten minutes to see my flanking brigades lined up as they marched to restore my composure, we could have put up a good fight against Hancock’s strong left while we broke through his disorganized front. Worried about another change of plans, I rushed to carry out the order before it could be given.
There were twenty-two thousand men in the Third Corps. It is not claiming too much, therefore, to say that[Pg 567] that corps, carefully prepared during the night of the 5th, could have held Hancock’s battle on the morning of the 6th until my attack of his left could have relieved them.
There were twenty-two thousand men in the Third Corps. It's not an exaggeration to say that[Pg 567] that corps, which had been carefully prepared the night of the 5th, could have held off Hancock’s forces on the morning of the 6th until my attack on his left could have come to their aid.
Under that plan events support the claim that the Third Corps, intrenched in their advanced position, with fresh supplies and orders to hold their ground, could have received and held against Hancock’s early battle until my command could have come in on his left rear and completed our strongly organized battle by which we could have carried the Wilderness, even down and into the classic Rapidan.
Under that plan, events support the idea that the Third Corps, fortified in their forward position, with fresh supplies and orders to hold their ground, could have received Hancock’s initial attack and held their line until my forces could come in on his left flank and solidify our well-planned battle, which would have allowed us to take the Wilderness, even advancing down into the historic Rapidan.
General Field says in his account of the day,—
General Field says in his account of the day,—
“I was at Longstreet’s side in a moment, and in answer to my anxious inquiry as to his condition, he replied that he would be looked after by others, and directed me to take command of the corps and push ahead. Though at this moment he could not have known the extent or character of his wounds (that they were severe was apparent), he seemed to forget himself in the absorbing interest of the movement he was making.
“I was at Longstreet’s side in an instant, and in response to my worried question about how he was doing, he said that others would take care of him and told me to take charge of the corps and move forward. Even though he couldn’t have known how serious his injuries were (it was clear they were bad), he seemed to lose himself in the intense focus of the action he was initiating.”
“Had our advance not been suspended by this disaster, I have always believed that Grant would have been driven across the Rapidan before night; but General Lee was present, and ordered that our line, which was nearly a right angle (my division being the base, and Kershaw’s and the other flanking force the perpendicular), should first be straightened out. The difficulty of manœuvring through the brush made this a tedious operation, so that when we did advance with large reinforcements from Ewell’s corps placed under my orders, the enemy was found awaiting us behind new breastworks, thoroughly prepared.”
“Had our progress not been halted by this disaster, I have always believed that Grant would have been pushed back across the Rapidan before nightfall; but General Lee was on the scene and ordered that our line, which was nearly at a right angle (my division acting as the base and Kershaw’s along with the other flanking forces forming the perpendicular), should first be straightened out. The challenge of maneuvering through the brush made this a slow process, so by the time we advanced with large reinforcements from Ewell’s corps under my command, the enemy was ready for us behind new breastworks, fully prepared.”
Colonel Fairfax says,—
Colonel Fairfax says—
“On reaching the line of troops you were taken off the horse and propped against a tree. You blew the bloody foam from your mouth and said, ‘Tell General Field to take command, and move forward with the whole force and gain the Brock road,’ but hours were lost.”[197]
“Upon arriving at the troop line, you were taken off the horse and leaned against a tree. You coughed up the bloody foam from your mouth and said, ‘Tell General Field to take command and move forward with the entire force to secure the Brock road,’ but hours were wasted.”[197]
[Pg 568]A Northern historian says,—
A Northern historian states,—
“It seemed, indeed, that irretrievable disaster was upon us; but in the very torrent and tempest of the attack it suddenly ceased and all was still. What could cause this surcease of effort at the very height of success was then wholly unknown to us.”[198]
“It really felt like complete disaster was about to hit us; but right in the middle of the chaos and intensity of the attack, it suddenly stopped and everything was quiet. We had no idea what could have caused this sudden halt in the fight just when we seemed to be winning.”[198]
Some years after the affair on the Plank road, General Hancock said to me,—
Some years after the incident on the Plank road, General Hancock said to me,—
“You rolled me up like a wet blanket, and it was some hours before I could reorganize for battle.”
“You wrapped me up like a wet blanket, and it took me a few hours to get ready to fight again.”
He explained that reinforcements crowding up through the wood, the retreating troops, and confusion caused by mixing in with wagon-trains and horses, made a troublesome tangle, but it was unravelled and his troops at rest when the final attack was made. He had sixty thousand men in hand.
He explained that reinforcements were pushing through the woods, the retreating troops, and the chaos from mixing in with wagon trains and horses created a messy situation, but it was sorted out and his troops were ready when the final attack happened. He had sixty thousand men available.
Bad as was being shot by some of our own troops in the battle of the Wilderness,—that was an honest mistake, one of the accidents of war,—being shot at, since the war, by many officers, was worse. Fitzhugh Lee wrote of me in the Southern Historical Society papers, vol. v., No. 4, April, 1878, saying, among other things, “He lost his way and reached the Wilderness twenty-four hours behind time.”
Bad as it was being shot by some of our own troops in the Battle of the Wilderness—that was an honest mistake, one of the accidents of war—being targeted by several officers after the war was worse. Fitzhugh Lee wrote about me in the Southern Historical Society papers, vol. v., No. 4, April, 1878, saying, among other things, “He lost his way and reached the Wilderness twenty-four hours late.”
Now, from Mechanicsville to Parker’s Store by our line of march was thirty-four miles,—by the Plank road, thirty-five; from Parker’s Store to the battle, three miles. From the time of our march to going into battle was thirty-six hours, including all of two nights. Deducting twenty-four hours alleged as lost leaves twelve hours, including all night of the 4th, for the march of thirty-seven miles!
Now, from Mechanicsville to Parker’s Store along our route was thirty-four miles—by the Plank road, thirty-five; from Parker’s Store to the battlefield, three miles. The total time from when we started marching to when we went into battle was thirty-six hours, which included two full nights. If we subtract the twenty-four hours we supposedly lost, that leaves us with twelve hours, which includes the entire night of the 4th, to cover thirty-seven miles!
His logic and method of injury remind one of the French teacher who, when out of patience with the boys, used to say, “I will give you zero and mark you absent.”
His logic and way of hurting people remind me of the French teacher who, when fed up with the boys, would say, “I’ll give you a zero and mark you absent.”
[Pg 569]Another report started by Fitzhugh Lee as coming from his cousin, G. W. C. Lee, was that General Lee said that he “sent an officer to Longstreet to stay with and show him the roads.”
[Pg 569]Another report initiated by Fitzhugh Lee, citing his cousin, G. W. C. Lee, stated that General Lee mentioned he “sent an officer to Longstreet to stay with him and guide him on the roads.”
This, like all other reported sayings of General Lee in regard to me, was not published until after General Lee’s death. When it was first published I wrote General G. W. C. Lee for the name of the officer sent. He referred me to the members of General Lee’s staff. Not one of them knew of the circumstance or the officer, but referred me to General Lee’s engineers. After long search I found the engineers and applied for information, but not one of them knew anything of the alleged fact. I had the letters published as an advertisement for the officer who was claimed as my guide. No response came. I inquired of the members of the staff, First Corps; not one had seen or heard of such a person. The quartermaster, Colonel Taylor, who was ordered to secure a competent guide at the first moment of receipt of orders to march, reported of the matter thus:
This, like all other statements made by General Lee about me, wasn't published until after his death. When it was first released, I wrote to General G. W. C. Lee to ask for the name of the officer who was sent. He directed me to the members of General Lee’s staff. Not a single one of them knew anything about the situation or the officer, but they directed me to General Lee’s engineers. After a lengthy search, I located the engineers and asked for information, but not one of them was aware of the supposed event. I had the letters published as an advertisement for the officer who was said to have been my guide. No responses came in. I asked the staff members of the First Corps, and none of them had seen or heard of such a person. The quartermaster, Colonel Taylor, who was instructed to find a competent guide as soon as orders to march were given, reported on the matter as follows:
“Meadow Farm, Orange Court-House,
“July 1, 1879.
“Meadow Farm, Orange Courthouse,
July 1, 1879.
“General James Longstreet:
“General James Longstreet:
“Dear General,—Your favor of the 30th ultimo is this moment to hand, and I reply at once. I think General Fitzhugh Lee entirely in error as to any engineer or other officer being sent to guide you in the spring of 1864 from your camp near Gordonsville to the Wilderness. I well remember your sending for me, and directing me to procure a guide for you, which I did after some difficulty in the person of Mr. James Robinson, the then sheriff of the county. I saw no such person, nor can I think that any such was at any time at our quarters before we broke camp.
“Dear General,—I just received your letter from the 30th of last month, and I’m responding right away. I believe General Fitzhugh Lee is completely mistaken about any engineer or other officer being sent to lead you from your camp near Gordonsville to the Wilderness in the spring of 1864. I clearly remember you asking me to find a guide for you, which I did after some trouble, in the form of Mr. James Robinson, who was the sheriff of the county at that time. I didn’t see anyone else, and I doubt there was anyone at our quarters before we broke camp.”
“Sincerely yours,
“Erasmus Taylor.”
“Sincerely yours, “Erasmus Taylor.”
These efforts to secure one witness in support of the allegation, or rather to prove a negation, were all that [Pg 570]occurred to me at the time, and now I can think of but one more chance, which is for Fitzhugh Lee to offer a liberal reward. It is not probable that he would fail to find a false witness who could answer for a time to support the false charges.
These attempts to find a witness to back up the claim, or rather to disprove it, were all that [Pg 570]came to mind at the time, and now I can only think of one more option, which is for Fitzhugh Lee to offer a substantial reward. It’s unlikely that he would struggle to find someone willing to give false testimony for a while to support the untrue accusations.
It may be added that the accounts of the march by other officers agree with mine, as already given. I present here a letter from General Alexander and an extract from one written me by Colonel Venable. The former says,—
It’s worth noting that the reports of the march from other officers match mine, as I've already stated. I’m including a letter from General Alexander and a quote from one he wrote to me by Colonel Venable. The former says,—
“Augusta, Ga., June 12, 1879.
“Augusta, GA, June 12, 1879.”
“My dear General,—Absence prevented an earlier response to your favor of the 5th. My recollection of the events is as follows: My command, the artillery, got orders to move about noon on May 4, 1864, being in camp near Mechanicsville, some four or five miles west of Gordonsville. We marched about four P.M., and with only short rests all night and all next day till about five P.M., when we halted to rest and bivouac at a point which I cannot remember; but our cavalry had had a skirmish there with the enemy’s cavalry just before our arrival, and I remember seeing some killed and wounded of each side. Your whole corps, Hood’s and McLaws’s, and the artillery, I think, was concentrated at that point, and my recollection is that we had orders to move on during the night, or before daylight the next morning, to get on the enemy’s left flank on the Brock road.
“Dear General,—I’m sorry for not getting back to you sooner about your letter from the 5th. Here’s what I remember about the events: My unit, the artillery, received orders to move around noon on May 4, 1864, while we were camped near Mechanicsville, about four or five miles west of Gordonsville. We set out around four P.M., and with only brief breaks throughout the night and all the next day until about five PM, we stopped to rest and set up camp at a location I can't recall; however, our cavalry had a skirmish there with the enemy’s cavalry right before we got there, and I remember seeing some casualties from both sides. Your entire corps, including Hood’s and McLaws’s, along with the artillery, was gathered at that location, and as far as I recall, we were instructed to move out during the night or before dawn the next morning to hit the enemy’s left flank on the Brock road.”
“But whatever the orders were, I remember distinctly that during the night news of the fight on the Plank road came, and with it a change of orders, and that we marched at one A.M., or earlier, and turned to the left and struck the Plank road at Parker’s Store, and pushed rapidly down it to where the battle had already begun. I remember, too, that the march was so hurried that at one point, the head of the leading division (I forget which it was, however) having lost a little distance by taking the wrong road, the rear division was not allowed to halt, but pushed right on, so that it got abreast of the leading division, and the two came down the road side by side, filling the whole road and crowding the retreating men of the divisions which were being driven back into the woods on each side.
“But whatever the orders were, I clearly remember that during the night, we got news about the fight on the Plank road, along with a change of orders. We marched at 1 A.M. or even earlier, turned left, hit the Plank road at Parker’s Store, and quickly moved down it to where the battle had already started. I also recall that the march was so rushed that at one point, the front of the leading division (I can't remember which one) had lost some distance by taking the wrong path, so the rear division wasn’t allowed to stop and kept moving. As a result, they caught up with the leading division, and the two of them came down the road side by side, filling the entire road and crowding the retreating soldiers from the divisions being pushed back into the woods on either side.
“These are facts as I recollect them, and while I don’t know what your orders were, I remember that there was a change in them during the night, according to my understanding, and that[Pg 571] the change was as promptly and vigorously and successfully carried out as time and distance could possibly permit. There was certainly no loss of time from the moment we received orders to the moment we went under fire in the Wilderness, as the distance covered will show.
“These are the facts as I remember them, and while I’m not sure what your orders were, I recall that there was a change in them during the night, as I understood it, and that[Pg 571] the change was carried out quickly, energetically, and successfully, given the time and distance involved. There was definitely no delay from the moment we received orders to the moment we came under fire in the Wilderness, as the distance we covered proves.
“Very truly yours,
“E. P. Alexander.
“Best regards,
“E. P. Alexander.
“General Longstreet.”
“General Longstreet.”
Colonel Venable writes,—
Col. Venable writes,—
“July 25, 1879.
July 25, 1879.
“Dear General,—... Well, the morning came. The enemy attacked Wilcox and Heth before your arrival. Disaster seemed imminent. I was sent to meet you and hasten your march. I met your two divisions within less than half a mile of the battle-field coming up in parallel columns very rapidly (I was going to say in double-quick) on the Plank road, side by side, and that they came in grandly, forming line of battle, Kershaw on the right and Field on the left, restoring the battle. It was superb, and my heart beats quicker to think about it even at this distance of time....
Dear General,,—... Well, morning came. The enemy attacked Wilcox and Heth before you got there. It looked like disaster was about to strike. I was sent to find you and speed up your march. I met your two divisions less than half a mile from the battlefield, moving up quickly in parallel columns (I was almost going to say at double-time) on the Plank road, side by side, and they arrived magnificently, forming a battle line, with Kershaw on the right and Field on the left, turning the tide of the fight. It was amazing, and my heart races even now just thinking about it...
“Yours, very truly,
“Charles S. Venable.
“Best regards,” “Charles S. Venable.”
“General Longstreet.”
“General Longstreet.”
CHAPTER XXXIX.
AGAIN IN FRONT OF RICHMOND.
BACK IN FRONT OF RICHMOND.
Longstreet absent on Leave, nursing his Wounds—Hears of the Death of Cavalry Leader J. E. B. Stuart—Returns to Virginia—Assigned to Command on the North Side of James River—Affair on the Williamsburg Road—Lee’s Apprehension of Grant’s March into Richmond—Closing Scenes of the Campaign of 1864 about the Confederate Capital—General Benjamin F. Butler’s Move against Fort Fisher—Remote Effects on the Situation in Virginia.
Longstreet is away on leave, healing his wounds—hears about the death of cavalry leader J. E. B. Stuart—returns to Virginia—assigned to command on the north side of the James River—incident on the Williamsburg Road—Lee’s concern about Grant’s advance towards Richmond—final events of the 1864 campaign around the Confederate capital—General Benjamin F. Butler’s attack on Fort Fisher—distant effects on the situation in Virginia.
From the Wilderness I was taken to the Meadow Farm home of my friend Erasmus Taylor, and carefully nursed by his charming wife until put on board of a train for Lynchburg and taken to my good kinswoman, Mrs. Caroline Garland, who had lost her only son and child, General Samuel Garland, killed two years before at South Mountain. From her hospitable home, when strong enough for a ride in the fresh air, I was taken to the home of a cherished friend, Colonel John D. Alexander, at Campbell Court-House. But a raiding party rode through the village early one morning, which suggested a change, and I was taken to my kinsfolk, the Sibleys, at Augusta, Georgia, and after a time to other good friends, the Harts and Daniels, at and near Union Point, on the Georgia Railroad.
From the Wilderness, I was taken to the Meadow Farm home of my friend Erasmus Taylor and was carefully looked after by his lovely wife until I was put on a train to Lynchburg. There, I was taken to my dear relative, Mrs. Caroline Garland, who had lost her only son, General Samuel Garland, killed two years earlier at South Mountain. Once I was strong enough for a ride in the fresh air, I was taken from her welcoming home to stay with a valued friend, Colonel John D. Alexander, at Campbell Court-House. However, when a raiding party rode through the village one early morning, it prompted a change, and I was taken to my relatives, the Sibleys, in Augusta, Georgia. After a while, I went to visit other good friends, the Harts and Daniels, at and near Union Point on the Georgia Railroad.
Before I was strong enough to sit more than a few minutes news came of the change of commanders in the Army of Georgia,—the superseding of General Joseph E. Johnston by assignment of General J. B. Hood, and I was asked to take command of the corps left vacant by assignment of General Hood. Answer was made that when able for duty I would be prepared to obey orders.
Before I was strong enough to sit for more than a few minutes, news came about the change of commanders in the Army of Georgia—the replacement of General Joseph E. Johnston by General J. B. Hood. I was asked to take command of the corps that became vacant with General Hood's assignment. I responded that when I was fit for duty, I would be ready to follow orders.
Later came sadder news from Virginia announcing the fall of our Cavalier J. E. B. Stuart. The most famous[Pg 573] American rider fell mortally wounded on the 18th of May, 1864, near Yellow Tavern, in a cavalry engagement with General Sheridan, just then budding into fame. Stuart, endowed by nature with the gifts that go to make a perfect cavalryman, improved and cultivated through years of active warfare, experience, and discipline, was the embodiment of all that goes to make up the ideal soldierly character,—the bold, dashing dragoon. His death was possibly a greater loss to the Confederate army even than that of the swift-moving General “Stonewall” Jackson. Through all the vicissitudes of war he held his troopers beside him peerless in prowess and discipline. After his fall their decline came swifter than their up-building had been accomplished by his magic hand.
Later came sadder news from Virginia announcing the loss of our Cavalier J. E. B. Stuart. The most famous[Pg 573] American rider was mortally wounded on May 18, 1864, near Yellow Tavern, during a cavalry battle with General Sheridan, who was just starting to gain recognition. Stuart, naturally gifted with the traits of a great cavalryman, had honed his skills through years of active combat, experience, and discipline. He embodied everything that defines an ideal soldier—bold and daring. His death was possibly a greater loss to the Confederate army than that of the fast-moving General “Stonewall” Jackson. Throughout the challenges of war, he kept his troopers unmatched in skill and discipline. After his death, their decline came more swiftly than the rise that he had built with his remarkable abilities.

Chief-Quartermaster First Corps, Army of Northern Virginia.
Chief Quartermaster, First Corps, Army of Northern Virginia.
In society he was gay, bright, and genial, abstemious to a degree. In idle hours of week-days he was fond of his banjo-player, Sweeny, but he was devout withal, and to him the grandest, sweetest music was “Rock of Ages.” To this day that sublime air never fails to bring before my mind’s vision his noble figure. May his great spirit rest near “The Rock of Ages” always! Amen!
In society, he was cheerful, lively, and friendly, quite moderate in his habits. During his free time on weekdays, he enjoyed being with his banjo player, Sweeny, but he was also deeply religious, and for him, the most beautiful music was “Rock of Ages.” Even now, that amazing melody always brings to mind his noble presence. May his great spirit find peace near “The Rock of Ages” forever! Amen!
About the 1st of October I was strong enough to ride horseback, and after a little practice, and having become weary of idle hours, took leave of wife and children, and travelled back to Richmond to find our great commander and his noble followers.
About the 1st of October, I was fit enough to ride a horse, and after some practice, feeling tired of doing nothing, said goodbye to my wife and kids, and traveled back to Richmond to find our great leader and his admirable followers.
The general seemed worn by past labor, besides suffering at seasons from severe sciatica, while his work was accumulating and his troubles multiplying to proportions that should have employed half a dozen able men. The military staff of his head-quarters was made up of excellent, intelligent, active, zealous young men, more than anxious to anticipate his wants and to meet their official obligations, and it is a source of gratification to write that they were efficient, affectionate, admirable, and polite. But facts will not justify like commendation of the [Pg 574]purveying department. Complaints had been made early in the war and continued of our inefficient subsistence department at Richmond. The diminishing resources of the country called for exceptionally earnest, methodical, business faculties in these departments, especially that of subsistence, but, unfortunately, as our resources became more circumscribed, the officers, instead of putting forth stronger efforts in their business, seemed to lose the energy of their former service, and General Lee found himself called upon to feed as well as fight his army. Although anxious to assist in his severe trials, and relieve him of part of his work, I feared that he might think a cripple an additional incumbrance, and wrote the chief of staff,—
The general seemed worn out from past work and suffered from severe sciatica at times, while his tasks piled up and his troubles grew to the level that should have kept half a dozen capable men busy. The military staff at his headquarters consisted of excellent, smart, active, eager young men who were more than willing to anticipate his needs and fulfill their official duties. It’s gratifying to say they were effective, caring, commendable, and polite. However, the same praise cannot be applied to the [Pg 574] supply department. Complaints about our ineffective subsistence department in Richmond started early in the war and persisted. The country's dwindling resources required especially diligent, organized, and business-savvy management in these departments, particularly in subsistence. Sadly, as our resources became more limited, the officers seemed to lose the drive they had shown before instead of putting in stronger efforts, and General Lee found himself responsible for feeding as well as fighting his army. Although I wanted to help lighten his heavy load, I worried that he might see a cripple as an extra burden, so I wrote to the chief of staff,—
“Randolph’s House,
“Near Richmond, Va., October 18, 1864.
“Randolph’s House,”
“Near Richmond, VA., October 18, 1864.
“Colonel W. H. Taylor,
“Assistant Adjutant-General:
“Colonel W. H. Taylor,
“Assistant Adjutant-General:
“Sir,—I have not reported formally for duty, because I doubted the propriety of being assigned, in my crippled condition, to position now filled by officers of vigorous health. If I can be of service in any position, I prefer to go to duty. If there is nothing to which I can be assigned on this side of the Mississippi River, without displacing an efficient officer, I will cheerfully accept service in the Trans Mississippi Department.
“Mister,—I haven't officially reported for duty because I wasn't sure it was right to be assigned to a position currently held by officers in good health, given my current condition. If I can be of help in any role, I’d prefer to start working. However, if there’s no position available on this side of the Mississippi River that doesn’t involve replacing an effective officer, I’d be happy to take on a role in the Trans Mississippi Department.”
“The doctors give me little reason to hope to recover the use of my arm even within a year; hence my desire to be assigned for duty, or to have an extended leave of absence.
“The doctors give me little reason to hope I’ll regain the use of my arm, even within a year; that’s why I want to be assigned for duty or take an extended leave of absence.”
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“J. Longstreet,
“Lieutenant-General.”
“Sincerely, your devoted servant,
“J. Longstreet,
“Lieutenant General.”
An order came assigning me to command on the north side of James River and Drury’s Bluff, and Pickett’s division on the south side, along Bermuda Hundred front as far as Swift Creek. On the north side were the local defence troops under Lieutenant-General Ewell, and Hoke’s and Field’s divisions and Gary’s brigade of one thousand cavalry.
An order came assigning me to command on the north side of the James River and Drury’s Bluff, and Pickett’s division on the south side, along the Bermuda Hundred front as far as Swift Creek. On the north side were the local defense troops under Lieutenant-General Ewell, along with Hoke’s and Field’s divisions, and Gary’s brigade of one thousand cavalry.
[Pg 575]There had been severe fighting on that side a few days previous, in an attack of the Federals upon Fort Harrison of our line, which resulted in the capture of the fort; then a more desperate fight of the Confederates to recover it, which was not successful. The loss of Fort Harrison broke our line off a little near the river, and caused a new line to be taken from that point to our left, where it joined the line occupied in 1862, when General McClellan was against us. The line of the north side extended from Chapin’s Bluff on the James River, by Fort Gilmer, across north of White Oak Swamp to the vicinity of the Chickahominy at New Bridge. Hoke’s and Field’s divisions occupied the line from Fort Gilmer, covering Charles City road on the left, and Gary’s cavalry had a strong picket force on the Nine Miles road, with vedettes, to guard and patrol the west side of the swamp and the south side of the Chickahominy. The crossings of the swamp were heavily obstructed by fallen timber. The batteries at Chapin’s and Drury’s Bluffs were manned by officers of the navy and sailors, and other organized artillery and infantry, and the local defence contingent lined out towards Fort Gilmer. My men had become experts in fortifying, so that parapets and dams along the front grew apace. Our officers during their experience in East Tennessee had become skilled as foragers, and soon began to find in nooks and corners of Northern Virginia food and forage which relieved General Lee of the trouble of supplying the men on the north side, and my troops were beginning to feel comfortable. But there were more serious embarrassments on the south side, and desertions were becoming more numerous from day to day.
[Pg 575]A few days earlier, there had been intense fighting on that side during a Federal attack on Fort Harrison in our line, which ended with the fort being captured. The Confederates then launched a more desperate fight to take it back, but they weren't successful. Losing Fort Harrison shifted our line a bit near the river and required a new line to be drawn from that point to our left, connecting with the line used in 1862 when General McClellan was opposing us. The line on the north side stretched from Chapin’s Bluff on the James River, through Fort Gilmer, across north of White Oak Swamp to the area near the Chickahominy at New Bridge. Hoke’s and Field’s divisions held the line from Fort Gilmer, covering the Charles City road on the left, while Gary’s cavalry maintained a strong picket on the Nine Miles road, with vedettes overseeing and patrolling the west side of the swamp and the south side of the Chickahominy. The swamp crossings were heavily blocked by fallen trees. The batteries at Chapin’s and Drury’s Bluffs were manned by Navy officers and sailors, along with other organized artillery and infantry, and the local defense contingent extended towards Fort Gilmer. My men had become skilled at fortifying, so parapets and barriers along the front were quickly taking shape. During their time in East Tennessee, our officers had become adept foragers and soon started finding food and supplies hidden in Northern Virginia, easing General Lee's burden of supplying the troops on the north side, and my troops were beginning to feel more at ease. However, things were more challenging on the south side, and desertions were increasing daily.
Towards the latter part of October, General Grant conceived a plan by which he proposed to extend and advance his left, so as to get the Southside Railroad and connect this new point with his line of intrenchments. At the same time he thought to have General Butler on his [Pg 576]extreme right break through the lines on the north side into Richmond. For his left attack he ordered the Second Corps, under Hancock, to be supported by parts of the Fifth and Ninth Corps. General Lee had his Third Corps (A. P. Hill’s), Heth’s and Wilcox’s divisions and Mahone’s in reserve. Hancock’s advance was met by Mahone’s division, and the entire march of the different commands was arrested after a severe rencounter, in which Mahone got a number of prisoners and some pieces of artillery,—the latter not brought off, as the enemy held the bridge.
Towards the end of October, General Grant came up with a plan to push forward and expand his left flank to seize the Southside Railroad, connecting this new location with his network of fortifications. At the same time, he wanted General Butler on his [Pg 576] far right to break through the lines on the northern side and enter Richmond. For the offensive on the left, he ordered the Second Corps, led by Hancock, to be supported by parts of the Fifth and Ninth Corps. General Lee had his Third Corps (A. P. Hill’s), along with Heth’s, Wilcox’s, and Mahone’s divisions in reserve. Hancock’s advance was confronted by Mahone’s division, leading to a halt in the movement of the various commands after a fierce battle, during which Mahone captured several prisoners and some artillery—though the latter could not be taken away since the enemy controlled the bridge.
According to the reports of the Adjutant-General’s Office the Federal losses were 1284. The Confederate losses were not accurately accounted for, but the Federal accounts claimed two hundred prisoners taken at one time, and other losses equal to their own.
According to the reports from the Adjutant-General’s Office, the Federal losses were 1,284. The Confederate losses weren't precisely recorded, but the Federal accounts mentioned that they took two hundred prisoners at one point, along with other losses that matched their own.
I was informed of troops crossing the bridge to the north side on the 25th, and that the crossings continued at intervals till after the night of the 26th. The plan of operations contemplated that General Butler should have “twenty thousand men north of the James where Longstreet was now in command.”[199] These were parts of the Tenth and Eighteenth Corps, commanded by Generals Terry and Weitzel. General Terry was to make a fierce demonstration against our front along the Darby and Charles City roads with the Tenth, while General Weitzel was to march the Eighteenth across White Oak Swamp and get in the unoccupied lines on the Williamsburg road, or between that and Gary’s cavalry on the Nine Miles road.
I was told that troops were crossing the bridge to the north side on the 25th, and that the crossings continued at intervals until after the night of the 26th. The plan of action was for General Butler to have “twenty thousand men north of the James where Longstreet was now in command.”[199] These included parts of the Tenth and Eighteenth Corps, led by Generals Terry and Weitzel. General Terry was to launch a strong show of force against us along the Darby and Charles City roads with the Tenth, while General Weitzel was to march the Eighteenth across White Oak Swamp and secure the unoccupied lines on the Williamsburg road, or between that and Gary’s cavalry on the Nine Miles road.
Early on the 27th, General Terry moved out with the Tenth Corps and made demonstration for formidable attack, putting his infantry in sharp practice along the outer edge of our abatis, and his artillery in practice near[Pg 577] the roads. Our sharp-shooters opened in reply from behind their breastworks and held a lively rattle of musketry for quite a time. The delay in making more serious work told me that some other was the point of danger, which must mean the unoccupied lines beyond White Oak Swamp. Field was ordered to pull his division out of the works and march for the Williamsburg road, Hoke to cover the line of Field by extending and doubling his sharp-shooters.
Early on the 27th, General Terry moved out with the Tenth Corps and staged a show of force for a major attack, placing his infantry in action along the outer edge of our abatis, and his artillery at [Pg 577] the roads. Our sharpshooters responded from behind their barricades, creating a lively exchange of gunfire for quite a while. The delay in escalating the battle made me realize that there was another point of concern, likely the unguarded lines beyond White Oak Swamp. Field was ordered to pull his division out of the fortifications and head towards the Williamsburg road, while Hoke was to cover Field’s line by extending and doubling his sharpshooters.

Major-General Commanding Division of First Corps.
Major-General in charge of the First Corps Division.
When the head of General Field’s column got to the Williamsburg road the enemy’s skirmishers were deployed and half-way across the field approaching our line. Just behind the trenches was a growth of pines which concealed our troops until a line of sharp-shooters stepped into the works. Their fire surprised the enemy somewhat, as they had seen nothing but part of Gary’s cavalry, and their skirmish line gave up the field for their heavy infantry.
When the leader of General Field’s column reached the Williamsburg road, the enemy’s scouts were out and making their way across the field toward our line. Just behind the trenches, a thicket of pines hid our troops until a line of sharpshooters stepped into the positions. Their gunfire caught the enemy off guard, as they had only seen a portion of Gary’s cavalry, and their skirmish line retreated in favor of their heavier infantry.
The open in front of the breastworks was about six hundred yards wide and twelve hundred in length, extending from the York River Railroad on the north to a ditch draining towards the head of White Oak Swamp on the south. About midway of the field is a slight depression or swale of five or six feet depth.
The area in front of the barricades was about six hundred yards wide and twelve hundred yards long, stretching from the York River Railroad in the north to a ditch that drains toward the head of White Oak Swamp in the south. About halfway across the field, there is a shallow dip or depression that is about five or six feet deep.
Quickly following the repulse of the skirmish line, and just as Field had adjusted the infantry and artillery to their trenches, came the Eighteenth Corps bursting into the open and deploying on both sides of the road in solid ranks. They were at once in fair canister range, and soon under the terrific fire of a solid line of infantry,—infantry so experienced that they were not likely to throw as much as one bullet without well-directed aim. At the first fire they began to drop, and they fell more rapidly until they reached the swale, when the entire line dropped to the ground. They had just enough cover there for their bodies as they spread themselves closely to the[Pg 578] ground, but not enough to permit them to load or rise to deliver fire without exposing their persons to our fire. To attempt to retreat would have been as disastrous as to advance; so they were entrapped.
Quickly after the skirmish line was pushed back, and just as Field adjusted the infantry and artillery in their trenches, the Eighteenth Corps charged into the open and lined up on both sides of the road in tight ranks. They were immediately within canister range and soon faced a brutal barrage from a solid line of infantry—experienced troops who wouldn’t waste a single shot without precise aim. At the first volley, they began to fall, and the number dropped even faster until they reached the low area, at which point the entire line went to the ground. They had just enough cover to protect their bodies as they pressed closely to the[Pg 578] ground, but not enough to load their weapons or stand up to fire without exposing themselves to our shots. Trying to retreat would have been just as disastrous as moving forward; they were caught in a trap.
General Gary reported that the field of the Nine Miles road was clear, and was ordered to come in on the flank of the entrapped infantry and order surrender; but before he was there another report reached him of a formidable force advancing against his squadron on the Nine Miles road. He was sent on a gallop to meet this. Meanwhile, the troops hiding under the swell of ground found ways to drop off on their right under the railroad cut, and many others got away down the dry ditch on their left, until Captain Lyle, of the Fifth South Carolina Regiment, got a force out on the flank and secured the surrender of the remainder. He picked up about six hundred prisoners.
General Gary reported that the area along Nine Miles Road was clear and was instructed to move in on the side of the trapped infantry and demand their surrender. However, before he could get there, he received another report about a strong force moving toward his squadron on Nine Miles Road. He was ordered to ride quickly to confront this. Meanwhile, the troops concealed under the rise of the ground found ways to slip off to their right under the railroad cut, and many others escaped down the dry ditch on their left, until Captain Lyle of the Fifth South Carolina Regiment brought a force around the side and secured the surrender of the rest. He captured about six hundred prisoners.
General Gary’s guard on the Nine Miles road held an open work by a section of artillery and a squadron of cavalry. The advance against it was so well executed, and our cavalry so interested in the operations on the Williamsburg road, that the guard was taken by surprise and pushed away from its post by the first attack, losing its field-works and a piece of artillery. Gary soon made amends for the careless watch by dismounting his brigade and marching in line of battle at right angles to the line of the enemy, striking him in flank, recovering the lost cannon, and driving him back the way he came. Under cover of the night the Federals returned to their fortified lines, where they were as strong as were the lines held by the Confederates in their front.
General Gary's guard on the Nine Miles road included an open position with a section of artillery and a squadron of cavalry. The advance against it was executed so well, and our cavalry was so focused on the operations along the Williamsburg road, that the guard was caught off guard and pushed away from its post by the first attack, losing its fieldworks and a piece of artillery. Gary quickly made up for the careless watch by dismounting his brigade and marching in a battle line perpendicular to the enemy's line, hitting them on the flank, reclaiming the lost cannon, and driving them back the way they came. Under the cover of night, the Federals returned to their fortified lines, where they were as strong as the positions held by the Confederates in front of them.
The Confederates lost: Field’s division, 45; Gary’s cavalry, 8; artillery, 11; total, 64. Federal “losses, killed, wounded, and missing, 1103.”[200]
The Confederates lost: Field’s division, 45; Gary’s cavalry, 8; artillery, 11; total, 64. Federal losses—killed, wounded, and missing—totaled 1,103.[200]
[Pg 579]General Grant sent orders to have the positions gained by his left held and intrenched, but they were abandoned because they were weak in the too extended line.
[Pg 579]General Grant issued orders to secure and fortify the positions gained on his left, but they were abandoned because they were too vulnerable in the overly stretched line.
After the loss of Fort Harrison, General Lee became more anxious for his line on the north side, and rode out to witness the operations on that front, under the threatening of Butler’s forces; and as our cavalry had made no report of the enemy crossing the swamp, he was not quite satisfied to have the troops moved over to the Williamsburg road, but did not order them retained. His idea was that the north side was the easier route of Grant’s triumphal march into Richmond, and that sooner or later he would make his effort there in great force.
After the fall of Fort Harrison, General Lee grew more concerned about his position on the north side and rode out to observe the situation there, given the threat from Butler’s forces. Since our cavalry hadn't reported any enemy crossing the swamp, he wasn't completely comfortable with moving the troops over to the Williamsburg road, but he didn’t order them to stay put. He believed that the north side was the more straightforward way for Grant’s victorious march into Richmond and that sooner or later, Grant would make a significant move there.
These were the closing scenes between the armies about Richmond and Petersburg for the year 1864. The defeat of General Early in the Valley of Virginia on the 19th of October concluded active work in that quarter. Most of Sheridan’s infantry was sent back to the Army of the Potomac, and the greater part of Early’s to the Army of Northern Virginia.
These were the final moments between the armies around Richmond and Petersburg for the year 1864. The defeat of General Early in the Valley of Virginia on October 19th marked the end of active operations in that area. Most of Sheridan’s infantry was sent back to the Army of the Potomac, and the majority of Early’s troops went to the Army of Northern Virginia.
Kershaw’s division of the First Corps had been left with General Early for his battle of the 19th of October. In his account of the battle, General Early alludes to its outcome and finality as a causeless panic started by the break of his left division under General Gordon, followed by Kershaw’s and other troops. It is sufficient for this writing to say that the general called the rout “thorough and disgraceful, mortifying beyond measure: we had within our grasp a great and glorious victory, and lost it by the uncontrollable propensity of our men for plunder.”[201]
Kershaw’s division of the First Corps had been assigned to General Early for the battle on October 19th. In his account of the battle, General Early mentions its outcome and the sudden panic that erupted when his left division under General Gordon broke, which was then followed by Kershaw’s and other troops. It’s enough to say here that the general described the rout as “complete and shameful, mortifying beyond measure: we had a great and glorious victory within our grasp, and lost it due to our men’s uncontrollable urge to loot.”[201]
Kershaw’s division was restored to duty with the First Corps in November.
Kershaw’s division was back on duty with the First Corps in November.
Late in December I was informed of a move of the[Pg 580] enemy’s land and naval forces against Fort Fisher in Wilmington harbor. The information was despatched to General Lee at Petersburg, and brought a midnight order for me to send Hoke’s division to Wilmington. Hoke was relieved and on the move before daylight. General Bragg was relieved of duty at Richmond and ordered to Wilmington.
Late in December, I was notified about a movement of the[Pg 580] enemy's land and naval forces targeting Fort Fisher in Wilmington harbor. This information was sent to General Lee in Petersburg, which resulted in a midnight order for me to send Hoke's division to Wilmington. Hoke was relieved and on his way before sunrise. General Bragg was removed from duty in Richmond and ordered to Wilmington.
General Butler was in command of the land forces and Admiral Porter of the navy. Between them, or under the direction of one or the other, was the steamer “Louisiana,” freighted with about two hundred and fifty tons of gunpowder intended to blow up Fort Fisher. But its only tangible effect was to relieve the commander of the land forces from further service in the field.
General Butler was in charge of the army, and Admiral Porter was in charge of the navy. Under their leadership, or at least under the direction of one of them, was the steamer "Louisiana," carrying about two hundred and fifty tons of gunpowder meant to destroy Fort Fisher. However, the only real outcome was that it relieved the army commander from any further duties on the battlefield.
In Georgia, General Hood led his army off from the front of General Sherman at Atlanta, and marched west and north, and the latter took up his line of march south for Savannah on the 16th of November.
In Georgia, General Hood moved his army away from General Sherman's front in Atlanta, marching west and north, while Sherman began his march south toward Savannah on November 16th.
These moves brought Sherman’s army into remote bearing upon our army at Richmond, and as a matter of course it began to receive more careful attention from General Lee. In order to better guard our position on the north side, I ordered, in addition to the timber obstructions over White Oak Swamp, the roads leading around towards our left to be broken up by subsoil ploughs, so as to make greater delay of any movements in that direction during the winter rains, and wrote to ask General Lee if he could not order the roads upon which General Grant would probably march against the Southside Railroad broken in the same way; also suggesting that the roads in Georgia upon which General Sherman was marching could be obstructed in this and other ways so as to delay and annoy his march, with the possibility that it might eventually be broken up.
These moves brought Sherman’s army into a distant position relative to our army at Richmond, and naturally, General Lee began to pay more attention to it. To better secure our position on the north side, I instructed that, in addition to the timber barriers over White Oak Swamp, the roads leading towards our left should be disrupted with subsoil plows. This was to create greater delays for any movements in that direction during the winter rains. I also wrote to General Lee asking if he could order the roads that General Grant would likely take against the Southside Railroad to be disrupted in the same way. Additionally, I suggested that the roads in Georgia that General Sherman was using could be obstructed in various ways to delay and frustrate his advance, with the hope that it might eventually be broken up.
The pickets along our lines were in more or less practice shooting at each other from their rifle-pits until I[Pg 581] ordered it stopped on the north end of the line, as an annoyance, and not a legitimate part of war to carry on the shooting of sentinels on guard duty. The example was soon followed by the army on our front, so that the men on the picket lines became friendly, and afterwards came to mutual agreements to give the other side notice, in case of battle, in time for the pickets to get to their pits before the batteries could open on them. Before the winter was half gone the pickets established quite a bartering trade, giving tobacco for sugar and coffee.
The soldiers on our picket lines were mostly just shooting at each other from their rifle pits until I[Pg 581] put a stop to it at the north end of the line, seeing it as an annoyance and not a real part of warfare to shoot at sentinels on guard duty. The opposing army quickly followed suit, leading to a friendly atmosphere on the picket lines, where both sides agreed to notify each other in case of battle, allowing the pickets to get to their positions before the cannons opened fire. By the time winter was halfway through, the pickets had set up quite a barter system, trading tobacco for sugar and coffee.
Our foraging parties of the north side were fortunate in collecting supplies, and at times were in condition to aid our comrades of the south side. But the officers found that they could only get a small portion of the produce by impressment or tax in kind. They were ordered to locate all supplies that they could not collect.
Our foraging teams on the north side were lucky to gather supplies, and sometimes they were able to help our friends on the south side. However, the officers realized they could only secure a small amount of the produce through force or a kind of tax. They were directed to find all the supplies they couldn't gather.
The chief of staff of the First Corps, Colonel Sorrel, was appointed brigadier-general, and relieved of his duties by Colonel Osman Latrobe.
The chief of staff of the First Corps, Colonel Sorrel, was promoted to brigadier general, and Colonel Osman Latrobe took over his responsibilities.
The Army of Tennessee, under General Hood, pursuing its march northward late in November and early in December, came upon the Federal forces under General Schofield at Franklin, and General Thomas at Nashville, Tennessee, where desperate battles were fought, until Hood’s army was reduced to skeleton commands and forced to retreat. And thus with Sherman’s progressive movements in the extreme South, our own ill success in Virginia, and an apparent general strengthening of the Federal cause, the year 1864 drew to a close with little of happy omen for the Confederacy.
The Army of Tennessee, led by General Hood, marched north in late November and early December and encountered the Federal forces under General Schofield at Franklin and General Thomas at Nashville, Tennessee, where intense battles took place until Hood's army was diminished to a fraction of its size and forced to retreat. With Sherman's advancing campaigns in the deep South, our poor performance in Virginia, and a clear overall strengthening of the Federal cause, the year 1864 ended with little hope for the Confederacy.
CHAPTER XL.
TALK OF PEACE.
Peace talks.
Second Federal Move against Fort Fisher and Wilmington Harbor—Confederate Disaffection—Act of Congress appointing a Supreme Commander of the Armies—Montgomery Blair’s Peace Conference—Longstreet has a Meeting with General Ord, Commander of the Army of the James—Military Convention proposed—Correspondence between General Grant and General Lee—Longstreet’s Suggestions for Measures in the Critical Juncture near the Close of the War.
Second Federal Move against Fort Fisher and Wilmington Harbor—Confederate Discontent—Act of Congress appointing a Supreme Commander of the Armies—Montgomery Blair’s Peace Conference—Longstreet meets with General Ord, Commander of the Army of the James—Military Convention proposed—Correspondence between General Grant and General Lee—Longstreet’s Suggestions for Actions during the Critical Juncture near the End of the War.
The second expedition against Wilmington was sent in January, 1865, General Terry commanding the land and Rear-Admiral Porter the naval forces. After very desperate work the fort and outworks were carried, the commander, General Whiting, being mortally and Colonel Lamb severely wounded. All points of the harbor were captured by the enemy, the Confederates losing, besides most of the armaments of the forts, about two thousand five hundred officers and men in killed, wounded, and prisoners. General Terry’s loss was about five hundred. A remarkable success,—the storming of a position fortified during months and years of labor and by most approved engineering.[202]
The second expedition against Wilmington was launched in January 1865, with General Terry leading the land troops and Rear-Admiral Porter in charge of the naval forces. After intense fighting, the fort and its defenses were taken, with General Whiting mortally wounded and Colonel Lamb seriously injured. All parts of the harbor were seized by the enemy, with the Confederates suffering losses of around two thousand five hundred officers and men killed, wounded, or captured, along with most of the fort's armament. General Terry's losses were about five hundred. It was a remarkable success—the assault on a position that had been fortified over months and years of hard work and skilled engineering.[202]
As the first months of 1865 passed, the Confederate Congress realized the extreme tension of affairs, and provided, among other expedients, for the enrollment of negroes as Confederate soldiers. Other measures for giving confidence and strength to the cause were adopted.
As the first months of 1865 went by, the Confederate Congress recognized the serious situation and decided, among other things, to allow the enlistment of Black men as Confederate soldiers. They also took other steps to boost confidence and strengthen their cause.
On the 21st of January the Confederate President was informed of disaffection in the Virginia Legislature, and,[Pg 583] what was more significant, in the Confederate Congress, where a resolution expressive of want of confidence in the Chief Executive was under informal consideration, and would undoubtedly pass by a large vote if introduced. At this critical juncture it seems that a compromise was effected. It was agreed that Congress should enact a law providing a supreme commander of the Confederate armies, this law to be approved by the President, who should then call General Lee to the exercise of the functions of that office. The intention was to invest him with dictatorial power.
On January 21, the Confederate President was informed about unrest in the Virginia Legislature and, [Pg 583] what was even more significant, in the Confederate Congress, where a resolution expressing a lack of confidence in the Chief Executive was being informally considered and would likely pass by a large margin if formally introduced. At this critical moment, it seems a compromise was reached. It was agreed that Congress would create a law establishing a supreme commander of the Confederate armies, which would need the President's approval. The President would then appoint General Lee to take on that role, intending to give him dictatorial powers.
During the early days of February, Hon. Montgomery Blair visited Richmond upon a mission of peace, and brought about a meeting at Hampton Roads between President Lincoln and Secretary Seward and the Confederate Vice-President, Alexander H. Stephens, and the Hon. R. M. T. Hunter and Judge J. A. Campbell. President Lincoln was firm for the surrender of the Confederate armies and the abolition of slavery, which the Confederate President did not care to consider.
During the early days of February, Hon. Montgomery Blair visited Richmond on a peace mission and arranged a meeting at Hampton Roads between President Lincoln, Secretary Seward, Confederate Vice-President Alexander H. Stephens, Hon. R. M. T. Hunter, and Judge J. A. Campbell. President Lincoln was adamant about the surrender of the Confederate armies and the abolition of slavery, which the Confederate President was reluctant to discuss.
About the 15th of February, Major-General J. C. Breckenridge was appointed Secretary of War, and Brigadier-General F. M. St. John was appointed commissary-general of subsistence.
About February 15th, Major-General J. C. Breckenridge was appointed Secretary of War, and Brigadier-General F. M. St. John was appointed commissary-general of subsistence.
General Ord, commanding the Army of the James, sent me a note on the 20th of February to say that the bartering between our troops on the picket lines was irregular; that he would be pleased to meet me and arrange to put a stop to such intimate intercourse. As a soldier he knew his orders would stop the business; it was evident, therefore, that there was other matter he would introduce when the meeting could be had. I wrote in reply, appointing a time and place between our lines.
General Ord, who was in charge of the Army of the James, wrote to me on February 20th to let me know that the trading between our troops on the picket lines was out of hand. He expressed that he would like to meet with me to figure out a way to put an end to such close interactions. As a soldier, he understood that his orders would halt this activity; it was clear, then, that there were other issues he wanted to discuss when we could meet. I responded by suggesting a time and place for our meeting between our lines.
We met the next day, and presently he asked for a side interview. When he spoke of the purpose of the meeting, I mentioned a simple manner of correcting the matter,[Pg 584] which he accepted without objection or amendment. Then he spoke of affairs military and political.
We met the next day, and soon he requested a side interview. When he talked about the purpose of the meeting, I suggested a straightforward way to fix the issue,[Pg 584] which he agreed to without any objections or changes. Then he discussed military and political matters.
Referring to the recent conference of the Confederates with President Lincoln at Hampton Roads, he said that the politicians of the North were afraid to touch the question of peace, and there was no way to open the subject except through officers of the armies. On his side they thought the war had gone on long enough; that we should come together as former comrades and friends and talk a little. He suggested that the work as belligerents should be suspended; that General Grant and General Lee should meet and have a talk; that my wife, who was an old acquaintance and friend of Mrs. Grant in their girlhood days, should go into the Union lines and visit Mrs. Grant with as many Confederate officers as might choose to be with her. Then Mrs. Grant would return the call under escort of Union officers and visit Richmond; that while General Lee and General Grant were arranging for better feeling between the armies, they could be aided by intercourse between the ladies and officers until terms honorable to both sides could be found.
Referring to the recent meeting between the Confederates and President Lincoln at Hampton Roads, he mentioned that Northern politicians were hesitant to address the peace issue and that the only way to bring it up was through army officers. On his side, they believed the war had lasted long enough; they should come together as former comrades and friends to have a conversation. He proposed that hostilities should be paused; that General Grant and General Lee should meet to talk; and that my wife, who was an old friend of Mrs. Grant from their childhood, should go into Union lines to visit Mrs. Grant along with any Confederate officers who wanted to join her. Then Mrs. Grant would return the visit with Union officers accompanying her to Richmond; while General Lee and General Grant worked on fostering a better relationship between the armies, interactions between the women and officers could help until mutually agreeable terms were established.
I told General Ord that I was not authorized to speak on the subject, but could report upon it to General Lee and the Confederate authorities, and would give notice in case a reply could be made.
I told General Ord that I wasn't allowed to talk about it, but I could report it to General Lee and the Confederate authorities, and I'd let him know if a reply could be made.
General Lee was called over to Richmond, and we met at night at the President’s mansion. Secretary-of-War Breckenridge was there. The report was made, several hours were passed in discussing the matter, and finally it was agreed that favorable report should be made as soon as another meeting could be arranged with General Ord. Secretary Breckenridge expressed especial approval of the part assigned for the ladies.
General Lee was called to Richmond, and we met at night at the President’s mansion. Secretary of War Breckenridge was there. The report was presented, we spent several hours discussing the issue, and eventually, it was decided that a positive report should be made as soon as another meeting could be set up with General Ord. Secretary Breckenridge particularly approved of the role assigned to the ladies.
As we separated, I suggested to General Lee that he should name some irrelevant matter as the occasion of his call for the interview with General Grant, and that[Pg 585] once they were together they could talk as they pleased. A telegram was sent my wife that night at Lynchburg calling her to Richmond, and the next day a note was sent General Ord asking him to appoint a time for another meeting.
As we parted ways, I proposed to General Lee that he could mention some unimportant reason for his request to meet with General Grant, and that[Pg 585] once they were together, they could discuss whatever they wanted. That night, a telegram was sent to my wife in Lynchburg asking her to come to Richmond, and the following day, a note was sent to General Ord requesting him to schedule another meeting.
The meeting was appointed for the day following, and the result of the conference was reported. General Ord asked to have General Lee write General Grant for an interview, stating that General Grant was prepared to receive the letter, and thought that a way could be found for a military convention, while old friends of the military service could get together and seek out ways to stop the flow of blood. He indicated a desire on the part of President Lincoln to devise some means or excuse for paying for the liberated slaves, which might be arranged as a condition and part of the terms of the convention, and relieve the matter of political bearing; but those details were in the form of remote probabilities to be discussed when the parties became advanced in their search for ways of settlement.
The meeting was set for the next day, and the results of the conference were shared. General Ord requested that General Lee ask General Grant for a meeting, explaining that General Grant was ready to receive the letter and believed a military convention could be organized, allowing old friends from the military to come together and find ways to stop the violence. He expressed that President Lincoln wanted to come up with some way or justification for compensating the freed slaves, which could be included as a condition of the terms of the convention to take the political implications out of the equation; however, those details were still distant possibilities to be discussed once the parties made progress in finding a resolution.
On the 1st of March I wrote General Lee giving a report of the second interview, and on the 2d he wrote General Grant as follows:
On March 1st, I wrote to General Lee to report on the second meeting, and on the 2nd, he wrote to General Grant as follows:
“Head-quarters Confederate States Armies,
“March 2, 1865.
“Confederate States Army Headquarters,
March 2, 1865.
“Lieutenant-General U. S. Grant,
“Commanding United States Armies:
“Lieutenant General U.S. Grant,
“Leading U.S. Army Forces:
“General,—Lieutenant-General Longstreet has informed me that, in a recent conversation between himself and Major-General Ord as to the possibility of arriving at a satisfactory adjustment of the present unhappy difficulties by means of a military convention, General Ord states that if I desired to have an interview with you on the subject you would not decline, provided I had authority to act. Sincerely desiring to leave nothing untried which may put an end to the calamities of war, I propose to meet you at such convenient time and place as you may designate, with the hope that upon an interchange of views it may be found [Pg 586]practicable to submit the subjects of controversy between the belligerents to a convention of the kind mentioned. In such event I am authorized to do whatever the result of the proposed interview may render necessary or advisable. Should you accede to this proposition, I would suggest that, if agreeable to you, we meet at the place selected by Generals Ord and Longstreet for their interview, at eleven A.M. on Monday next.
General,—Lieutenant-General Longstreet has let me know that in a recent talk with Major-General Ord about the possibility of settling the current unfortunate issues through a military convention, General Ord mentioned that if I wanted to meet with you regarding this matter, you would be open to it, as long as I had the authority to act. Eager to explore all options that might bring an end to the tragedies of war, I propose that we meet at a time and place that works for you, with the hope that by exchanging views, we might find it [Pg 586] feasible to present the disputed topics between the warring parties to a convention of that kind. If this is agreed upon, I am authorized to take any necessary or advisable actions based on the outcome of our proposed meeting. If you accept this proposition, I would suggest that we gather at the location chosen by Generals Ord and Longstreet for their conversation at eleven AM next Monday.
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“R. E. Lee,
“General.”
"Best regards, your loyal servant,"
“R. E. Lee,”
“General.”
The letter was sent to me open, with instructions to read, seal, and forward. I rode into Richmond to ask that some other business should be named as the cause of the call for the interview, but he was not disposed to approach his purpose by diplomacy, and ordered the letter to be delivered.
The letter was sent to me unsealed, with instructions to read it, seal it, and send it on. I rode into Richmond to suggest that a different reason should be given for the meeting, but he wasn't inclined to use diplomacy and ordered the letter to be delivered as is.
He sent another letter, however:
He sent another letter, though:
“Head-quarters Confederate States Armies,
“March 2, 1865.
“Confederate States Army Headquarters,
March 2, 1865.
“Lieutenant-General U. S. Grant,
“Commanding United States Armies:
“Lieutenant General U.S. Grant,
“Leading U.S. Armies:
“General,—Lieutenant-General Longstreet has informed me that in an interview with Major-General Ord, that officer expressed some apprehension lest the general terms used by you with reference to the exchange of political prisoners should be construed to include those charged with capital offences.
“General,—Lieutenant-General Longstreet has told me that during a meeting with Major-General Ord, that officer expressed some concern that the general terms you used regarding the exchange of political prisoners might be interpreted to include those accused of serious crimes."
“General Ord further stated that you did not intend to embrace that class of cases in the agreement to exchange. I regret to learn that such is your interpretation, as I had hoped that by exchanging those held under charges by each party it would be possible to diminish, to some extent, the sufferings of both without detriment to their interests. Should you see proper to assent to the interview proposed in my letter of this date, I hope it may be found practicable to arrive at a more satisfactory understanding on this subject.
“General Ord further stated that you did not intend to include that class of cases in the exchange agreement. I regret to hear that this is your interpretation, as I had hoped that by exchanging those held under charges by each party, it would be possible to lessen the sufferings of both sides without harming their interests. If you agree to the meeting proposed in my letter today, I hope we can come to a more satisfactory understanding on this issue.”
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“R. E. Lee,
“General.”
"Yours truly, your devoted servant,"
“R. E. Lee”,
"General."
[Pg 587]To which General Grant replied,—
To which General Grant responded,—
“City Point, Virginia,
“March 4, 1865.
“City Point, Virginia,” “March 4, 1865.”
“General R. E. Lee,
“Commanding Confederate States Armies:
“General Robert E. Lee,
“Leading Confederate States Armies:
“Your two letters of the 2d instant were received yesterday. In regard to any apprehended misunderstanding in reference to the exchange of political prisoners, I think there need be none. General Ord and General Longstreet have probably misunderstood what I said to the former on the subject, or I may have failed to make myself understood possibly. A few days before the interview between Generals Longstreet and Ord I had received a despatch from General Hoffman, Commissary-General of Prisoners, stating in substance that all prisoners of war who were or had been in close confinement or irons, whether under charges or sentence, had been ordered to City Point for exchange. I forwarded the substance of that despatch to Lieutenant-Colonel Mulford, Assistant Agent of Exchange, and presumed it probable that he had communicated it to Colonel Robert Ould. A day or two after, an officer who was neither a prisoner of war nor a political prisoner, was executed, after a fair and impartial trial, and in accordance with the laws of war and the usage of civilized nations. It was in explanation of this class of cases I told General Ord to speak to General Longstreet. Reference to my letter of February 16 will show my understanding on the subject of releasing political or citizen prisoners.
“Your two letters from the 2nd arrived yesterday. Regarding any potential misunderstanding about the exchange of political prisoners, I believe there shouldn't be any. General Ord and General Longstreet may have misinterpreted what I said to the former on this matter, or I may not have communicated clearly. A few days before the meeting between Generals Longstreet and Ord, I received a message from General Hoffman, the Commissary-General of Prisoners, stating that all prisoners of war who were or had been in close confinement or shackled, whether under charges or sentences, had been ordered to City Point for exchange. I shared the gist of that message with Lieutenant-Colonel Mulford, Assistant Agent of Exchange, and I assumed he communicated it to Colonel Robert Ould. A day or two later, an officer who was neither a prisoner of war nor a political prisoner was executed after a fair and impartial trial, following the laws of war and the customs of civilized nations. I instructed General Ord to discuss this type of case with General Longstreet for clarification. My letter from February 16 will clarify my position on releasing political or civilian prisoners.
“In regard to meeting you on the 6th instant, I would state that I have no authority to accede to your proposition for a conference on the subject proposed. Such authority is vested in the President of the United States alone. General Ord could only have meant that I would not refuse an interview on any subject on which I have a right to act, which, of course, would be such as are purely of a military character, and on the subject of exchanges which has been intrusted to me.
"Regarding our meeting on the 6th, I want to clarify that I don't have the authority to agree to your proposal for a conference on the suggested topic. That authority belongs solely to the President of the United States. General Ord may have only meant that I wouldn't decline a discussion on any topic where I have the right to make decisions, which, of course, would include matters that are strictly military in nature and those related to exchanges that have been assigned to me."
(Signed) “U. S. Grant,
“Lieutenant-General.”
(Signed) “U. S. Grant,” “Lieutenant General.”
Under the impression that General Lee would construe the act of Congress in its broad sense and proceed to handle the Confederate armies and affairs under his own good judgment, I wrote, begging that he would call [Pg 588]General Joseph E. Johnston back to service and command, and presently suggested and then wrote that I was credibly informed that there was plenty of produce in the country which the farmers would cheerfully deliver at Richmond or Petersburg if liberal prices in gold could be paid them; that the authority given to impress bread and meat stuffs should be applied as including gold; that right or wrong the emergency called for it, and that I would undertake to secure the gold upon his authority. I suggested that as Grant’s combinations were looking to concentration against the Army of Northern Virginia and Richmond, we should use the railways for collecting and drawing detachments from southern points, calling cavalry by the dirt roads, while the farmers were bringing their produce by private conveyance. Furthermore, I cited the fact that there were eight or ten thousand non-combatants in Richmond who could be put in my trenches as conscripts, and officered by the officers of the department on duty there, and twelve hundred in Lynchburg that could be made similarly available; and argued that using them in the trenches would enable him to draw the First Corps out for a movable force to meet flanking efforts of his adversary, and keep open his lines of communication. In that way, I continued, he could collect a hundred thousand men at Richmond, with a good supply of rations, while General Grant was drawing his two hundred thousand together to attack us; that when concentrated Grant would find himself obliged to give speedy battle, as he could not long supply his large force; that our interior lines would enable us to repel and break up the attack and relieve Richmond.
Thinking that General Lee would interpret the act of Congress broadly and manage the Confederate armies and affairs according to his judgment, I wrote to him, pleading for him to bring General Joseph E. Johnston back into service and command. I soon suggested and then stated that I had reliable information that there was plenty of produce in the country that farmers would happily deliver to Richmond or Petersburg if they could be paid liberal prices in gold; that the authority to requisition bread and meat should also include gold; that regardless of the right or wrong of it, the emergency called for such actions, and that I would take responsibility for securing the gold with his authority. I pointed out that as Grant’s strategies were focusing on concentrating against the Army of Northern Virginia and Richmond, we should utilize the railways to gather and withdraw detachments from southern areas, bringing in cavalry via dirt roads while the farmers transported their produce privately. Additionally, I noted that there were about eight to ten thousand non-combatants in Richmond who could be conscripted into my trenches, overseen by the officers on duty there, and twelve hundred in Lynchburg that could similarly be utilized; I argued that using them in the trenches would allow him to free up the First Corps as a mobile force to counter his opponent’s flanking maneuvers and maintain his communication lines. This way, I continued, he could gather a hundred thousand men at Richmond, well-supplied with rations, while General Grant was assembling his two hundred thousand to attack us; that once concentrated, Grant would have to engage in battle quickly, as he couldn’t sustain his large force for long; that our interior lines would allow us to repel and disrupt the attack and protect Richmond.
The times were heavy of events, Executive authority intended to be suspended, and it seemed possible that the use of a little gold would so manifest its power as to induce our people to let cotton and tobacco go for foreign exchange which might put us on a gold basis for a[Pg 589] twelvemonth. This was the expedient that offered light and hope for the future, and the times called either for heroic methods or the giving over of the forms of war.
The times were filled with significant events, and there was a plan to suspend executive authority. It seemed likely that using a bit of gold could demonstrate its power enough to convince our people to trade cotton and tobacco for foreign currency, potentially putting us on a gold standard for a[Pg 589] year. This was the solution that brought some light and hope for the future, and the situation demanded either bold actions or abandoning the methods of war.
General Lee agreed that the provisions were in the country and would be delivered for gold, but did not think the gold could be found. He made his orders assuming command of the armies, but instead of exercising authority on a scale commensurate with the views of Congress and the call of the crisis, applied to the Richmond authorities for instructions under the new assignment, and wrote that he would call General Johnston to command if he could be ordered to report to him for duty.
General Lee acknowledged that the supplies were available in the country and could be delivered for gold, but he doubted that the gold would be available. He issued his orders while taking command of the armies, but instead of exercising authority in line with Congress's expectations and the urgency of the situation, he sought guidance from the Richmond authorities regarding his new role. He also stated that he would appoint General Johnston to command if he could be directed to report for duty.
General Johnston was so ordered, and was assigned to command of such fragments of troops as he could collect in the Carolinas. General Wade Hampton was relieved of duty as chief of cavalry in the Army of Northern Virginia and ordered to join General Johnston. After collecting such detachments as he could gather, General Johnston threw them from time to time along the flank of Sherman’s march from Georgia for Virginia, and had some spirited affairs with that army, which was gathering strength along the seaboard as it marched.
General Johnston was given orders to take command of any troops he could gather in the Carolinas. General Wade Hampton was relieved of his position as chief of cavalry in the Army of Northern Virginia and instructed to join General Johnston. After assembling the available units, General Johnston deployed them intermittently along the flank of Sherman's march from Georgia to Virginia, engaging in several spirited encounters with that army, which was gaining strength along the coast as it advanced.
CHAPTER XLI.
BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS.
BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS.
Various Affairs of the Closing Campaign—The Massing of Grant’s Forces—Sortie against Fort Steadman—Captured but quickly retaken—General Grant’s Move around the Confederate Right—General Lee anticipates with Aggressive Work—Sheridan makes Battle with his Whole Force at Five Forks—Desperate Situation of the Confederates—Disparity of Numbers—Splendid Stand and Battle of Generals Pickett and Ransom—Colonel Pegram mortally wounded—W. H. F. Lee, the “Noble Son of a Noble Sire”—Corse’s Division—Pickett’s Generalship—Casualties.
Various Affairs of the Closing Campaign—The Gathering of Grant’s Forces—Attack on Fort Steadman—Captured but quickly retaken—General Grant’s Move around the Confederate Right—General Lee responds with Aggressive Actions—Sheridan engages his Entire Force at Five Forks—Desperate Situation of the Confederates—Difference in Numbers—Remarkable Stand and Battle of Generals Pickett and Ransom—Colonel Pegram mortally wounded—W. H. F. Lee, the “Noble Son of a Noble Father”—Corse’s Division—Pickett’s Leadership—Casualties.
Meanwhile General Grant was drawing forces from the North and West to further strengthen his already overwhelming combinations against Richmond. General Schofield was called from Tennessee to North Carolina to guard and join on, if necessary, the flank of Sherman’s column. The cavalry and infantry of the Valley of Virginia were brought down to the Union army about Richmond and Petersburg,—the latter by transports.
Meanwhile, General Grant was gathering troops from the North and West to further enhance his already powerful forces against Richmond. General Schofield was called from Tennessee to North Carolina to protect and, if needed, support the side of Sherman’s column. The cavalry and infantry from the Valley of Virginia were brought down to the Union army near Richmond and Petersburg, the latter by transport ships.
General Sheridan marched his cavalry, ten thousand strong, from the Valley to ride across James River, through Lynchburg, to join the northward march of Sherman’s column. His divisions were under Generals Custer and Devens; General Wesley Merritt was his chief of cavalry. He was to destroy railroads, canals, bridges, and other works of value as he marched. At Staunton he decided to take in the balance of General Early’s command near his route at Waynesboro’. He found that command posted behind field-works, but the line did not cover the left of the position near the river. After some preliminary dashes, General Custer found his way around General Early’s left, and, with part of the cavalry dismounted, made a bold, simultaneous charge on the front and flank, breaking up the line and capturing most of the troops.
General Sheridan marched his cavalry, 10,000 strong, from the Valley to cross the James River, passing through Lynchburg to join Sherman’s column marching north. His divisions were led by Generals Custer and Devens, with General Wesley Merritt as his chief of cavalry. His mission was to destroy railroads, canals, bridges, and other valuable infrastructure as he advanced. At Staunton, he decided to take on the rest of General Early’s command near his route at Waynesboro. He discovered that command positioned behind fortifications, but the line didn’t cover the left side near the river. After some initial skirmishes, General Custer found a way around General Early’s left and, with part of the cavalry dismounted, launched a bold, simultaneous charge on both the front and flank, breaking up the line and capturing most of the troops.
[Pg 591]Some of the Union commanders claimed that the Confederates cheered them as they surrendered. This, however, the Confederates deny. The affair is mentioned in the diary of Major J. Hoskiss, the engineer of the Confederate army of the Valley, in not more creditable terms than General Early gave of his battle of Cedar Run.
[Pg 591]Some Union commanders said the Confederates cheered them as they surrendered. However, the Confederates deny this. Major J. Hoskiss, the engineer of the Confederate army in the Valley, mentions the event in his diary, describing it no more favorably than General Early described his battle at Cedar Run.
Pickett’s division, Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry, and other detachments were sent to Lynchburg to defend against Sheridan’s ride; but the high waters of James River and other obstacles turned Sheridan from his southern course to a sweep down the north side.
Pickett’s division, Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry, and other units were sent to Lynchburg to defend against Sheridan’s advance; however, the flooding of the James River and other barriers caused Sheridan to change his route from heading south to moving down the north side.
Generals Pickett and Fitzhugh Lee were recalled and ordered to the north side to join me at Richmond for a march to intercept Sheridan’s forces. General Pickett reported on the 13th, and we marched for Hanover on the 14th. I made requisition for a pontoon bridge, and was delayed a day waiting for it and for the cavalry. The bridge was not sent. As we marched towards the Pamunkey River, General Sheridan heard of the move and crossed to the north bank with his main force, leaving a brigade to watch our march, but presently drew the brigade after him.
Generals Pickett and Fitzhugh Lee were called back and directed to the north side to join me in Richmond for a march to intercept Sheridan’s forces. General Pickett reported on the 13th, and we set out for Hanover on the 14th. I requested a pontoon bridge, which delayed us for a day as we waited for it and the cavalry. The bridge never arrived. As we moved toward the Pamunkey River, General Sheridan learned of our movement and crossed to the north bank with his main force, leaving a brigade to monitor our march, but soon pulled the brigade back as well.
General Rosser reported to me with five hundred cavalry, one of the remnants of General Early’s army not captured, and was ordered across the Pamunkey River to follow Sheridan’s ride. Our artillery and infantry were delayed part of a day and night building a bridge from the timbers of an old barn that stood near the bank of the river, and part of the command crossed early in the morning to find a cold cavalry trail, growing colder. As the prospect of overhauling the march was not encouraging, we retraced our steps, returning to Richmond on the 18th, where Pickett’s men rested until the 24th.
General Rosser reported to me with five hundred cavalry, one of the remnants of General Early’s army that wasn't captured, and was ordered across the Pamunkey River to follow Sheridan’s ride. Our artillery and infantry were delayed for part of a day and night building a bridge from the timbers of an old barn that stood near the riverbank, and part of the command crossed early in the morning to find a cold cavalry trail, getting colder. Since the chances of catching up to the march weren’t looking good, we retraced our steps, returning to Richmond on the 18th, where Pickett’s men rested until the 24th.
As Sherman’s army drew towards Richmond, General Grant gave up the thought of taking the city by attack of his strong columns on the north side, lest he should[Pg 592] leave open the way of escape of the Confederate army, and give time for it to combine with Johnston’s forces before he could overhaul it. He found, too, that the “attrition” policy could not be made effective, even with his superior numbers, unless he could so manœuvre as to call his adversary from his fortified grounds to make the work of attrition mutual.
As Sherman’s army approached Richmond, General Grant abandoned the idea of taking the city by assaulting his strong troops on the north side, worried that he might [Pg 592] leave an escape route for the Confederate army and give them time to join forces with Johnston before he could catch up to them. He also realized that the “attrition” strategy wouldn’t be effective, even with his larger numbers, unless he could maneuver to force his opponent out of their fortified positions to make the attrition equally impactful.
On the 14th of March he gave instructions of preparation for a general move by his left, and on the 24th gave definite orders for the move to be made on the 29th.
On March 14th, he provided instructions to prepare for a general move to the left, and on the 24th, he gave clear orders for the move to take place on the 29th.
On the 24th, General Lee gave consent to the making of a sortie from his line at Hare’s Hill, in front of Petersburg, against Fort Steadman of the enemy’s works. The distance between the lines at that point was one hundred and fifty yards, the distance between the picket lines fifty yards. Union officers had given out that deserters from the Confederate army were permitted to march into the Union lines with their arms.
On the 24th, General Lee approved a move from his position at Hare’s Hill, in front of Petersburg, aimed at capturing Fort Steadman of the enemy’s defenses. The space between the lines at that location was one hundred and fifty yards, with the distance between the picket lines being fifty yards. Union officers had announced that deserters from the Confederate army could come into the Union lines with their weapons.
Under the circumstances it was conceived to be practicable to gain Fort Steadman by surprise, and the Confederate chief was led to believe that there were other forts to the rear of Steadman that could be carried and held until General Grant could be forced to make a longer line to reach our southern communications, and give us time to find dry roads for our march away, or for reinforcements to join us. It was a hazardous adventure at best, but his brave heart usually went with a proposition for a bold fight.
Given the situation, it seemed possible to take Fort Steadman by surprise, and the Confederate leader was convinced that there were other forts behind Steadman that could be captured and held until General Grant was compelled to extend his line to reach our southern supply routes, allowing us time to find dry roads for our march or for reinforcements to join us. It was a risky endeavor, but his courageous spirit typically embraced any proposal for a daring fight.
The Second Corps, under Major-General Gordon, was assigned for the sortie, to be reinforced by other troops to be called. Pickett’s division of the First Corps, that had been resting on the north side since the 18th, was called to report to General Lee at Petersburg, without intimation of the service proposed, but all calls and orders of the times were looked upon as urgent. The quartermaster was despatched to Richmond to have the transportation at the station as soon as the troops could reach the[Pg 593] depot, and the division was ordered to march in anticipation of due preparation for their transit. But the quartermaster found that the railroad company could furnish transportation for three brigades only. General Lee was informed of the fact, and I suggested that his only way to be assured of the service of a division was to draw Mahone’s from Bermuda Hundred and have Pickett’s march to replace it. He preferred part of Pickett’s division,—finding it could not be used as a division, as Pickett, the ranking officer, would be called to command the work during the early morning, for which he had no opportunity to prepare.
The Second Corps, led by Major-General Gordon, was set for the attack, with plans to be supported by additional troops to be summoned. Pickett’s division of the First Corps, which had been resting on the north side since the 18th, was ordered to report to General Lee at Petersburg, without any details about the intended mission, but all notifications and commands of the time were considered urgent. The quartermaster was sent to Richmond to ensure transportation would be at the station as soon as the troops arrived at the[Pg 593]depot, and the division was instructed to march in preparation for their transfer. However, the quartermaster discovered that the railroad company could only provide transportation for three brigades. General Lee was informed of this, and I suggested that the only way to ensure the service of a division was to pull Mahone’s from Bermuda Hundred and have Pickett’s march to take its place. He opted for part of Pickett’s division, realizing it couldn’t operate as a full division since Pickett, the senior officer, would need to lead the mission early in the morning without sufficient time to prepare.
General Lee collected about eighteen thousand men near the sallying field, ordered men selected to cut away the fraise and abatis for the storming column that should advance with empty guns (to avoid premature alarms), and ordered a squadron of cavalry ready to dash across the lines to cut the wires about General Grant’s lines.
General Lee gathered about eighteen thousand soldiers near the field, instructed a group to remove the obstacles for the attacking force that would advance with unloaded weapons (to prevent early alerts), and had a cavalry squadron prepared to rush across the lines to cut the communications around General Grant’s position.
The Army of the Potomac, General Meade commanding, was posted,—the Ninth Corps on the right from James River to Fort Howard, including Fort Steadman, General Parke commanding; next, on Parke’s left, was the Sixth Corps, under General Wright; then General Humphreys with the Second Corps, General Warren with the Fifth; General Sheridan’s cavalry, armed with repeating rifles, on the extreme left; General Ord, commanding the Army of the James, on the north side, Generals Gibbon and Weitzel commanding corps,—all officers of the highest attainments and veterans in service. The armies of the Potomac and the James and Sheridan’s cavalry, constituting General Grant’s immediate command, numbered one hundred and eleven thousand soldiers.[203] Colonel W. H. Taylor, chief of staff with General Lee, reports, “Lee had at that time only[Pg 594] thirty-nine thousand eight hundred and ninety-seven available muskets for the defence of Richmond and Petersburg.”[204]
The Army of the Potomac, led by General Meade, was positioned with the Ninth Corps on the right from James River to Fort Howard, including Fort Steadman, commanded by General Parke. To the left of Parke was the Sixth Corps, under General Wright, followed by General Humphreys with the Second Corps and General Warren with the Fifth. General Sheridan’s cavalry, equipped with repeating rifles, was on the far left. General Ord commanded the Army of the James on the north side, with Generals Gibbon and Weitzel leading the corps—each a highly skilled officer and veteran. The combined forces of the Potomac, the James, and Sheridan’s cavalry under General Grant totaled one hundred eleven thousand soldiers. Colonel W. H. Taylor, chief of staff for General Lee, reports, “Lee had at that time only[Pg 594] thirty-nine thousand eight hundred and ninety-seven available muskets for the defense of Richmond and Petersburg.”
The stormers advanced before daylight, gained quiet possession of the enemy’s picket line, carried his works between Batteries 9 and 10, moved to the right and left, captured Fort Steadman and its garrison, and turned the guns there and at Battery 10 against the enemy. But the alarm spread and the enemy was afield, feeling his way towards the assailants, for it was not yet light enough to see and direct his artillery fire over his own men. Batteries 11 and 12 were taken, and guides sent to conduct the Confederate columns to forts reported to be in rear of Steadman were in search, but there were no forts there. Redoubts constructed on the main line had commanding positions over Fort Steadman, and a sweeping fire along its lines, in anticipation of a surprise attack, but their fire was withheld for daylight to direct it.
The stormers moved in before dawn, quietly took over the enemy’s picket line, captured the positions between Batteries 9 and 10, and spread out to the right and left, seizing Fort Steadman and its troops, turning the cannons there and at Battery 10 against the enemy. However, the alarm spread, and the enemy was out, trying to find their way toward the attackers, as it wasn't light enough yet to see and aim their artillery fire over their own troops. Batteries 11 and 12 were captured, and guides were sent to lead the Confederate troops to forts that were said to be behind Steadman, but there were no forts there. Redoubts built on the main line had a commanding view over Fort Steadman and could fire along its lines in preparation for a surprise attack, but they held their fire until daylight to aim it properly.
Light broke and the fire opened. General Parke called his field artillery under Tidball into practice from high ground over the Confederates, put the divisions of Hartranft and Wilcox against the Confederate flanks, and held them back near the troops crowding in along the breach, and called for a division from the Second Corps.
Light broke and the artillery fired. General Parke called his field artillery under Tidball into action from the high ground over the Confederates, positioned the divisions of Hartranft and Wilcox against the Confederate flanks, and held them back near the troops gathering at the breach, then requested a division from the Second Corps.
The Confederate columns were strong enough to repel the attack of two divisions,—were put there for that purpose,—but so far from breaking up and pushing back the ninety thousand men in front of them, they were not so handled as to check two divisions long enough for the forces to get back to their lines.
The Confederate troops were strong enough to fend off the attack from two divisions—placed there for that reason—but instead of breaking up and pushing back the ninety thousand men in front of them, they weren’t managed well enough to hold off the two divisions long enough for the other forces to return to their lines.
The artillery fire not only tore the Confederate ranks, but crossed fire in their rear, cutting off reinforcements and retreat. Our side was without artillery, except captured guns, which were handled by infantry. As the[Pg 595] sortie was noised along the line, General Humphreys and General Wright advanced the Second and Sixth Corps against the Confederate lines along their fields to learn if troops had been drawn from their fronts to join the attack. Batteries 11 and 12 were recovered before eight o’clock, and General Parke ordered Hartranft’s division to regain Fort Steadman and Battery 10, which was done with slight loss before nine o’clock.
The artillery fire not only shattered the Confederate ranks but also hit their rear, cutting off reinforcements and escape. Our side was without artillery, except for some captured guns, which were operated by infantry. As the[Pg 595] attack was announced along the line, General Humphreys and General Wright sent the Second and Sixth Corps against the Confederate lines in their fields to see if troops had been pulled from their positions to join the fight. Batteries 11 and 12 were retaken before eight o’clock, and General Parke instructed Hartranft’s division to reclaim Fort Steadman and Battery 10, which was done with only minor losses before nine o’clock.
Many Confederates got back to their lines in disordered flight, but 1949 prisoners and nine stands of colors were taken by the Ninth Corps.
Many Confederates returned to their lines in a chaotic retreat, but 1,949 prisoners and nine flags were captured by the Ninth Corps.
The aggregate of Union losses was reported as 2107. Confederate losses are not reported in detail or in numbers. General Meade’s estimate of our loss was 5000.
The total number of Union losses was reported as 2,107. Confederate losses are not detailed or quantified. General Meade estimated our losses at 5,000.
General Humphreys captured the intrenched picket line in front of him, but found the Confederate works in front well manned. General Wright got well in on the front of his line to favorable position, from which he assaulted and carried the Confederate works on the 2d of April.
General Humphreys took the fortified picket line in front of him but discovered that the Confederate defenses ahead were well staffed. General Wright moved into a strong position at the front of his line, from which he attacked and took the Confederate defenses on April 2nd.
Corse’s and Terry’s brigades of Pickett’s division remained in wait under arms until a late hour of the 25th, but were not called to take part in the sortie.[205]
Corse’s and Terry’s brigades of Pickett’s division stayed on alert with their weapons ready until late on the 25th, but they were not ordered to participate in the attack.[205]
The result calls for little comment upon the adventure. For an army of forty thousand veterans, without field batteries, to dislodge from their well-chosen and strongly-fortified lines an army of ninety thousand well-armed and thoroughly-appointed veterans was impossible.
The outcome requires little discussion about the situation. For an army of forty thousand experienced soldiers, without field artillery, to drive out an army of ninety thousand well-armed and fully equipped veterans from their carefully chosen and heavily fortified positions was impossible.
Pursuant to previous orders, General Grant started on his move around the Confederate right on the 27th. General Ord was called to the south side with fourteen thousand men of the Army of the James, leaving General Weitzel with twenty thousand on the north side.[206] In front of that force we had ten thousand men of Field’s[Pg 596] and Kershaw’s divisions and G. W. C. Lee’s division of local defence troops (not including Gary’s cavalry, the sailors and marines) holding the forts at Drury’s and Chapin’s farms. General Grant’s orders were that his troops at all points should be ready to receive orders for assault.
Following earlier orders, General Grant began his movement around the Confederate right on the 27th. General Ord was called to the south side with fourteen thousand men from the Army of the James, leaving General Weitzel with twenty thousand on the north side.[206] In front of that force, we had ten thousand men from Field’s[Pg 596] and Kershaw’s divisions, along with G. W. C. Lee’s division of local defense troops (not including Gary’s cavalry, the sailors, and marines) holding the forts at Drury’s and Chapin’s farms. General Grant’s orders were that his troops at all positions should be prepared to receive orders for an assault.
Duly informed of the enemy’s movements, and understanding his purpose, General Lee marched to his right on the 29th. Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry was called in advance to march for Five Forks. General Lee marched with fifteen thousand infantry, three thousand cavalry (including Fitzhugh Lee’s division), and a quota of artillery, along the White Oak road to his right.
Duly informed about the enemy's movements and understanding his intentions, General Lee marched to his right on the 29th. Fitzhugh Lee's cavalry was ordered to move ahead to Five Forks. General Lee marched with fifteen thousand infantry, three thousand cavalry (including Fitzhugh Lee's division), and a group of artillery along the White Oak road to his right.
The purpose of the enemy was to overreach the fortified grounds and call the Confederates to field work, and General Lee thought to anticipate him by aggressive work as soon as he was in the open field, and ordered battle for the 31st.
The enemy aimed to push beyond the fortified area and challenge the Confederates to engage in battle. General Lee planned to get ahead of him by launching an aggressive attack as soon as the enemy was in open ground, and he ordered the battle for the 31st.
General Pickett, with three brigades of his division, two of B. R. Johnson’s division (Ransom’s and Wallace’s), with the cavalry, was ordered to engage Sheridan’s cavalry at Five Forks, while General Lee attacked, with McGowan’s, Gracie’s, Hunton’s, and Wise’s brigades, the Fifth Army Corps, that was between Pickett and our line of fortifications. The opening of this part of the battle was in favor of the Confederates. General Lee drove back the advance division of the Fifth Corps to the next, and pushed the two back to concentration upon the third, where that part of the battle rested.
General Pickett, along with three brigades from his division and two from B. R. Johnson’s division (Ransom’s and Wallace’s), along with the cavalry, was ordered to engage Sheridan’s cavalry at Five Forks, while General Lee attacked the Fifth Army Corps, which was positioned between Pickett and our line of fortifications, with McGowan’s, Gracie’s, Hunton’s, and Wise’s brigades. The start of this part of the battle favored the Confederates. General Lee pushed back the advance division of the Fifth Corps to the next one and then drove the two back to concentrate on the third, where that part of the battle remained.
General Pickett made his part of the battle by putting W. H. F. Lee’s and Rosser’s divisions of cavalry on his right, and following that leading by his infantry and artillery, leaving Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry division, under General T. T. Mumford, along the right front of Sheridan’s cavalry. He pressed his separate battle by his right advance until night, forcing Sheridan back to Dinwiddie[Pg 597] Court-House, where the latter reported to General Grant that the force in front of him was too strong, and asked for reinforcements. Pickett prepared to follow his success by early morning battle and rested for the night, but Miles’s division of the Second Corps was put against the other end of the battle, and the Fifth Corps rallied and advanced against the brigades that were with General Lee. They were forced back to the White Oak road, then into their fortified lines, leaving an interval of five miles behind Pickett’s left.
General Pickett engaged in his part of the battle by positioning W. H. F. Lee’s and Rosser’s divisions of cavalry on his right, leading with his infantry and artillery, while keeping Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry division, under General T. T. Mumford, at the right front of Sheridan’s cavalry. He continued to push his right flank forward until nightfall, pushing Sheridan back to Dinwiddie[Pg 597] Court-House, where Sheridan informed General Grant that the opposing force was too strong and requested reinforcements. Pickett planned to continue his success with a fresh assault in the morning and settled down for the night, but Miles’s division of the Second Corps was deployed against the other end of the battle, and the Fifth Corps regrouped and moved against the brigades alongside General Lee. They were pushed back to the White Oak road, then into their fortified positions, leaving a gap of five miles behind Pickett’s left flank.
Responding to General Sheridan’s call, General Grant ordered the Fifth Corps, under General Warren, fifteen thousand[207] strong, and Mackenzie’s cavalry division (sixteen hundred). The design was that the Fifth Corps should come in on Pickett’s left rear and cut off his retreat, but heavy rains of the 30th and morning of the 31st had so flooded the streams and roads that the night march was slow and fatiguing, and Pickett receiving notice during the night of the projected move against his rear, changed his orders for battle, and directed the troops withdrawn for Five Forks before daylight. His retrograde was made in time to escape the Fifth Corps, and was followed by Sheridan’s cavalry, but no serious effort was made to delay his movements. He made his march of five miles to Five Forks, put his troops in order of battle by nine o’clock of the morning of the 1st of April, and ordered his well-chosen line examined and put under construction of field-works. Corse’s, Terry’s, and Steuart’s brigades of Pickett’s division, and Ransom’s and Wallace’s brigades of B. R. Johnson’s division, were posted from right to left. Of Pegram’s artillery, three guns were planted at the Forks, and three more near his right; W. H. F. Lee’s division of cavalry on his right; Fitzhugh Lee’s division on his left,—General T. T. Mumford[Pg 598] commanding the latter; Rosser’s division in rear guarding trains. General Fitzhugh Lee was chief of cavalry.
Responding to General Sheridan’s call, General Grant ordered the Fifth Corps, led by General Warren, with fifteen thousand troops, and Mackenzie’s cavalry division (sixteen hundred). The plan was for the Fifth Corps to come in behind Pickett on the left and cut off his retreat, but heavy rains on the 30th and the morning of the 31st had flooded the streams and roads, making the night march slow and tiring. Pickett learned during the night about the planned move against his rear and changed his battle orders, directing the troops that had been withdrawn for Five Forks to move before dawn. He was able to retreat in time to avoid the Fifth Corps, with Sheridan’s cavalry in pursuit, though no serious attempt was made to hinder his movements. He completed his five-mile march to Five Forks, organized his troops for battle by nine o’clock on the morning of April 1st, and ordered his well-placed line to be examined and fortified with fieldworks. Corse’s, Terry’s, and Steuart’s brigades from Pickett’s division, along with Ransom’s and Wallace’s brigades of B. R. Johnson’s division, were stationed from right to left. From Pegram’s artillery, three guns were positioned at the Forks, and three more near his right; W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry division was on his right; Fitzhugh Lee’s division was on his left, with General T. T. Mumford commanding the latter; Rosser’s division was in the rear guarding the supply trains. General Fitzhugh Lee served as the chief of cavalry.
As soon as the infantry line was formed, the troops set to work intrenching the position. The line of battle was parallel to and lay along the White Oak road, the left broken smartly to the rear, the retired end in traverse and flanking defence. The extreme right of the infantry line was also refused, but not so much. Four miles east from Pickett’s left was the right of the fortified lines of General Lee’s army. On the right and outside of those lines was a detachment of cavalry under General Roberts. The division of Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry was ordered to cover the ground between Roberts’s cavalry and Pickett’s left by a line of vedettes, and his division was posted on that part of the field.
As soon as the infantry line was set up, the troops started working on fortifying their position. The battle line ran parallel to White Oak Road, with the left side angled back, creating a defensive line for protection. The far right of the infantry line was also angled back, but not as much. Four miles east of Pickett’s left was the right side of General Lee’s fortified lines. Outside of those lines, to the right, was a cavalry unit led by General Roberts. Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry division was tasked with covering the area between Roberts’s cavalry and Pickett’s left using a line of scouts, and his division was positioned on that section of the field.
W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry held strong guard on the right, and had the benefit of some swamp lands. His lines formed and field-works under construction, General Pickett rode to the rear for his noon lunch, and was soon followed by the cavalry chief.
W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry kept a tight watch on the right and took advantage of some marshy land. His troops were set up, and fortifications were being built. General Pickett rode to the back for his lunch, quickly followed by the cavalry leader.
Sheridan’s cavalry followed close on Pickett’s march, but did not attempt to seriously delay it. He made a dash about ten o’clock to measure the strength of the works under construction, and found them too strong to warrant fierce adventure. Delayed by the heavy roads and flooding streams, the Fifth Corps was not in position until four o’clock in the afternoon.
Sheridan’s cavalry trailed closely behind Pickett’s march but didn’t make any serious attempts to slow it down. Around ten o’clock, he made a quick move to assess the strength of the works being built and discovered they were too strong for a bold attack. Held back by the rough roads and flooded streams, the Fifth Corps wasn’t in position until four o’clock in the afternoon.
General Sheridan planned for battle to have General Merritt display the cavalry divisions of Custer and Devens against the Confederate front and right, to convey the impression that that was the field from which his battle would be made, while he drew up and massed the Fifth Corps at the other end of the field for the real fight. The corps was arranged, Crawford’s division in column on the right, Ayres’s on Crawford’s left, Griffin’s division in support, Mackenzie’s cavalry division on the right of the[Pg 599] infantry column, at the White Oak road. The Fifth Corps was to wheel in close connection and assault against the face of the return of Confederate works, while the cavalry divisions in front were to assail on that line and the right of the works.
General Sheridan planned for battle by having General Merritt showcase the cavalry divisions of Custer and Devens against the Confederate front and right to make it seem like that was where the fight would happen, while he gathered and positioned the Fifth Corps at the other end of the field for the real confrontation. The corps was organized, with Crawford’s division in a column on the right, Ayres’s to Crawford’s left, Griffin’s division in support, and Mackenzie’s cavalry division on the right of the[Pg 599] infantry column, at the White Oak road. The Fifth Corps was set to move in close formation and attack the Confederate defenses, while the cavalry divisions in front were to strike that line and the right side of the defenses.
The march and wheel of the Fifth Corps were made in tactical order, and the lines advanced in courageous charge, but staggered and halted under the destructive infantry fire. The charge was repeated, but held in check until Crawford’s division found a way under cover of a woodland beyond the Confederate works, and marched to that advantage.
The Fifth Corps marched and moved forward in a tactical formation, and their lines charged bravely, but they were thrown off balance and stopped by intense infantry fire. They charged again, but were held back until Crawford’s division discovered a route under the protection of some woods beyond the Confederate defenses and advanced to that advantage.
Ransom drew his brigade from the intrenched line to meet that march, but it was one brigade against three—and those supported by part of Griffin’s division.
Ransom pulled his brigade from the fortified line to confront that march, but it was one brigade against three—and those were backed by part of Griffin’s division.
Ransom’s horse was killed, falling on him; his adjutant-general, Captain Gee, was killed, and the brigade was forced back.
Ransom's horse was killed when it fell on him; his adjutant-general, Captain Gee, was also killed, and the brigade had to retreat.
This formidable move by open field to Pickett’s rear made his position untenable. Feeling this, the veteran soldiers of the left brigades realized that their battle was irretrievable. Those who could find escape from that end of the works fell back in broken ranks, while many others, finding the enemy closing in on their rear, thought it more soldierly to surrender to Ayres’s brave assaulting columns, and not a few were the captives of Crawford’s division.
This aggressive maneuver by the open field towards Pickett’s rear made his position impossible to hold. Realizing this, the seasoned soldiers of the left brigades understood that their fight was lost. Those who could escape from that side of the defenses withdrew in disarray, while many others, seeing the enemy closing in from behind, thought it was more honorable to surrender to Ayres’s courageous attacking forces, and not a few ended up as prisoners of Crawford’s division.
It was not until that period that General Pickett knew, by the noise of battle, that it was on. He rode through the fire to his command, but his cavalry chief, riding later, was cut off from the field and failed to take part in the action. When Pickett got to the Forks, Colonel Pegram, of the artillery, had been mortally wounded, the battery commander was killed, and many of the cannoneers killed or wounded. He found an artillery sergeant and enough men to man one gun, and used it with effect until the axle broke.
It wasn’t until that moment that General Pickett realized, from the sounds of battle, that it had begun. He rode through the fire to reach his soldiers, but his cavalry chief, who came later, got cut off from the field and couldn’t join in the fight. When Pickett arrived at the Forks, Colonel Pegram from the artillery had been fatally wounded, the battery commander was dead, and many of the cannoneers were either killed or injured. He found an artillery sergeant and enough men to operate one gun, using it effectively until the axle broke.
[Pg 600]The brigades of Steuart and Terry changed front and received the rolling battle. The cavalry assailants of the front and right had no decided success, but the infantry columns pressing their march, the Confederate brigades were pushed back to their extreme right, where in turn Corse’s brigade changed front to receive the march, leaving W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry to look to his right.
[Pg 600]The brigades of Steuart and Terry shifted their positions and faced the advancing battle. The cavalry forces attacking from the front and right didn’t achieve significant success, but the infantry units continued their advance, pushing the Confederate brigades back to their far right. There, Corse’s brigade adjusted their position to confront the advance, while W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry was tasked with watching the right flank.
The Union cavalry essayed to charge the Confederate remnants to dismay, but the noble son of the noble sire seized opportunity to charge against the head of this threatening column before it could pass the swamp lands, drove back its head until Corse’s brigade got back to cover of woodland, and night came to cover the disastrous field.[208]
The Union cavalry attempted to charge at the Confederate remnants in frustration, but the brave son of a brave father seized the chance to charge at the front of this threatening group before it crossed the swamp lands, pushing it back until Corse’s brigade reached the safety of the woods, and night fell to conceal the disastrous battlefield.[208]
The remnants of the command were collected as soon and as well as they could be in the dead of night and marched towards Exeter Mills, where Pickett proposed to cross the Appomattox and return to the army, but early movements of the next morning changed the face of the military zodiac.
The remains of the command were gathered as quickly and thoroughly as possible in the dead of night and moved toward Exeter Mills, where Pickett planned to cross the Appomattox and rejoin the army, but the early events of the next morning altered the course of military operations.
The position was not of General Pickett’s choosing, but of his orders, and from his orders he assumed that he would be reinforced. His execution was all that a skilful commander could apply. He reported as to his position and the movements of the enemy threatening to cut his command from the army, but no force came to guard his right. The reinforcements joined him after night, when his battle had been lost and his command disorganized. The cavalry of his left was in neglect in failing to report the advance of the enemy, but that was not for want of proper orders from his head-quarters. Though taken by surprise, there was no panic in any part of the command;[Pg 601] brigade after brigade changed front to the left and received the overwhelming battle as it rolled on, until crushed back to the next, before it could deploy out to aid the front,—or flank attack,—until the last right brigade of the brave Corse changed and stood alone on the left of W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry, fronting at right angle against the enemy’s cavalry columns.
The position wasn’t General Pickett’s choice, but a result of his orders, and from those orders, he thought he would get reinforcements. He executed his commands as any skilled commander would. He reported on his position and the movements of the enemy threatening to cut off his command from the army, but no forces arrived to protect his right. The reinforcements showed up after dark, when the battle had already been lost and his command was in disarray. The cavalry on his left failed to report the enemy's advance, but that wasn’t for lack of proper orders from headquarters. Although they were caught by surprise, there was no panic among the troops; brigade after brigade shifted to the left and faced the overwhelming assault until they were pushed back to the next line before they could move to support the front or respond to a flank attack, culminating with the last brigade, under the brave Corse, who shifted and stood alone to the left of W. H. F. Lee’s cavalry, facing the enemy’s cavalry columns at a right angle.[Pg 601]
It is not claiming too much for that grand division to say that, aided by the brigades of Ransom and Wallace, they could not have been dislodged from their intrenched position by parallel battle even by the great odds against them. As it was, Ayres’s division staggered under the pelting blows that it met, and Crawford’s drifted off from the blows against it, until it thus found the key of the battle away beyond the Confederate limits.
It’s not an exaggeration to say that, with the support of Ransom and Wallace's brigades, they couldn't have been pushed out of their fortified position by a direct battle, even with the significant odds against them. As it turned out, Ayres's division struggled under the heavy attacks they faced, and Crawford's division strayed from the hits it was taking, eventually discovering the crucial point of the battle well beyond the Confederate lines.
In generalship Pickett was not a bit below the “gay rider.” His defensive battle was better organized, and it is possible that he would have gained the day if his cavalry had been diligent in giving information of the movements of the enemy.[209]
In leadership, Pickett was just as impressive as the “gay rider.” His defensive strategy was better structured, and he might have won the day if his cavalry had been more attentive in reporting the enemy's movements.[209]

The losses are not found in separate reports. Both sides suffered severely, Pickett losing two thousand. He[Pg 602] had nine thousand men of all arms. His adversary had twenty-six thousand.
The losses aren't detailed in separate reports. Both sides faced heavy casualties, with Pickett losing two thousand. He[Pg 602] had nine thousand troops across all branches. His opponent had twenty-six thousand.
Reinforcements of Hunton’s brigade, and Lieutenant-General R. H. Anderson with the other brigades of B. R. Johnson, were sent him too late, and a telegram came for me at Richmond to march a division to Petersburg to report to General Lee. The hour at which the telegram was received was not noted. As the operations at Five Forks were not decisive until after five o’clock, the telegram may have been received about seven P.M. Field’s division was ordered to the railway station, and the quartermaster was sent in advance to have the cars ready to move it.
Reinforcements for Hunton’s brigade, along with Lieutenant-General R. H. Anderson and the other brigades of B. R. Johnson, arrived too late. I received a telegram in Richmond instructing me to send a division to Petersburg to report to General Lee. The exact time I got the telegram wasn't noted. Since the actions at Five Forks weren't decisive until after five o’clock, the telegram likely came in around seven P.M. Field’s division was ordered to the railway station, and the quartermaster was sent ahead to prepare the cars for transport.
To give the troops the benefit of our limited transportation I rode with the staff by the dirt road.
To make the most of our limited transportation, I traveled with the staff along the dirt road.
CHAPTER XLII.
PETERSBURG.
Petersburg.
The Fierce Concerted Assault by the Federals—Death of A. P. Hill—General Lee announces to Richmond Authorities that he must retreat—Reception of the News by President Davis at Church Service—Federals take Forts Gregg and Whitworth—The Retreat harassed by Continuous Fighting—Longstreet saves High Bridge, a Vital Point—Ewell and Others compelled to surrender—General Mahone’s Account of Interesting Scenes—Magnitude of the Disaster—“Is the Army dissolving?”—General Reed mortally wounded—Panic occurs, but Order is restored—General Gregg and Part of his Cavalry Command captured by Rosser and Mumford.
The Intense Joint Attack by the Union Forces—Death of A. P. Hill—General Lee informs the Richmond Authorities that he needs to retreat—President Davis receives the news during Church Service—Union forces capture Forts Gregg and Whitworth—The retreat is troubled by Ongoing Fighting—Longstreet secures High Bridge, a Critical Point—Ewell and others are forced to surrender—General Mahone’s Account of Notable Events—Scale of the Disaster—“Is the Army falling apart?”—General Reed is fatally wounded—A Panic breaks out, but Order is restored—General Gregg and part of his Cavalry Command are captured by Rosser and Mumford.
The darkness of night still covered us when we crossed over James River by the pontoon bridge, but before long land and water batteries lifted their bombs over their lazy curves, screaming shells came through the freighted night to light our ride, and signal sky-rockets gave momentary illumination. Our noble beasts peered through the loaded air and sniffed the coming battle; night-birds fluttered from their startled cover, and the solid pounding upon Mahone’s defensive walls drove the foxes from their lairs. If tears and prayers could have put out the light it would not have passed Petersburg,—but it passed by twenty miles. A hundred guns and more added their lightning and thunder to the storm of war that carried consternation to thousands of long-apprehensive people.
The darkness of night still surrounded us as we crossed the James River on the pontoon bridge, but soon land and water batteries were launching their bombs over the lazy curves. Screaming shells pierced the heavy night, lighting our path, and signal fireworks provided brief bursts of illumination. Our brave horses strained through the thick air, sensing the impending battle; night birds flitted from their hiding spots, and the heavy pounding against Mahone’s defensive walls drove the foxes from their dens. If tears and prayers could have extinguished the light, it wouldn't have reached Petersburg—but it did, by twenty miles. A hundred guns and more added their flashes and booms to the storm of war, causing panic for thousands of long-anxious people.
The cause was lost, but the end was not yet. The noble Army of Northern Virginia, once, twice conqueror of empire, must bite the dust before its formidable adversary.
The cause was lost, but it wasn’t over yet. The noble Army of Northern Virginia, once and twice the conqueror of empires, must face defeat before its powerful opponent.
The impulse was to stop and guard Mahone, but some of his men had been called to assist in guarding elsewhere, which, with our imperative orders, admonished us that he must be left to his fate, and Weitzel’s fire upon the lines we had just left told of his orders to be prepared[Pg 604] for the grand enveloping charge. But the order for Weitzel’s part in the general charge was afterwards suspended until enough troops could be sent to assure success. Had General Grant known that Field’s division was withdrawn during the night, Weitzel’s assault would have gone in the general move of the morning of the 2d, and Richmond, with the Confederate authorities, would have been taken before noon.
The instinct was to stop and protect Mahone, but some of his men had been called to help guard other areas, which, along with our urgent orders, told us he had to be left to his fate. Weitzel’s fire on the lines we had just left signaled his orders to be ready[Pg 604] for the big encircling charge. However, Weitzel’s part in the overall charge was later put on hold until enough troops could be sent to ensure success. If General Grant had known that Field’s division had pulled back during the night, Weitzel’s attack would have been part of the general move on the morning of the 2nd, and Richmond, along with the Confederate leaders, would have been captured before noon.
As morning approached the combat was heavier. The rolling thunder of the heavy metal reverberated along the line, and its bursting blaze spread afar to light the doom of the army once so proud to meet the foe,—matchless Army of Northern Virginia!
As morning drew near, the fighting intensified. The deafening boom of the heavy artillery echoed along the front lines, and its explosive light illuminated the grim fate of the army that was once so proud to confront the enemy—unmatched Army of Northern Virginia!
General Grant had ordered assault for four o’clock, but it was near five before there was light enough for the men to see their way across the line and over the works. Our night-ride was beyond range of the enemy’s batteries. Crossing the Appomattox, we rode through the streets of Petersburg for General Lee’s head-quarters, some miles farther west. As no part of the command had reached the station when we passed, orders were left for the detachments to march as soon as they landed.
General Grant had scheduled the assault for four o’clock, but it was almost five by the time there was enough light for the men to see their way across the line and over the defenses. Our night ride was outside the enemy's battery range. After crossing the Appomattox, we rode through the streets of Petersburg towards General Lee's headquarters, which were several miles further west. Since no part of the command had arrived at the station when we passed, orders were left for the detachments to march as soon as they landed.
Before the first rays of morning we found general head-quarters. Some members of the staff were up and dressed, but the general was yet on his couch. When told of my presence, he called me to a seat at his bedside, and gave orders for our march to support the broken forces about Five Forks. He had no censure for any one, but mentioned the great numbers of the enemy and the superior repeating rifles of his cavalry. He was ill, suffering from the rheumatic ailment that he had been afflicted with for years, but keener trouble of mind made him in a measure superior to the shooting pains of his disease.
Before the first light of morning, we found the general's headquarters. Some staff members were awake and dressed, but the general was still in bed. When he was informed of my presence, he invited me to sit by his bedside and ordered our march to support the broken forces near Five Forks. He didn't blame anyone but mentioned the large number of enemy troops and the advanced repeating rifles of their cavalry. He was unwell, suffering from the rheumatism that had plagued him for years, but his deeper worries allowed him to somewhat rise above the sharp pains of his condition.
From the line gained by the Sixth Corps on the 25th it was a run of but two or three minutes across to the Confederate works.
From the position taken by the Sixth Corps on the 25th, it was just a quick two or three-minute dash to the Confederate fortifications.
[Pg 605]At 4.45, General Wright advanced as the signal for general assault. General Lee was not through with his instructions for our march when a staff-officer came in and reported that the lines in front of his head-quarters were broken. Drawing his wrapper about him, he walked with me to the front door and saw, as far as the eye could cover the field, a line of skirmishers in quiet march towards us. It was hardly light enough to distinguish the blue from the gray.
[Pg 605]At 4:45, General Wright moved forward as the signal for the general attack. General Lee was still giving instructions for our march when an officer entered and reported that the lines in front of his headquarters had been breached. Wrapping his coat around him, he walked with me to the front door and saw, as far as the eye could see across the field, a line of skirmishers advancing toward us. It was barely light enough to tell the blue from the gray.
General Wright drove in our picket line, and in desperate charges crowned the Confederate works. General Gibbon followed the move with his divisions of the Twenty-fourth and Twenty-fifth Corps, one of his brigades (Harris’s) carrying part of the Confederate works. The troops, weary of their all-night watch and early battle, halted to close their ranks and wait for the skirmish line to open up the field. General Lee appealed to have me interpose and stop the march, but not a man of my command was there, nor had we notice that any of them had reached the station at Petersburg.
General Wright drove into our picket line and, in desperate charges, took the Confederate positions. General Gibbon followed up with his divisions from the Twenty-fourth and Twenty-fifth Corps, with one of his brigades (Harris’s) capturing part of the Confederate defenses. The soldiers, tired from their all-night watch and the early battle, paused to regroup and wait for the skirmish line to clear the field. General Lee asked me to step in and halt the advance, but none of my troops were present, nor had we been informed that any of them had arrived at the station in Petersburg.
All staff-officers mounted and rode to find the parts of Heth’s and Wilcox’s divisions that had been forced from their lines. The display of officers riding in many directions seemed to admonish the skirmishers to delay under cover of an intervening swale. The alarm reached General A. P. Hill, of the Third Corps, who rode off to find his troops, but instead came suddenly upon the enemy’s skirmishers in their concealment. He wheeled and made a dash to escape, but the Federal fire had deadly effect, the gallant general fell, and the Southern service lost a sword made bright by brave work upon many heavy fields.
All the staff officers got on their horses and rode out to locate parts of Heth’s and Wilcox’s divisions that had been driven from their positions. The sight of officers riding in various directions seemed to urge the skirmishers to hold back under the cover of a nearby dip in the land. The alarm reached General A. P. Hill of the Third Corps, who rode off to find his troops, but instead unexpectedly encountered the enemy’s skirmishers hiding there. He turned and tried to escape, but the Federal fire was devastating; the brave general fell, and the Southern forces lost a sword that had shone brightly through many tough battles.
General Humphreys, of the Second, followed the move of the Sixth Corps, and General Parke assaulted on the Bermuda Hundred front and at Petersburg. He had partial success at the former, but was repulsed when he[Pg 606] met Mahone’s strong line. At Petersburg he had more success, capturing twelve guns.
General Humphreys of the Second followed the movement of the Sixth Corps, and General Parke attacked on the Bermuda Hundred front and at Petersburg. He had some success at the former but was pushed back when he[Pg 606] encountered Mahone’s strong line. At Petersburg, he achieved greater success, capturing twelve guns.
General Sheridan, reinforced by Miles’s division, was ordered to follow up his work on the right bank. The reinforcements sent under Lieutenant-General Anderson joined General Pickett at night of the 1st, and the combined forces succeeded in getting out of the way of the Union infantry, and they gave the cavalry a severe trial a little before night at Amazon Creek, where the pursuit rested; but the Union forces made some important captures of artillery and prisoners. The divisions of Heth and Wilcox moved to the right and left to collect their broken files. General Wright wheeled to the right and massed the Sixth Corps for its march to Petersburg, and was joined by General Gibbon.
General Sheridan, supported by Miles’s division, was instructed to continue his mission on the right bank. The reinforcements sent under Lieutenant-General Anderson joined General Pickett during the night of the 1st, and their combined forces managed to evade the Union infantry. They also put the cavalry to a tough test shortly before nightfall at Amazon Creek, where the pursuit ended; however, the Union forces made some significant captures of artillery and prisoners. The divisions of Heth and Wilcox shifted to the right and left to regroup their scattered troops. General Wright turned to the right and assembled the Sixth Corps for its march to Petersburg, and he was joined by General Gibbon.
Not venturing to hope, I looked towards Petersburg and saw General Benning, with his Rock brigade, winding in rapid march around the near hill. He had but six hundred of his men. I asked for two hundred, and led them off to the canal on our right, which was a weak point, threatened by a small body of skirmishers, and ordered the balance of his troops deployed as skirmishers in front of the enemy’s main force.
Not daring to hope, I looked towards Petersburg and saw General Benning with his Rock brigade marching quickly around the nearby hill. He had only six hundred men left. I requested two hundred and took them to the canal on our right, which was a vulnerable spot, threatened by a small group of skirmishers, and ordered the rest of his troops to spread out as skirmishers in front of the enemy’s main force.
I rode then to Benning’s line of skirmishers, and at the middle point turned and rode at a walk to the top of the hill, took out my glasses, and had a careful view of the enemy’s formidable masses. I thought I recognized General Gibbon, and raised my hat, but he was busy and did not see me. There were two forts at our line of works,—Gregg and Whitworth. General Grant rode over the captured works and ordered the forts taken. Upon withdrawing my glasses I looked to the right and left, and saw Benning’s four hundred standing in even line with me, viewing the masses preparing for their march to meet us.
I rode to Benning’s line of skirmishers and, at the halfway point, turned and walked my horse to the top of the hill. I took out my binoculars and carefully observed the enemy’s impressive forces. I thought I recognized General Gibbon and tipped my hat, but he was occupied and didn’t see me. There were two forts in our line of defense—Gregg and Whitworth. General Grant rode over the captured positions and ordered the forts to be taken. After putting down my binoculars, I looked to the right and left and saw Benning’s four hundred standing in a straight line with me, watching the masses getting ready to march toward us.
During a few moments of quiet, General Lee despatched[Pg 607] to Richmond of affairs at Petersburg, and to advise that our troops must abandon their lines and march in retreat as soon as night could cover the move.
During a brief moment of silence, General Lee sent[Pg 607] to Richmond regarding the situation at Petersburg, and to suggest that our troops should abandon their lines and retreat as soon as night could help conceal the movement.
It was eleven o’clock of the morning when the despatch reached Richmond. It was the Sabbath-day. The city was at profound worship. The President was at St. Paul’s Church. My wife was there (rest her spirit!) and heard the pastor, Mr. Minnegerode, read, “The Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.” The full congregation rose, and the air whispered silence. The solemnity was broken as a swift despatch-bearer entered the portals and walked with quiet but rapid steps up the aisle to the chancel. He handed the President a sealed envelope. After reading, the President took his hat and walked with dignity down the aisle. Service was resumed, but presently came another messenger for some of the ladies, then another, and still another, and in a few moments the congregation, followed by the minister, giving up the sacred service, passed out and to their homes to prepare, in silent resignation, for whatever was to come.
It was eleven o’clock in the morning when the message arrived in Richmond. It was Sunday. The city was deep in worship. The President was at St. Paul’s Church. My wife was there (may she rest in peace!) and heard the pastor, Mr. Minnegerode, read, “The Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.” The entire congregation stood, and the air felt still. The solemnity was interrupted when a messenger entered quietly but quickly walked up the aisle to the front. He handed the President a sealed envelope. After reading it, the President took his hat and walked down the aisle with dignity. The service resumed, but soon another messenger came for some of the ladies, then another, and then yet another. In a few moments, the congregation, followed by the minister, left the sacred service and went home to prepare, in quiet acceptance, for whatever was to come.
The tragic scenes of the south side, in a different way, were as impressive as these. General Gibbon prepared his divisions under Foster and Turner for assault upon Forts Gregg and Whitworth, and when the Sixth Corps lined up with him, he ordered the divisions to their work. As they advanced the other brigades of Field’s division came up, were aligned before the enemy’s heavy massing forces, and ordered to intrench. General Foster found his work at Fort Gregg called for all the force and skill that he could apply. He made desperate assault, but was checked, and charged again and again, even to the bayonet, before he could mount the parapets and claim the fort. It had been manned by part of Harris’s brigade (Twelfth Mississippi Regiment, under Captain J. H. Duncan, three hundred men of Mahone’s division). Fifty-five dead[Pg 608] were found in the fort; two hundred and fifty, including wounded, were prisoners.
The tragic scenes on the south side were just as striking in their own way. General Gibbon readied his divisions under Foster and Turner for the assault on Forts Gregg and Whitworth. When the Sixth Corps positioned themselves alongside him, he sent the divisions into action. As they moved forward, the other brigades of Field’s division joined in, lined up against the enemy’s strong forces, and were ordered to dig in. General Foster realized that his task at Fort Gregg required all the strength and skill he could muster. He launched desperate assaults but was pushed back, charging again and again, even using bayonets, before finally scaling the parapets to claim the fort. It had been defended by part of Harris’s brigade (Twelfth Mississippi Regiment, led by Captain J. H. Duncan, with three hundred men from Mahone’s division). Fifty-five dead[Pg 608] were found in the fort; two hundred and fifty, including the wounded, were taken prisoner.
General Turner attacked at Fort Whitworth, and had easier work. General Wilcox, thinking it a useless sacrifice to try to hold it, ordered his troops withdrawn, and many got out in time to escape the heavy assault, but many were taken prisoners. General Gibbon lost ten officers and one hundred and twelve men killed, twenty-seven officers and five hundred and sixty-five men wounded; two pieces of artillery and several colors were captured.
General Turner launched an attack at Fort Whitworth and found it easier. General Wilcox, believing it was a pointless sacrifice to defend it, ordered his troops to pull back, and many managed to escape the heavy assault in time, but several were taken prisoner. General Gibbon lost ten officers and one hundred twelve men killed, twenty-seven officers and five hundred sixty-five men wounded; two pieces of artillery and several flags were captured.
It was my time next. General Meade called Miles’s division back to the Second Corps, and prepared to march down upon Petersburg, but General Grant thought that the work might prove hazardous of delay to his plans for the next day; that General Lee was obliged to pull away from his lines during the night to find escape, and standing as he was he would have the start, while at Petersburg he would be behind him. He therefore ordered all things in readiness for his march westward at early light of the next morning.
It was my turn next. General Meade recalled Miles’s division back to the Second Corps and got ready to march toward Petersburg, but General Grant thought that this could be risky and delay his plans for the next day. He believed that General Lee would have to pull away from his lines during the night to find a way out, and that if he stayed where he was, he would have the advantage. If they went to Petersburg, they'd be behind him. So, he ordered everything to be ready for the march westward at first light the following morning.
After A. P. Hill fell his staff and corps were assigned as part of my command. Heth’s and Wilcox’s divisions were much broken by the losses of the day. Mahone had repulsed the attack made upon his position, and had his division in good order and spirits, except the regiment of Harris’s brigade that was at Fort Gregg.
After A. P. Hill fell, his staff and corps were placed under my command. Heth’s and Wilcox’s divisions had suffered significant losses throughout the day. Mahone had successfully defended his position against the attack and had his division organized and in good spirits, except for the regiment of Harris’s brigade that was at Fort Gregg.
General Lee’s order for retreat was out in time to have the troops take up the march as soon as night came. The troops at Petersburg were to cross the Appomattox at the bridge there, Mahone’s division to march to Chesterfield Court-House and cover the march of the troops from the north side. General Ewell, commanding on the north side, was to cross his divisions, one at the lower bridge, the other at Richmond. Lieutenant-General Anderson and Major-General Pickett, with the cavalry, were to march up the south bank of the Appomattox.
General Lee’s order to retreat was issued in time for the troops to start their march as soon as night fell. The troops at Petersburg were to cross the Appomattox at the bridge there, with Mahone’s division heading to Chesterfield Court-House to protect the movements of the troops from the north side. General Ewell, in command on the north side, was to move his divisions, one at the lower bridge and the other at Richmond. Lieutenant-General Anderson and Major-General Pickett, along with the cavalry, were to march up the south bank of the Appomattox.
[Pg 609]Field’s division and parts of Heth’s and Wilcox’s crossed the river soon after dark, and were followed by the Second Corps, which wrecked the bridge behind it. G. W. C. Lee’s division, including the garrison at Chapin’s Bluff, crossed the James at the lower bridge, breaking it when they had passed. The sailors and marines at Drury’s Bluff, on the south side, failed to receive orders, but, under advice from General Mahone, got off in good season and marched through Chesterfield Court-House to join G. W. C. Lee’s division in its after-march. General Kershaw crossed at Richmond. As the division came over the bridge the structure was fired (supposedly by an incendiary), and Kershaw had to go through the flames at double-quick time. Ewell’s command was united near Manchester and pursued its march. General Mahone marched on his line just mentioned.
[Pg 609]Field’s division, along with parts of Heth’s and Wilcox’s, crossed the river shortly after dark, followed by the Second Corps, which destroyed the bridge behind them. G. W. C. Lee’s division, including the garrison at Chapin’s Bluff, crossed the James at the lower bridge, breaking it as they passed. The sailors and marines at Drury’s Bluff, on the south side, didn’t receive orders, but, after consulting with General Mahone, managed to leave in time and marched through Chesterfield Court-House to join G. W. C. Lee’s division in its later march. General Kershaw crossed at Richmond. As the division crossed the bridge, it was set on fire (believed to be by an arsonist), forcing Kershaw to move through the flames at double-quick speed. Ewell’s command regrouped near Manchester and continued its march. General Mahone marched along the line previously mentioned.
After a tramp of sixteen miles through mud, my column halted for a short rest, and marched to Goode’s Bridge on the 3d. Field’s and Wilcox’s divisions were put across the Appomattox to guard against threatening moves of cavalry. In the forenoon of the 4th, Mahone’s division crossed,—also a part of Heth’s that had been cut off, and had marched up on the south side,—and our march was continued to Amelia Court-House, the enemy’s cavalry constantly threatening our left flank. At the Court-House the cavalry was more demonstrative and seemed ready to offer battle. Field, Heth, Wilcox, and the artillery were put in position and looked for opportunity to strike the head of the enemy’s column and delay his march. But it proved to be only the purpose of the cavalry to delay our march while the enemy was passing his heavier column by us to Jetersville.
After a tough sixteen-mile trek through mud, my unit stopped for a short break, then marched to Goode’s Bridge on the 3rd. Field’s and Wilcox’s divisions were moved across the Appomattox to guard against potential cavalry threats. In the morning of the 4th, Mahone’s division crossed over, along with a part of Heth’s division that had been cut off and had marched along the south side, and we continued our march to Amelia Court-House, with the enemy’s cavalry consistently threatening our left flank. At the Court-House, the cavalry became more aggressive and seemed ready to engage in battle. Field, Heth, Wilcox, and the artillery were positioned and were looking for an opportunity to hit the front of the enemy’s column and slow down their advance. However, it turned out that the cavalry's only goal was to delay our march while the enemy moved their heavier forces past us to Jetersville.
Orders had been sent for provisions to meet us at the Court-House, but they were not there, so we lost the greater part of a day gathering supplies from the farmers.
Orders had been placed for supplies to meet us at the Courthouse, but they weren't there, so we wasted most of the day collecting provisions from the farmers.
[Pg 610]Our purpose had been to march through Burkeville to join our forces to those of General J. E. Johnston in North Carolina, but at Jetersville, on the 5th, we found the enemy square across the route in force and intrenching, where our cavalry under General W. H. F. Lee engaged him. General Field put out a strong line of skirmishers to support the cavalry. Field’s, Heth’s, and Wilcox’s divisions and artillery were prepared for action and awaited orders. General Meade was in front of us with the Second and Fifth Corps and Sheridan’s cavalry, but his Sixth Corps was not up. General Fitzhugh Lee had been sent by the Painesville road with the balance of his cavalry to guard the trains raided by detachments of the enemy, which latter made some important captures.
[Pg 610]Our goal had been to march through Burkeville to connect with General J. E. Johnston’s forces in North Carolina, but at Jetersville, on the 5th, we found the enemy blocking our path in strong numbers and digging in, where our cavalry under General W. H. F. Lee engaged them. General Field deployed a robust line of skirmishers to support the cavalry. Field’s, Heth’s, and Wilcox’s divisions, along with the artillery, were ready for action and waited for orders. General Meade was positioned in front of us with the Second and Fifth Corps and Sheridan’s cavalry, but his Sixth Corps had not arrived yet. General Fitzhugh Lee had been sent via the Painesville road with the rest of his cavalry to safeguard the trains that had been targeted by enemy detachments, which made some significant captures.
General Lee was with us at Jetersville, and, after careful reconnoissance, thought the enemy’s position too strong to warrant aggressive battle. He sent for some of the farmers to get more definite information of the country and the strength of the position in front of us, but they knew nothing beyond the roads and by-roads from place to place. General Meade, finding that his Sixth Corps could not join him till a late hour, decided to wait till next morning for his attack. General Ord rested his column for the night at Burkeville. The enemy was quiet at Jetersville, except for a light exchange of cavalry fire. No orders came, the afternoon was passing, further delay seemed perilous. I drew the command off and filed to the right to cross Flat Creek to march for Farmville. The other infantry and trains and artillery followed and kept the march until a late hour, halting for a short rest before daylight.
General Lee was with us at Jetersville, and after careful scouting, he believed the enemy’s position was too strong for us to launch an aggressive attack. He called for some local farmers to gather more specific information about the area and the strength of the position in front of us, but they only knew about the roads and backroads from one place to another. General Meade, realizing that his Sixth Corps wouldn’t be able to join him until late, decided to wait until the next morning to launch his attack. General Ord had his troops rest for the night at Burkeville. The enemy was quiet at Jetersville, aside from some light skirmishing with cavalry. No orders came through, the afternoon was slipping away, and further delays seemed risky. I pulled the command back and moved to the right to cross Flat Creek and head toward Farmville. The other infantry, supply trains, and artillery followed and continued the march until late, stopping for a short rest before dawn.
Early on the 6th, General Meade advanced for battle, and, not finding us at Jetersville, started towards Amelia Court-House to look for us, but General Humphreys, of his Second Corps, learned that our rear-guard was on the north side of Flat Creek on the westward march.[Pg 611] General Griffin, of the Fifth Corps, also had information of troops in march west, and General Meade, therefore, changed direction to pursue with his Second and Sixth Corps, putting the Fifth on the Painesville road. General Sheridan despatched General Ord that we had broken away from him and were marching direct for Burkeville. The latter prepared to receive us, but soon learned that we had taken another route. He had previously detached two regiments of infantry (five hundred men), under Colonel Washburn, with orders to make rapid march and burn High Bridge. To this force he afterwards sent eighty cavalrymen, under Brigadier-General Theodore Reed, of his staff, who conducted the column, and put his command in march to follow by the road through Rice’s Station.
Early on the 6th, General Meade moved forward for battle, and when he couldn't find us at Jetersville, he headed toward Amelia Court-House to search for us. However, General Humphreys from his Second Corps found out that our rear-guard was on the north side of Flat Creek during the westward march.[Pg 611] General Griffin from the Fifth Corps also had reports of troops moving west, so General Meade redirected his forces to pursue us with his Second and Sixth Corps, deploying the Fifth on the Painesville road. General Sheridan informed General Ord that we had broken away and were heading straight for Burkeville. Ord got ready for us, but soon found out we had taken a different route. He had previously sent two regiments of infantry (about five hundred men) under Colonel Washburn, with orders to march quickly and burn High Bridge. He later added eighty cavalrymen under Brigadier-General Theodore Reed, from his staff, who led the column and set out to follow the road through Rice’s Station.
After repairing the bridge at Flat Creek, General Humphreys marched in hot pursuit of our rear-guard, followed by the Sixth Corps, Merritt’s and Crook’s cavalry moving on the left of our column as we marched. General Humphreys, in his account of the pursuit, says,—
After fixing the bridge at Flat Creek, General Humphreys marched quickly after our rear-guard, with the Sixth Corps and Merritt’s and Crook’s cavalry moving on the left side of our column as we advanced. General Humphreys, in his account of the chase, says,—
“A sharp and running fight commenced at once with Gordon’s corps which was continued over a distance of fourteen miles, during which several partially-intrenched positions were carried.”[210]
“A fierce and ongoing battle started immediately with Gordon’s corps, lasting over a distance of fourteen miles, during which several partially fortified positions were taken.”[210]
My column marched before daylight on the 6th. The design from the night we left Petersburg was that its service should be to head off and prevent the enemy’s infantry columns passing us and standing across our march.
My column moved out before dawn on the 6th. The plan since the night we left Petersburg was to intercept and stop the enemy's infantry columns from getting past us and blocking our route.
At Sailor’s Creek the road “forks,”—one road to the High Bridge crossing of Appomattox River, the other by Rice’s Station to Farmville. We had information of Ord’s column moving towards Rice’s Station, and I was ordered to that point to meet it, the other columns to follow the trains over the bridge. At Rice’s Station the[Pg 612] command was prepared for action,—Field’s division across the road of Ord’s march, Wilcox on Field’s right; both ordered to intrench, artillery in battery. Heth’s division was put in support of Wilcox, Mahone to support Field. Just then I learned that Ord’s detachment of bridge-burners had passed out of sight when the head of my command arrived. I had no cavalry, and the head of Ord’s command was approaching in sight; but directly General Rosser reported with his division of cavalry. He was ordered to follow after the bridge-burners and capture or destroy the detachment, if it took the last man of his command to do it. General Ord came on and drove in my line of skirmishers, but I rode to meet them, marched them back to the line, with orders to hold it till called in. Ord’s force proved to be the head of his column, and he was not prepared to press for general engagement.
At Sailor’s Creek, the road “forks”—one path leads to the High Bridge crossing of the Appomattox River, and the other by Rice’s Station to Farmville. We had word that Ord’s column was moving towards Rice’s Station, and I was directed to that location to meet it, while the other columns were to follow the trains over the bridge. At Rice’s Station, the[Pg 612] command was ready for action—Field’s division was positioned across Ord’s route, with Wilcox to Field’s right; both were instructed to dig in, and artillery was set up in battery. Heth’s division was assigned to support Wilcox, while Mahone was there to back up Field. Just then, I learned that Ord’s group of bridge-burners had disappeared from sight when the front of my command arrived. I didn’t have any cavalry, and the front of Ord’s command was becoming visible; but shortly after, General Rosser reported in with his cavalry division. He was ordered to chase after the bridge-burners and capture or destroy that group, even if it took the last man of his command to do it. General Ord advanced and pushed back my skirmishers, but I rode out to meet them, marched them back to the line, with instructions to hold it until called in. Ord’s force turned out to be the lead of his column, and he wasn’t ready to press for a full engagement.
General T. T. Mumford reported with his cavalry and was ordered to follow Rosser, with similar directions. Gary’s cavalry came and reported to me. High Bridge was a vital point, for over it the trains were to pass, and I was under the impression that General Lee was there, passing with the rest of his army, but hearing our troops engaged at Rice’s Station, he had ridden to us and was waiting near Mahone’s division. Ord’s command was not up till near night, and he only engaged with desultory fire of skirmishers and occasional exchange of battery practice, arranging to make his attack the next morning.
General T. T. Mumford arrived with his cavalry and was instructed to follow Rosser with the same orders. Gary’s cavalry also came and reported to me. High Bridge was a crucial location since the trains needed to cross there, and I thought General Lee was present, moving along with the rest of his army. However, upon hearing that our troops were engaged at Rice’s Station, he had come to join us and was waiting near Mahone’s division. Ord’s command didn’t arrive until close to night, and he only engaged in sporadic skirmishes and a few exchanges with artillery, planning to launch his attack the next morning.
General Ewell’s column was up when we left Amelia Court-House, and followed Anderson’s by Amelia Springs, where he was detained some little time defending trains threatened by cavalry; at the same time our rear-guard was near him, followed by the enemy. Near Deatonville Crook’s cavalry got in on our trains and caused delay of several hours to Anderson’s march. Crook was joined by part of Merritt’s cavalry and repeated the attack on the trains, but Ewell was up in time to aid in repelling the[Pg 613] attack, and the march was resumed, the enemy’s cavalry moving on their left flank.
General Ewell’s unit was in position when we left Amelia Court-House and trailed Anderson near Amelia Springs, where he had to spend some time defending trains that were threatened by cavalry. Meanwhile, our rear-guard was close behind him, pursued by the enemy. Near Deatonville, Crook’s cavalry managed to get to our trains and delayed Anderson's march by several hours. Crook was later joined by part of Merritt’s cavalry and renewed the attack on the trains, but Ewell arrived just in time to help push back the attack, allowing the march to continue with the enemy’s cavalry moving on their left flank.
Anderson crossed Sailor’s Creek, closely followed by Ewell. The route by which they were to march was by High Bridge, but they were on strange ground, without maps, or instructions, or commander. In the absence of orders Anderson thought to march for the noise of battle, at Rice’s Station. They had no artillery or cavalry. The chief of cavalry was there, but his troopers were elsewhere, and he rode away, advising the force to follow him. The rear-guard came up rapidly and essayed to deploy for defence, but the close pursuit of Humphreys’s corps forced its continued march for High Bridge, letting the pursuit in upon Ewell’s rear. As Anderson marched he found Merritt’s cavalry square across his route. Humphreys was close upon Ewell, but the former awaited battle for the arrival of the Sixth Corps.
Anderson crossed Sailor’s Creek, closely followed by Ewell. The route they were supposed to take was by High Bridge, but they were in unfamiliar territory, without maps, instructions, or a commander. In the absence of orders, Anderson decided to move towards the sounds of battle at Rice’s Station. They had no artillery or cavalry. The cavalry chief was there, but his troops were elsewhere, and he left, telling the force to follow him. The rear guard quickly caught up and tried to set up for defense, but the relentless pursuit by Humphreys's corps forced them to keep moving toward High Bridge, allowing the enemy to close in on Ewell's rear. As Anderson marched, he encountered Merritt's cavalry blocking his route. Humphreys was close behind Ewell, but he was waiting for the Sixth Corps to arrive before engaging.
There was yet a way of escape from the closing clutches of the enemy by filing to their right and marching to the rear of the command at Rice’s Station; but they were true soldiers, and decided to fight, even to sacrifice their commands if necessary, to break or delay the pursuit until the trains and rear-guard could find safety beyond High Bridge.
There was still a way to escape the enemy's tightening grip by veering to their right and moving behind the command at Rice’s Station; however, they were dedicated soldiers and chose to fight, even if it meant sacrificing their units, to break or slow down the pursuit until the trains and rear guard could reach safety beyond High Bridge.
Ewell deployed his divisions, Kershaw’s on the right, G. W. C. Lee’s on the left. Their plan was, that Anderson should attack and open the way while Ewell defended the rear. As Anderson attacked, Wright’s corps was up, Humphreys had matured his plans, and the attack of Anderson hastened that of the enemy upon the Confederate rear. Anderson had some success, and Ewell received the assaults with resolute coolness, and at one moment pushed his fight to aggressive return, but the enemy, finding that there was no artillery with the Confederates, dashed their batteries into closer range, putting in artillery and infantry fire, front and flanks, until the[Pg 614] Confederate rear was crushed to fragments. General Ewell surrendered; so also did General G. W. C. Lee with his division. General Kershaw advised such of his men as could to make their escape, and surrendered with his division. General Anderson got away with the greater part of B. R. Johnson’s division, and Pickett with six hundred men. Generals Corse and Hunton and others of Pickett’s men were captured. About two hundred of Kershaw’s division got away.
Ewell positioned his divisions, with Kershaw’s on the right and G. W. C. Lee’s on the left. Their plan was for Anderson to attack and clear the way while Ewell defended the rear. As Anderson launched his attack, Wright’s corps was mobilizing, and Humphreys had his plans ready. Anderson’s assault prompted an enemy attack on the Confederate rear. Anderson had some success, and Ewell met the attacks with determined composure, even pushing back at one point, but the enemy discovered there was no artillery with the Confederates, so they moved their batteries closer, launching artillery and infantry fire from the front and flanks, until the[Pg 614] Confederate rear was completely shattered. General Ewell surrendered, and so did General G. W. C. Lee with his division. General Kershaw advised as many of his men as possible to escape and surrendered with his division. General Anderson managed to retreat with most of B. R. Johnson’s division, and Pickett took six hundred men with him. Generals Corse and Hunton, along with others from Pickett’s men, were captured. About two hundred members of Kershaw’s division managed to escape.
General R. S. Ewell and General R. H. Anderson are barely known in the retreat, but their stand and fight on that trying march were among the most soldier-like of the many noble deeds of the war.
General R. S. Ewell and General R. H. Anderson are not widely recognized in the retreat, but their determination and combat during that challenging march were some of the most admirable actions of the many heroic deeds of the war.
While waiting near my rear, General Lee received information, through Colonel Venable, of his staff, as to the disaster at Sailor’s Creek. He drew Mahone’s division away, and took it back to find the field. General Mahone writes of the scenes that he witnessed as follows:
While waiting behind me, General Lee got word from Colonel Venable, a member of his staff, about the disaster at Sailor’s Creek. He pulled Mahone’s division back to assess the situation. General Mahone describes the scenes he observed as follows:
“As we were moving up in line of battle, General Lee riding with me and remonstrating about the severity of my note in respect to Colonel Marshall’s interference with my division the night before, up rode Colonel Venable, of General Lee’s staff, and wanted to know if he, General Lee, had received his message. General Lee replied ‘No,’ when Colonel Venable informed him that the enemy had captured the wagon-trains at Sailor’s Creek. General Lee exclaimed, ‘Where is Anderson? Where is Ewell? It is strange I can’t hear from them.’ Then turning to me, he said, ‘General Mahone, I have no other troops, will you take your division to Sailor’s Creek?’ and I promptly gave the order by the left flank, and off we were for Sailor’s Creek, where the disaster had occurred. General Lee rode with me, Colonel Venable a little in the rear. On reaching the south crest of the high ground at the crossing of the river road overlooking Sailor’s Creek, the disaster which had overtaken our army was in full view, and the scene beggars description,—hurrying teamsters with their teams and dangling traces (no wagons), retreating infantry without guns, many without hats, a harmless mob, with the massive columns of the enemy moving orderly on. At this spectacle General Lee straightened himself in his saddle, and, looking more the soldier [Pg 615]than ever, exclaimed, as if talking to himself, ‘My God! has the army dissolved?’ As quickly as I could control my own voice I replied, ‘No, general, here are troops ready to do their duty;’ when, in a mellowed voice, he replied, ‘Yes, general, there are some true men left. Will you please keep those people back?’ As I was placing my division in position to ‘keep those people back,’ the retiring herd just referred to had crowded around General Lee while he sat on his horse with a Confederate battle-flag in his hand. I rode up and requested him to give me the flag, which he did.
"As we were advancing into battle, General Lee was riding with me, expressing his concern about the harshness of my note regarding Colonel Marshall’s interference with my division the night before. Then, Colonel Venable, from General Lee’s staff, rode up and asked if General Lee had received his message. General Lee replied ‘No,’ and Colonel Venable informed him that the enemy had captured the wagon trains at Sailor’s Creek. General Lee exclaimed, ‘Where is Anderson? Where is Ewell? It’s strange I can’t get any word from them.’ Turning to me, he said, ‘General Mahone, I have no other troops, will you take your division to Sailor’s Creek?’ I quickly gave the order to move by the left flank, and we headed for Sailor’s Creek, where the disaster had occurred. General Lee rode with me while Colonel Venable followed a bit behind. When we reached the south crest of the high ground at the river road crossing overlooking Sailor’s Creek, the disastrous situation our army faced was fully visible, and the scene was beyond description—panicked teamsters with their teams and loose traces (no wagons), retreating infantry without weapons, many without hats, a disorganized crowd, while the enemy’s massive columns moved in an orderly fashion. At this sight, General Lee sat up straighter in his saddle, looking more like a soldier than ever, and exclaimed, as if to himself, ‘My God! Has the army dissolved?’ As quickly as I could steady my own voice, I responded, ‘No, General, there are troops ready to do their duty;’ and in a softer tone, he replied, ‘Yes, General, there are some true men left. Please keep those people back.’ As I was positioning my division to hold back the crowd, that retreating mass surrounded General Lee while he sat on his horse holding a Confederate battle flag. I rode up and asked him to hand me the flag, which he did."
“It was near dusk, and he wanted to know of me how to get away. I replied, ‘Let General Longstreet move by the river road to Farmville, and cross the river there, and I will go through the woods to the High Bridge (railroad bridge) and cross there.’ To this he assented. I asked him then, after crossing at the High Bridge, what I should do, and his reply was, to exercise my judgment. I wanted to know what should be done with the bridge after crossing it. He said, ‘Set fire to it,’ and I replied that the destruction of a span would as well retard the enemy as the destruction of the whole half mile of bridge, and asked him to call up Colonel Talcott, of the Engineers’ Regiment, and personally direct him in the matter, which he did.”
“It was getting close to evening, and he wanted to know how to escape. I said, ‘Let General Longstreet take the river road to Farmville and cross the river there, while I go through the woods to the High Bridge (railroad bridge) and cross there.’ He agreed. I then asked him what I should do after crossing at the High Bridge, and he told me to use my judgment. I wanted to know what to do with the bridge after crossing it. He said, ‘Set it on fire,’ and I replied that destroying a section would slow down the enemy just as much as destroying the entire half mile of bridge. I asked him to contact Colonel Talcott from the Engineers’ Regiment and have him handle it personally, which he did.”
General Mahone withdrew at eleven o’clock at night through the wood, found the bridge, had the fragments of commands over before daylight, and crossed High Bridge. The parties called to fire the bridge failed to appear. He sent a brigade back to do the work, and had a sharp skirmish in checking the enemy long enough to start the fire, after which he withdrew as far as Cumberland Church and deployed for battle, Poague’s artillery on his right. General Rosser got up with the detachment sent to burn the bridge, and attacked. General Reed, seeing his approach, found a defensive position, and arranged the command to receive battle. General Mumford got up and deployed his troopers, dismounted, on Rosser’s left. Nothing daunted, General Reed received the attack, and in gallant fight made one or two counter-charges with his small cavalry force, but ere long he was mortally wounded, as was Colonel Washburn. Most of his cavalry officers[Pg 616] and many of his infantry were killed or wounded, and the rest surrendered. Reed’s fight was as gallant and skilful as a soldier could make, and its noise in rear of Sailor’s Creek may have served to increase the confusion there. The result shows the work of these remnants of Confederate veterans as skilful and worthy of their old chief who fell at Yellow Tavern.
General Mahone left at eleven o’clock at night through the woods, found the bridge, managed to get everyone organized before daylight, and crossed High Bridge. The teams assigned to set the bridge on fire didn’t show up. He sent a brigade back to handle it and had a fierce skirmish to hold off the enemy long enough to ignite the fire, after which he fell back to Cumberland Church and prepared for battle, with Poague’s artillery on his right. General Rosser caught up with the group sent to burn the bridge and launched an attack. General Reed, noticing his approach, found a good defensive spot and organized his unit to face the battle. General Mumford arrived and positioned his dismounted soldiers on Rosser’s left. Without hesitation, General Reed faced the attack and bravely made one or two counter-charges with his small cavalry unit, but before long, he was mortally wounded, as was Colonel Washburn. Most of his cavalry officers and many of his infantry were killed or injured, and the rest surrendered. Reed’s fight was as brave and skillful as any soldier could muster, and the noise coming from behind Sailor's Creek may have added to the confusion there. The outcome demonstrates the impressive efforts of these remnants of Confederate veterans, proving they were skilled and worthy of their old leader who fell at Yellow Tavern.
I heard nothing of the affair at Sailor’s Creek, nor from General Lee, until next morning. Our work at Rice’s Station was not very serious, but was continued until night, when we marched and crossed the Appomattox at Farmville without loss, some of Rosser’s and Mumford’s cavalry following. We crossed early in the morning and received two days’ rations,—the first regular issue since we left Richmond,—halted our wagons, made fires, got out cooking utensils, and were just ready to prepare a good breakfast. We had not heard of the disasters on the other route and the hasty retreat, and were looking for a little quiet to prepare breakfast, when General Lee rode up and said that the bridges had been fired before his cavalry crossed, that part of that command was cut off and lost, and that the troops should hurry on to position at Cumberland Church.
I didn’t hear anything about the events at Sailor’s Creek or from General Lee until the next morning. Our work at Rice’s Station wasn’t too intense, but we kept it going until night, when we marched and crossed the Appomattox at Farmville without any losses, with some of Rosser’s and Mumford’s cavalry trailing behind. We crossed early in the morning and received two days’ worth of rations—the first proper supply we’d gotten since leaving Richmond—stopped our wagons, built fires, got out our cooking supplies, and were just about ready to cook a good breakfast. We hadn’t heard about the disasters on the other route or the hurried retreat, and were hoping for a bit of peace to make breakfast, when General Lee rode up and told us that the bridges had been set on fire before his cavalry could cross, that part of that cavalry was cut off and lost, and that the troops needed to hurry to their positions at Cumberland Church.
I reminded him that there were fords over which his cavalry could cross, and that they knew of or would surely find them. Everything except the food was ordered back to the wagons and dumped in.
I reminded him that there were shallow crossings where his cavalry could get across, and that they knew about them or would definitely find them. Everything except the food was sent back to the wagons and dumped in.
Meanwhile, the alarm had spread, and our teamsters, frightened by reports of cavalry trouble and approaching fire of artillery, joined in the panic, put whips to their teams as quick as the camp-kettles were tumbled over the tail-boards of the wagons, and rushed through the woods to find a road somewhere in front of them. The command was ordered under arms and put in quick march, but General Lee urged double-quick. Our cavalry was then engaged near Farmville, and presently came a reckless[Pg 617] charge of Gregg’s troopers towards parts of Rosser’s and Mumford’s commands. Heth’s division of infantry was sent to support them. As the balance of the command marched, General Lee took the head of the column and led it on the double-quick.
Meanwhile, the alarm spread, and our drivers, scared by reports of cavalry issues and the nearing sound of artillery, joined in the panic. They whipped their teams as quickly as the camp-kettles were flipped over the backs of the wagons and rushed through the woods to find a road ahead. The command was ordered to arms and started to march quickly, but General Lee encouraged them to move even faster. Our cavalry was engaged near Farmville, and soon there was a reckless[Pg 617] charge by Gregg’s troops towards parts of Rosser’s and Mumford’s commands. Heth’s infantry division was sent to support them. As the rest of the command marched, General Lee took the lead of the column and urged it on at double-time.
I thought it better to let them pass me, and, to quiet their apprehensions a little, rode at a walk. General Mahone received the attack of part of the enemy’s Second Corps, like Gregg’s cavalry making reckless attack. The enemy seemed to think they had another Sailor’s Creek affair, and part of their attack got in as far as Poague’s battery, but Mahone recovered it, and then drove off an attack against his front. General Gregg and a considerable part of his command were captured by Rosser and Mumford. At Cumberland Church the command deployed on the right of Poague’s battery, but Mahone reported a move by part of Miles’s division to turn his left which might dislodge him. G. T. Anderson’s brigade of Field’s division was sent with orders to get around the threatening force and break it up. Mahone so directed them through a woodland that they succeeded in over-reaching the threatened march, and took in some three hundred prisoners,[211] the last of our trouble for the day. General Lee stopped at a cottage near my line, where I joined him after night; the trains and other parts of his army had moved on towards Appomattox Court-House.
I thought it would be better to let them pass me, and to ease their worries a bit, I rode at a walk. General Mahone faced an attack from part of the enemy's Second Corps, similar to Gregg's cavalry making a reckless charge. The enemy seemed to believe they were facing another Sailor’s Creek incident, and part of their attack reached as far as Poague’s battery, but Mahone managed to regain control and then repelled an attack on his front. General Gregg and a large portion of his command were captured by Rosser and Mumford. At Cumberland Church, the command spread out to the right of Poague’s battery, but Mahone reported that part of Miles’s division was trying to flank his left, which could dislodge him. G. T. Anderson’s brigade from Field’s division was sent with orders to maneuver around the threatening force and break it up. Mahone directed them through a wooded area, and they managed to outflank the threat, capturing about three hundred prisoners, which was the last of our troubles for the day. General Lee stopped at a cottage near my position, where I joined him after nightfall; the trains and other parts of his army had moved on toward Appomattox Court-House.
CHAPTER XLIII.
APPOMATTOX.
APPOMATTOX.
Some of General Lee’s Officers say to him that “Further Resistance is Hopeless”—Longstreet does not approve—General Grant calls for Surrender—“Not yet”—The Confederate Chieftain asks Terms—His Response to his Officers as represented by General Pendleton—Correspondence of Generals Lee and Grant—Morning of April 9—General Lee rides to meet the Federal Commander, while Longstreet forms the Last Line of Battle—Longstreet endeavors to recall his Chief, hearing of a Break where the Confederate Troops could pass—Custer demands Surrender of Longstreet—Reminded of Irregularity, and that he was “in the enemy’s Lines”—Meeting with General Grant—Capitulation—Last Scenes.
Some of General Lee’s officers tell him that “Further Resistance is Hopeless”—Longstreet disagrees—General Grant calls for Surrender—“Not yet”—The Confederate leader asks for terms—His response to his officers as conveyed by General Pendleton—Correspondence between Generals Lee and Grant—Morning of April 9—General Lee rides out to meet the Federal commander, while Longstreet sets up the Last Line of Battle—Longstreet tries to recall his leader, hearing of a gap where the Confederate troops could slip through—Custer demands Longstreet’s surrender—He is reminded of irregularity, and that he was “in the enemy’s lines”—Meeting with General Grant—Surrender—Final scenes.
The beginning of the end was now at hand,—not perhaps necessarily, but, at least, as the sequence of cause and effect actually followed.
The beginning of the end was now here—not necessarily, perhaps, but at least as the sequence of cause and effect actually unfolded.
“An event occurred on the 7th,” says General Long, “which must not be omitted from the narrative. Perceiving the difficulties that surrounded the army, and believing its extrication hopeless, a number of the principal officers, from a feeling of affection and sympathy for the commander-in-chief, and with a wish to lighten his responsibility and soften the pain of defeat, volunteered to inform him that, in their opinion, the struggle had reached a point where further resistance was hopeless, and that the contest should be terminated and negotiations opened for a surrender of the army. The delivery of this opinion was confided to General Pendleton, who, both by his character and devotion to General Lee, was well qualified for such an office. The names of Longstreet and some others, who did not coincide in the opinion of their associates, did not appear in the list presented by Pendleton.”[212]
“An event took place on the 7th,” says General Long, “that shouldn't be left out of the story. Seeing the challenges facing the army and thinking that escape was impossible, several of the key officers, out of affection and sympathy for the commander-in-chief, and wanting to ease his burden and lessen the pain of defeat, offered to tell him that, in their view, the fight had come to a point where further resistance was pointless, and that it was time to end the battle and start negotiations for the army's surrender. General Pendleton was tasked with delivering this message, and because of his character and loyalty to General Lee, he was well-suited for this job. The names of Longstreet and a few others, who didn't agree with their peers, were not included in the list presented by Pendleton.”[212]
A little after nightfall a flag of truce appeared under[Pg 619] torchlight in front of Mahone’s line bearing a note to General Lee:
A little after nightfall, a flag of truce appeared under[Pg 619] torchlight in front of Mahone’s line with a note for General Lee:
“Head-quarters Armies of the United States,
“5 P.M., April 7, 1865.
“Headquarters Armies of the United States,
5 PM, April 7, 1865.
“General R. E. Lee,
“Commanding Confederate States Army:
“General R. E. Lee,
“Leading Confederate States Army:
“General,—The results of the last week must convince you of the hopelessness of further resistance on the part of the Army of Northern Virginia in this struggle. I feel that it is so, and regard it as my duty to shift from myself the responsibility of any further effusion of blood by asking of you the surrender of that portion of the Confederate army known as the Army of Northern Virginia.
General,—The results from last week should convince you that there’s no point in continuing to fight the Army of Northern Virginia in this struggle. I truly believe this, and I see it as my responsibility to prevent any more bloodshed by requesting the surrender of the part of the Confederate army known as the Army of Northern Virginia.
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“U. S. Grant,
“Lieutenant-General, Commanding Armies of the United States.”
"Best regards, your devoted servant,"
U.S. Grant
"Lieutenant General, Commander of the Armies of the United States."
I was sitting at his side when the note was delivered. He read it and handed it to me without referring to its contents. After reading it I gave it back, saying, “Not yet.”
I was sitting next to him when the note arrived. He read it and handed it to me without mentioning what it said. After reading it, I gave it back, saying, “Not yet.”
General Lee wrote in reply,—
General Lee responded,—
“April 7, 1865.
April 7, 1865.
“General,—I have received your note of this day. Though not entertaining the opinion you express on the hopelessness of further resistance on the part of the Army of Northern Virginia, I reciprocate your desire to avoid useless effusion of blood, and therefore, before considering your proposition, ask the terms you will offer on condition of its surrender.
General,—I got your note today. While I don’t share your view that the Army of Northern Virginia has no chance of continuing the fight, I agree with you on wanting to prevent unnecessary bloodshed. So, before I think about your proposal, I’d like to know what terms you’re willing to offer if we surrender.
“R. E. Lee,
“General.
“R. E. Lee, “General.”
“Lieutenant-General Grant,
“Commanding Armies of the United States.”
“Lt. Gen. Grant,
"Leading the Armies of the United States."
I was not informed of the contents of the return note, but thought, from the orders of the night, it did not mean surrender. General Lee ordered my command from forward- to rear-guard, and his cavalry in rear of the march. The road was clear at eleven o’clock, and we marched at twelve. The enemy left us to a quiet day’s march on the[Pg 620] 8th, nothing disturbing the rear-guard, and our left flank being but little annoyed, but our animals were worn and reduced in strength by the heavy haul through rain and mud during the march from Petersburg, and the troops of our broken columns were troubled and faint of heart.
I wasn't informed about what the return note said, but based on the orders given that night, I didn’t think it meant surrender. General Lee ordered my unit to switch from the front to the rear guard, with his cavalry positioned behind us. The road was clear at eleven o’clock, and we started marching at noon. The enemy left us to have a quiet day’s march on the[Pg 620] 8th, with nothing disturbing the rear guard and only minimal annoyance on our left flank. However, our animals were tired and weakened from the heavy loads we carried through rain and mud on the way from Petersburg, and the troops in our broken columns were feeling troubled and discouraged.
We passed abandoned wagons in flames, and limbers and caissons of artillery burning sometimes in the middle of the road. One of my battery commanders reported his horses too weak to haul his guns. He was ordered to bury the guns and cover their burial-places with old leaves and brushwood. Many weary soldiers were picked up, and many came to the column from the woodlands, some with, many without, arms,—all asking for food.
We passed burnt-out wagons, and limbers and artillery caissons on fire, sometimes right in the middle of the road. One of my battery commanders said his horses were too weak to pull his guns. He was told to bury the guns and cover their graves with old leaves and brush. Many exhausted soldiers were picked up, and many came to the column from the woods, some with weapons, many without, all asking for food.
General Grant renewed efforts on the 8th to find a way to strike across the head of our march by his cavalry and the Army of the James, pursuing our rear-guard with the Second and Sixth Corps of the Army of the Potomac.
General Grant intensified his efforts on the 8th to find a way to cut across the front of our march with his cavalry and the Army of the James, chasing our rear-guard with the Second and Sixth Corps of the Army of the Potomac.
In the forenoon, General Pendleton came to me and reported the proceedings of the self-constituted council of war of the night before, and stated that he had been requested to make the report and ask to have me bear it to General Lee, in the name of the members of the council. Much surprised, I turned and asked if he did not know that the Articles of War provided that officers or soldiers who asked commanding officers to surrender should be shot, and said,—
In the morning, General Pendleton came to me and shared what had happened at the unofficial war council the night before. He mentioned that he had been asked to make the report and to have me take it to General Lee on behalf of the council members. Feeling quite surprised, I turned to him and asked if he was aware that the Articles of War stated that any officers or soldiers who urged commanding officers to surrender could be shot, and said,—
“If General Lee doesn’t know when to surrender until I tell him, he will never know.”
“If General Lee doesn’t realize when to surrender until I tell him, he’ll never figure it out.”
It seems that General Pendleton then went to General Lee and made the report. General Long’s account of the interview, as reported by Pendleton, is as follows:
It looks like General Pendleton then went to General Lee to give the report. General Long’s description of the meeting, as told by Pendleton, is as follows:
“General Lee was lying on the ground. No others heard the conversation between him and myself. He received my communication with the reply, ‘Oh, no, I trust that it has not come to that,’ and added, ‘General, we have yet too many bold men to think of laying down our arms. The enemy do not fight with [Pg 621]spirit, while our boys still do. Besides, if I were to say a word to the Federal commander, he would regard it as such a confession of weakness as to make it the condition of demanding an unconditional surrender, a proposal to which I will never listen.... I have never believed we could, against the gigantic combination for our subjugation, make good, in the long run, our independence, unless foreign powers should, directly or indirectly, assist us.... But such considerations really make with me no difference. We had, I was satisfied, sacred principles to maintain, and rights to defend, for which we were in duty bound to do our best, even if we perished in the endeavor.’
“General Lee was lying on the ground. No one else heard the conversation between him and me. He received my message with the response, ‘Oh, no, I hope it hasn’t come to that,’ and added, ‘General, we still have too many brave men to think about laying down our arms. The enemy doesn’t fight with [Pg 621]the same spirit that our boys do. Besides, if I were to say a word to the Federal commander, he would see it as a sign of weakness and use it as a reason to demand an unconditional surrender, a proposal I will never agree to.... I have never believed we could, against the massive coalition out to subjugate us, realistically achieve our independence in the long run, unless foreign powers should, directly or indirectly, lend us support.... But such considerations don’t really change anything for me. I was convinced we had sacred principles to uphold and rights to defend, for which we were duty-bound to do our best, even if we perished in the effort.’”
“Such were, as nearly as I can recall them, the exact words of General Lee on that most critical occasion. You see in them the soul of the man. Where his conscience dictated and his judgment decided, there his heart was.”[213]
“Those were, as closely as I can remember, the exact words of General Lee during that crucial moment. You can see his true character in them. Where his conscience guided him and his judgment made the call, that's where his heart was.”[213]
The delicate affection that prompted the knights of later days to offer to relieve our grand commander of his official obligations and take upon themselves responsibility to disarm us and turn us over to the enemy is somewhat pathetic, but when to it are applied the stern rules of a soldier’s duty upon a field of emergency, when the commander most needs steady hands and brave hearts, their proceeding would not stand the test of a military tribunal. The interesting part of the interview is that in it our great leader left a sufficient testimonial of his regard as a legacy to the soldiers of his column of the right. Though commanders of other columns were in mutinous conduct towards him, he had confidence that we were firm and steady in waiting to execute his last command.
The gentle loyalty that led the knights of later times to offer to take our grand commander’s official duties off his hands and assume the responsibility to disarm us and hand us over to the enemy is somewhat sad; however, when you apply the strict rules of a soldier’s duty in a crisis, when the commander most needs steady hands and brave hearts, their actions wouldn’t hold up in a military court. The most interesting part of the meeting is that our great leader left a strong testament of his affection as a legacy to the soldiers in his right column. Even though commanders from other columns were acting mutinously towards him, he believed that we were loyal and ready to carry out his final command.
During the day General Grant wrote General Lee in reply to his note of the 7th inquiring as to terms of surrender,—
During the day, General Grant wrote to General Lee in response to his note from the 7th asking about the terms of surrender,—
“April 8, 1865.
“April 8, 1865.”
“General R. E. Lee,
“Commanding Confederate States Army:
“General Robert E. Lee,
“Leading Confederate States Army:
“General,—Your note of last evening in reply to mine of the same date, asking the conditions on which I will accept surrender [Pg 622]of the Army of Northern Virginia, is just received. In reply I would say that, peace being my great desire, there is but one condition I would insist upon,—namely, that the men and officers surrendered shall be disqualified for taking up arms again against the government of the United States until properly exchanged. I will meet you, or will designate officers to meet any officers you might name for the same purpose, at any point agreeable to you, for the purpose of arranging definitely the terms upon which the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia will be received.
General,—I received your note last night in response to mine from the same day, where you were asking about the conditions for accepting the surrender [Pg 622] of the Army of Northern Virginia. In response, I want to say that since peace is my main goal, there is only one condition I will insist on—namely, that the men and officers who surrender will not be allowed to take up arms against the government of the United States again until they are properly exchanged. I can meet with you, or I can appoint officers to meet any officers you suggest for the same purpose, at any location that works for you, to finalize the terms for the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia.
“U. S. Grant,
“Lieutenant-General.”
“U.S. Grant, “Lieutenant General.”
In reply, General Lee wrote,—
General Lee replied,—
“April 8, 1865.
“April 8, 1865.”
“General,—I received at a late hour your note of to-day. In mine of yesterday I did not intend to propose the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, but to ask the terms of your proposition. To be frank, I do not think the emergency has arisen to call for the surrender of this army, but as the restoration of peace should be the sole object of all, I desired to know whether your proposals would lead to that end. I cannot, therefore, meet you with a view to the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia; but as far as your proposal may affect the Confederate States forces under my command and tend to the restoration of peace, I should be pleased to meet you at ten A.M. to-morrow on the old stage road to Richmond, between the picket lines of the two armies.
“General,—I received your note today, though it was quite late. In my note from yesterday, I didn’t mean to suggest the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, but rather to inquire about the terms of your proposal. Honestly, I don’t believe the situation has reached the point where we need to surrender this army, but since restoring peace should be everyone’s main goal, I wanted to know if your proposals could lead us in that direction. Therefore, I can’t meet you to discuss the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia; however, if your proposal could positively affect the Confederate States forces I command and help restore peace, I would be happy to meet you at ten AM tomorrow on the old stage road to Richmond, between the picket lines of our two armies.
“R. E. Lee,
“General.”
“R. E. Lee,” “General.”
The enemy’s movements of the day were impressive of his desire to get by our left flank and make a strong stand across the route of our head of column. At Prospect Station, General Sheridan was informed of four trains of cars at Appomattox Station loaded with provisions for General Lee’s army. He gave notice to Merritt’s and Crook’s cavalry, and rode twenty-eight miles in time for Custer’s division to pass the station, cut off the trains, and drive back the guard advancing to protect them. He helped himself to the provisions, and captured besides twenty-five pieces of artillery and a wagon and hospital train.
The enemy's movements that day showed their intent to outmaneuver us on the left flank and make a strong stand against our advancing troops. At Prospect Station, General Sheridan learned about four trains at Appomattox Station filled with supplies for General Lee's army. He alerted Merritt’s and Crook’s cavalry and rode twenty-eight miles just in time for Custer’s division to reach the station, cut off the trains, and push back the guards sent to protect them. He seized the supplies and also captured twenty-five pieces of artillery, along with a wagon and a hospital train.
[Pg 623]At night General Lee made his head-quarters near the rear-guard, and spread his couch about a hundred feet from the saddle and blanket that were my pillow and spread for the night. If he had a more comfortable bed than mine I do not know, but I think not.
[Pg 623]At night, General Lee set up his headquarters close to the rear guard and laid out his bed about a hundred feet from the saddle and blanket that served as my pillow for the night. If he had a more comfortable bed than mine, I can't say, but I doubt it.
He sent for his cavalry commander, and gave orders for him to transfer his troopers from the rear to the advanced guard, and called General Gordon, commanding in front, for report and orders. The advance was then at Appomattox Court-House, Wallace’s brigade resting in the village. His orders were to march at one o’clock in the morning, the trains and advanced forces to push through the village in time for my column to stand and prepare to defend at that point in case of close pursuit. General Gordon reported, as I remember, less than two thousand men. (General Fitzhugh Lee puts it at sixteen hundred, but he may have overlooked Wallace’s brigade, which joined the advance on that day.) My column was about as it was when it marched from Petersburg. Parts of Ewell’s, Anderson’s, and Pickett’s commands not captured on the march were near us, and reported to me, except Wallace’s brigade.
He called for his cavalry commander and ordered him to move his troops from the rear to the front guard, and summoned General Gordon, who was in charge at the front, for updates and instructions. The advance was at Appomattox Court-House, with Wallace’s brigade resting in the village. He was ordered to march at one o’clock in the morning, with the supply trains and forward forces passing through the village to ensure my column could halt and prepare to defend that point in case of close pursuit. General Gordon reported, if I remember correctly, fewer than two thousand men. (General Fitzhugh Lee states it was sixteen hundred, but he might have missed Wallace’s brigade, which joined the advance that day.) My column was about the same as when it marched from Petersburg. Parts of Ewell’s, Anderson’s, and Pickett’s commands that weren’t captured during the march were nearby and reported to me, except for Wallace’s brigade.
On the 9th the rear-guard marched as ordered, but soon came upon standing trains of wagons in the road and still in park alongside. The command was halted, deployed into position, and ordered to intrench against the pursuing army.
On the 9th, the rear guard marched as instructed, but soon encountered long lines of wagons on the road and parked nearby. The command was stopped, arranged into position, and instructed to set up defenses against the advancing army.
It was five o’clock when the advance commands moved,—four hours after the time ordered. To these General Long’s batteries of thirty guns were attached. They met Sheridan’s cavalry advancing across their route. The column was deployed, the cavalry on the right of the artillery and infantry, as they advanced to clear the way. They reported some success, capturing two pieces of artillery, when General Ord’s column came up. He had, besides his Army of the James, the Fifth Army Corps.[Pg 624] These commands, with the cavalry, pushed the Confederates back a little, while the two corps of the Army of the Potomac were advancing against my rear-guard.
It was five o’clock when the advance units moved out—four hours later than scheduled. General Long’s batteries, with thirty guns, were attached to them. They encountered Sheridan’s cavalry moving across their path. The formation was set, with the cavalry on the right of the artillery and infantry, as they moved forward to clear the way. They reported some success, capturing two pieces of artillery, just as General Ord’s unit arrived. Along with his Army of the James, he had the Fifth Army Corps.[Pg 624] These units, along with the cavalry, pushed the Confederates back a bit, while the two corps of the Army of the Potomac were advancing against my rear guard.
Of the early hours of this, the last day of active existence of the Army of Northern Virginia, Colonel Venable, of General Lee’s staff, wrote thus:
Of the early hours of this, the last day of active existence of the Army of Northern Virginia, Colonel Venable, of General Lee’s staff, wrote thus:
“At three o’clock on the morning of that fatal day, General Lee rode forward, still hoping that he might break through the countless hordes of the enemy, who hemmed us in. Halting a short distance in rear of our vanguard, he sent me on to General Gordon to ask him if he could break through the enemy. I found General Gordon and General Fitz Lee on their front line in the dim light of the morning, arranging our attack. Gordon’s reply to the message (I give the expressive phrase of the gallant Georgian) was this: ‘Tell General Lee I have fought my corps to a frazzle, and I fear I can do nothing unless I am heavily supported by Longstreet’s corps.’
“At three o’clock on the morning of that fateful day, General Lee rode forward, still hoping he could break through the countless enemy forces surrounding us. After stopping a short distance behind our vanguard, he sent me to General Gordon to ask if he could break through the enemy lines. I found General Gordon and General Fitz Lee at their front line in the dim morning light, planning our attack. Gordon’s response to the message (I quote the bold words of the brave Georgian) was: ‘Tell General Lee I’ve pushed my corps to the limit, and I’m afraid I can’t do anything unless I get strong support from Longstreet’s corps.’”
“When I bore the message back to General Lee, he said, ‘Then there is nothing left me but to go and see General Grant, and I would rather die a thousand deaths.’
“When I brought the message back to General Lee, he said, ‘Then there’s nothing left for me but to go see General Grant, and I’d rather die a thousand deaths.’”
“Convulsed with passionate grief, many were the wild words which we spoke as we stood around him. Said one, ‘Oh, general, what will history say of the surrender of the army in the field?’
“Overcome with intense sadness, we spoke many frantic words as we gathered around him. One person said, ‘Oh, general, what will history say about the army's surrender in the field?’”
“He replied, ‘Yes, I know they will say hard things of us; they will not understand how we are overwhelmed by numbers. But that is not the question, colonel; the question is, “Is it right to surrender this army?” If it is right, then I will take all the responsibility!’”[214]
“He replied, ‘Yes, I know they will say harsh things about us; they won’t understand how overwhelmed we are by the numbers. But that’s not the issue, colonel; the issue is, “Is it right to surrender this army?” If it is right, then I will take full responsibility!’”[214]
Presently General Lee called to have me ride forward to him. He was dressed in a suit of new uniform, sword and sash, a handsomely embroidered belt, boots, and a pair of gold spurs. At first approach his compact figure appeared as a man in the flush vigor of forty summers, but as I drew near, the handsome apparel and brave bearing failed to conceal his profound depression. He stood near the embers of some burned rails, received me[Pg 625] with graceful salutation, and spoke at once of affairs in front and the loss of his subsistence stores. He remarked that the advanced columns stood against a very formidable force, which he could not break through, while General Meade was at my rear ready to call for all the work that the rear-guard could do, and, closing with the expression that it was not possible for him to get along, requested my view. I asked if the bloody sacrifice of his army could in any way help the cause in other quarters. He thought not. Then, I said, your situation speaks for itself.
Right now, General Lee called for me to ride up to him. He was dressed in a brand new uniform, complete with a sword and sash, a beautifully embroidered belt, boots, and a pair of gold spurs. At first glance, his solid figure looked like a man in the prime of his forties, but as I got closer, his impressive outfit and brave demeanor couldn't hide his deep sadness. He was standing near the smoldering remains of some burned rails, greeted me with a courteous nod, and immediately began discussing the situation ahead and the loss of his supplies. He mentioned that the advancing troops were up against a very strong enemy that he couldn’t break through, while General Meade was behind me, ready to ask the rear guard for all the help they could give. He concluded by saying it was impossible for him to manage, and he sought my opinion. I asked if the bloody sacrifice of his army could help the cause elsewhere in any way. He replied that he didn't think so. Then I said, your situation speaks for itself.
ALEXANDER ARRANGES THE LAST LINE OF BATTLE DEPLOYED IN THE ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, AT APPOMATTOX.
ALEXANDER ORGANIZES THE FINAL LINE OF BATTLE DEPLOYED IN THE ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, AT APPOMATTOX.
He called up General Mahone, and made to him a similar statement of affairs. The early morning was raw and damp. General Mahone was chilled standing in wait without fire. He pushed up the embers and said to the general he did not want him to think he was scared, he was only chilled. General Mahone sometimes liked to talk a little on questions of moment, and asked several questions. My attention was called to messages from the troops for a time, so that I failed to hear all of the conversation, but I heard enough of it to know that General Mahone thought it time to see General Grant. Appeal was made to me to affirm that judgment, and it was promptly approved.
He called General Mahone and explained the situation to him. The early morning was cold and damp. General Mahone was shivering while waiting without a fire. He stirred the coals and told the general he didn’t want him to think he was scared; he was just cold. General Mahone sometimes liked to discuss important issues, so he asked several questions. My attention was drawn to messages from the troops for a while, so I didn’t catch all of the conversation, but I heard enough to know that General Mahone believed it was time to meet General Grant. I was asked to confirm that judgment, and I quickly agreed.
General Grant had been riding with his column in our rear during the correspondence of the 7th and 8th. So General Lee, upon mounting Traveller, his favorite horse, rode to our rear to meet him, leaving his advanced forces engaged in a lively skirmish. He did not think to send them notice of his intended ride, nor did he authorize me to call a truce. He passed my rear under flag, but General Grant’s orders were that his correspondence with General Lee should not interrupt or delay the operations of any of his forces. Our advance troops were in action, and General Humphreys was up with the Second Corps of the Army of the Potomac, preparing for action against our rear-guard. The situation was embarrassing. It was[Pg 626] plain enough that I should attack the Second Corps before others could be up and prepare for action, though our truce forbade. It could not prevail, however, to call me to quiet while the enemy in plain view was preparing for attack, so we continued at our work constructing our best line of defence, and when strong enough I ordered parts of the rear-guard forward to support the advanced forces, and directed General Alexander to establish them with part of his batteries in the best position for support or rallying line in case the front lines were forced back. That was the last line of battle formed in the Army of Northern Virginia.
General Grant had been riding with his troops behind us during the events of the 7th and 8th. So General Lee, after getting on Traveller, his favorite horse, rode to our rear to meet him, leaving his leading forces engaged in an intense skirmish. He didn’t think to inform them about his planned ride, nor did he ask me to call for a truce. He passed by my rear under a flag, but General Grant's orders stated that his communication with General Lee should not disrupt or delay the actions of any of his troops. Our forward troops were in combat, and General Humphreys was with the Second Corps of the Army of the Potomac, getting ready for action against our rear-guard. The situation was awkward. It was clear that I should attack the Second Corps before others could arrive and get ready for action, although our truce prohibited it. However, it couldn’t keep me from taking action while the enemy was clearly preparing to attack, so we continued working on building our best defense line. When we were strong enough, I ordered parts of the rear-guard forward to support the front forces, and I directed General Alexander to set them up with some of his artillery in the best position to support or regroup in case the front lines were pushed back. That was the last line of battle formed in the Army of Northern Virginia.
While this formation was proceeding, report came from our front that a break had been found through which we could force passage. I called for a swift courier, but not one could be found. Colonel J. C. Haskell had a blooded mare that had been carefully led from Petersburg. Appreciating the signs of the times, he had ordered her saddled, intending a desperate ride to escape impending humiliation, but, learning my need of a swift courier he came and offered his services and his mare. He was asked to take the information just brought in to General Lee, and as he mounted was told to kill his mare but bring General Lee back. He rode like the wind.
While this formation was underway, we received word from the front that there was a gap we could push through. I asked for a fast courier, but no one was available. Colonel J. C. Haskell had a thoroughbred mare that had been carefully brought from Petersburg. Recognizing the urgency of the situation, he had her saddled, planning a desperate ride to avoid imminent disgrace. However, upon hearing I needed a swift courier, he stepped forward to offer his services and his mare. He was instructed to take the information just received to General Lee and to ride hard, with the understanding that he should sacrifice the mare if necessary but ensure he returned with General Lee. He rode like the wind.
General Lee had passed out and dismounted beyond a turn of the road, and was not seen until the gallant rider had dashed by him. The steed swept onward some distance before the rider could pull up. As Colonel Haskell rode back, General Lee walked to meet him, exclaiming, “You have ruined your beautiful mare! why did you do so?” The swift despatch was too late. General Lee’s note to General Grant asking an interview had gone beyond recall.
General Lee had fainted and gotten off his horse just around a bend in the road, and no one noticed him until the brave rider rode past. The horse continued forward for a while before the rider could stop. As Colonel Haskell came back, General Lee approached him, exclaiming, “You’ve ruined your beautiful mare! Why did you do that?” The quick message had already been sent and couldn’t be taken back. General Lee’s note to General Grant requesting a meeting was already on its way.
As my troops marched to form the last line a message came from General Lee saying he had not thought to give notice of the intended ride to meet General Grant, and[Pg 627] asked to have me send his message to that effect to General Gordon, and it was duly sent by Captain Sims, of the Third Corps staff, serving at my head-quarters since the fall of A. P. Hill.
As my troops marched to set up the final line, I received a message from General Lee. He mentioned that he hadn't thought to inform anyone about the planned meeting with General Grant, and[Pg 627] asked me to relay that message to General Gordon. Captain Sims from the Third Corps staff, who had been at my headquarters since A. P. Hill's fall, sent it.
After delivering the message, Captain Sims, through some informality, was sent to call the truce. The firing ceased. General Custer rode to Captain Sims to know his authority, and, upon finding that he was of my staff, asked to be conducted to my head-quarters, and down they came in fast gallop, General Custer’s flaxen locks flowing over his shoulders, and in brusk, excited manner, he said,—
After delivering the message, Captain Sims, in a casual manner, was sent to call the truce. The firing stopped. General Custer rode up to Captain Sims to confirm his authority, and when he realized he was part of my staff, he asked to be taken to my headquarters. They came down in a fast gallop, with General Custer’s blond hair flowing over his shoulders, and in an abrupt, excited way, he said,—
“In the name of General Sheridan I demand the unconditional surrender of this army.”
"In the name of General Sheridan, I demand the unconditional surrender of this army."
He was reminded that I was not the commander of the army, that he was within the lines of the enemy without authority, addressing a superior officer, and in disrespect to General Grant as well as myself; that if I was the commander of the army I would not receive the message of General Sheridan.
He was reminded that I wasn't the army's commander, that he was in enemy territory without permission, addressing a superior officer and showing disrespect to both General Grant and me; that if I were the commander of the army, I wouldn't accept General Sheridan's message.
He then became more moderate, saying it would be a pity to have more blood upon that field. Then I suggested that the truce be respected, and said,—
He then became more moderate, saying it would be a shame to have more bloodshed on that field. Then I suggested that we respect the truce and said,—
“As you are now more reasonable, I will say that General Lee has gone to meet General Grant, and it is for them to determine the future of the armies.”
“As you are now more reasonable, I will say that General Lee has gone to meet General Grant, and it is for them to determine the future of the armies.”
He was satisfied, and rode back to his command.
He felt content and rode back to his command.
General Grant rode away from the Army of the Potomac on the morning of the 9th to join his troops near Appomattox Court-House, so General Lee’s note was sent around to him. When advised of the change, General Lee rode back to his front to await there the answer to his note. While waiting, General Lee expressed apprehension that his refusal to meet General Grant’s first proposition might cause him to demand harsh terms.
General Grant left the Army of the Potomac on the morning of the 9th to join his troops near Appomattox Court-House, so General Lee’s note was sent to him. When he learned about the change, General Lee returned to his front to wait for a response to his note. While waiting, General Lee expressed concern that his earlier refusal to meet General Grant’s first proposal might lead to him demanding tough terms.
I assured him that I knew General Grant well enough[Pg 628] to say that the terms would be such as he would demand under similar circumstances, but he yet had doubts. The conversation continued in broken sentences until the bearer of the return despatch approached. As he still seemed apprehensive of humiliating demands, I suggested that in that event he should break off the interview and tell General Grant to do his worst. The thought of another round seemed to brace him, and he rode with Colonel Marshall, of his staff, to meet the Union commander.
I assured him that I knew General Grant well enough[Pg 628] to say that the terms would be what he would ask for in similar situations, but he still had doubts. The conversation continued in fragmented sentences until the messenger with the return dispatch approached. Since he still looked worried about harsh demands, I suggested that if that was the case, he should end the meeting and tell General Grant to give it his best shot. The idea of another round seemed to energize him, and he rode with Colonel Marshall, from his staff, to meet the Union commander.
The status of affairs spread through the advance troops of the army, but the work of preparation on my rear line was continued. General Field inquired of a passing officer, “What’s up?” but, seeing arrangements going on for attack in our rear, he continued his work of preparation to receive it.
The situation quickly reached the front lines of the army, but the preparations on my rear line kept going. General Field asked a passing officer, “What’s happening?” However, noticing that plans were being made for an attack behind us, he focused on getting ready for it.
General Grant was found prepared to offer as liberal terms as General Lee could expect, and, to obviate a collision between his army of the rear with ours, ordered an officer sent to give notice of the truce. A ride around the lines would consume time, and he asked to have the officer conducted through our lines. Colonel Fairfax was sent with him. When they reached our rear line it was still at work on the trenches. The officer expressed surprise at the work of preparation, as not proper under truce. Colonel Fairfax ordered the work discontinued, and claimed that a truce between belligerents can only be recognized by mutual consent. As the object of the ride was to make the first announcement of properly authorized truce, the work of preparation between the lines was no violation of the usages of war, particularly when it was borne in mind that the orders of General Grant were that the correspondence should not delay or interrupt military operations.
General Grant was ready to offer terms as generous as General Lee could expect, and to prevent a clash between his rear army and ours, he ordered an officer to notify us of the truce. Taking a ride around the lines would take too long, so he requested that the officer be brought through our lines. Colonel Fairfax accompanied him. When they arrived at our rear line, it was still working on the trenches. The officer was surprised at the ongoing preparations, saying it wasn't appropriate under a truce. Colonel Fairfax ordered the work to stop and stated that a truce between combatants can only be recognized by mutual agreement. Since the purpose of the ride was to announce the officially authorized truce, the preparations between the lines did not violate the rules of war, especially considering that General Grant's orders specified that the correspondence should not delay or interfere with military operations.
As General Lee rode back to his army the officers and soldiers of his troops about the front lines assembled in promiscuous crowds of all arms and grades in anxious[Pg 629] wait for their loved commander. From force of habit a burst of salutations greeted him, but quieted as suddenly as they arose. The road was packed by standing troops as he approached, the men with hats off, heads and hearts bowed down. As he passed they raised their heads and looked upon him with swimming eyes. Those who could find voice said good-by, those who could not speak, and were near, passed their hands gently over the sides of Traveller. He rode with his hat off, and had sufficient control to fix his eyes on a line between the ears of Traveller and look neither to right nor left until he reached a large white-oak tree, where he dismounted to make his last head-quarters, and finally talked a little.
As General Lee rode back to his army, the officers and soldiers from his troops gathered in mixed groups of all ranks and roles, anxiously waiting for their beloved commander. By habit, a cheer broke out to welcome him, but it faded as quickly as it started. The road was crowded with standing soldiers as he approached, with men removing their hats and bowing their heads in respect. As he passed, they raised their heads and looked at him with tear-filled eyes. Those who could speak said goodbye, while those who couldn’t reach out gently to touch the sides of Traveller. He rode with his hat off and managed to keep his gaze fixed straight ahead, looking between Traveller's ears and not to the right or left until he reached a large white oak tree, where he dismounted to set up his last headquarters and finally spoke a bit.
The shock was most severe upon Field’s division. Seasoned by four years of battle triumphant, the veterans in that body stood at Appomattox when the sun rose on the 9th day of April, 1865, as invincible of valor as on the morning of the 31st of August, 1862, after breaking up the Union lines of the second field of Manassas. They had learned little of the disasters about Petersburg, less of that at Sailor’s Creek, and surrender had not had time to enter their minds until it was announced accomplished!
The shock hit Field’s division the hardest. After four years of victorious battles, the veterans in that group stood at Appomattox when the sun rose on April 9, 1865, as brave as they had been on the morning of August 31, 1862, after breaking through the Union lines at the second battle of Manassas. They had heard little about the losses at Petersburg, even less about what happened at Sailor’s Creek, and surrender hadn’t even crossed their minds until it was suddenly announced!
The reported opportunity to break through the enemy’s lines proved a mistake. General Mumford, suspecting surrender from the sudden quiet of the front, made a dashing ride, and passed the enemy’s lines with his division of cavalry, and that caused the impression that we would be able to march on.
The reported chance to break through the enemy’s lines turned out to be a mistake. General Mumford, sensing something was off due to the sudden silence at the front, made a bold ride and led his cavalry division past the enemy’s lines, which gave the impression that we could move forward.
Soon after General Lee’s return ride his chief of ordnance reported a large amount of United States currency in his possession. In doubt as to the proper disposition of the funds, General Lee sent the officer to ask my opinion. As it was not known or included in the conditions of capitulation, and was due (and ten times more) to the faithful troops, I suggested a pro rata distribution of it.[Pg 630] The officer afterwards brought three hundred dollars as my part. I took one hundred, and asked to have the balance distributed among Field’s division,—the troops most distant from their homes.
Soon after General Lee's return ride, his chief of ordnance reported that he was holding a large amount of U.S. currency. Unsure about what to do with the money, General Lee sent the officer to ask for my opinion. Since it wasn't known or included in the terms of surrender, and it was owed (and much more) to the loyal troops, I suggested a pro rata distribution of it.[Pg 630] The officer later brought me three hundred dollars as my share. I took one hundred and requested that the remaining amount be distributed among Field's division, the troops who were farthest from home.
The commissioners appointed to formulate details of the capitulation were assigned a room in the McLean residence. The way to it led through the room occupied as General Grant’s head-quarters.
The commissioners assigned to work out the details of the surrender were given a room in the McLean house. To get there, you had to pass through the room where General Grant had his headquarters.
As I was passing through the room, as one of the commissioners, General Grant looked up, recognized me, rose, and with his old-time cheerful greeting gave me his hand, and after passing a few remarks offered a cigar, which was gratefully received.
As I walked through the room, General Grant, one of the commissioners, looked up, recognized me, stood up, and greeted me with his usual cheerful demeanor. He extended his hand, and after chatting for a bit, he offered me a cigar, which I gratefully accepted.
The first step under capitulation was to deliver to the Union army some fifteen hundred prisoners, taken since we left Petersburg, not all of them by my infantry, Rosser’s and Mumford’s cavalry having taken more than half of them. Besides these I delivered to General Grant all of the Confederate soldiers left under my care by General Lee, except about two hundred lost in the affairs about Petersburg, Amelia Court-House, Jetersville, Rice’s Station, and Cumberland Church. None were reported killed except the gallant officers Brigadier-General Dearing, of Rosser’s cavalry, Colonel Bostan, of Mumford’s cavalry, and Major Thompson, of Stuart’s horse artillery, in the desperate and gallant fight to which they were ordered against the bridge-burning party.
The first step in surrendering was to hand over about fifteen hundred prisoners to the Union army, taken since we left Petersburg, not all by my infantry, as Rosser’s and Mumford’s cavalry had captured more than half of them. In addition to these, I gave General Grant all the Confederate soldiers left in my care by General Lee, except for about two hundred lost in the events near Petersburg, Amelia Court-House, Jetersville, Rice’s Station, and Cumberland Church. No one was reported killed except the brave officers Brigadier-General Dearing of Rosser’s cavalry, Colonel Bostan of Mumford’s cavalry, and Major Thompson of Stuart’s horse artillery, during the desperate and courageous fight they were ordered to engage against the bridge-burning party.
General Grant’s artillery prepared to fire a salute in honor of the surrender, but he ordered it stopped.
General Grant's artillery was ready to fire a salute to honor the surrender, but he ordered them to halt.
As the world continues to look at and study the grand combinations and strategy of General Grant, the higher will be his award as a great soldier. Confederates should be foremost in crediting him with all that his admirers so justly claim, and ask at the same time that his great adversary be measured by the same high standards.
As people keep examining and analyzing the impressive tactics and strategies of General Grant, his reputation as a remarkable soldier will only grow. Confederates should be among the first to acknowledge everything his supporters rightly praise him for, while also urging that his main opponent be judged by the same high standards.
On the 12th of April the Army of Northern Virginia[Pg 631] marched to the field in front of Appomattox Court-House, and by divisions and parts of divisions deployed into line, stacked their arms, folded their colors, and walked empty-handed to find their distant, blighted homes.
On April 12th, the Army of Northern Virginia[Pg 631] marched to the area in front of Appomattox Court-House. They deployed in divisions and parts of divisions, stacked their weapons, folded their flags, and walked empty-handed to find their faraway, devastated homes.
There were “surrendered and paroled” on the last day of our military history over twenty-eight thousand officers and men,—viz.:
There were “surrendered and paroled” on the last day of our military history over twenty-eight thousand officers and men,—viz.:
General Lee and staff | 15 | |
Longstreet’s corps[215] | 14,833 | |
Gordon’s corps[216] | 7,200 | |
Ewell’s corps | 287 | |
Cavalry corps | 1,786 | |
Artillery | 2,586 | |
Detachments | 1,649 | |
Total | 28,356 |
In glancing backward over the period of the war, and the tremendous and terrible events with which it was fraught, the reflection irresistibly arises, that it might perhaps have been avoided and without dishonor. The flag and the fame of the nation could have suffered no reproach had General Scott’s advice, before the outbreak, been followed,—“Wayward sisters, depart in peace.” The Southern States would have found their way back to the Union without war far earlier than they did by war. The reclaiming bonds would then have been those only of love, and the theory of government formulated by George Washington would have experienced no fracture. But the inflexible fiat of fate seemingly went forth for war; and so for four long years the history of this great nation was written in the blood of its strong men.
As we look back on the period of the war and the immense and horrific events that came with it, it's impossible not to think that it might have been avoided without shame. The nation's flag and reputation wouldn't have taken a hit if General Scott’s advice had been heeded before the conflict began—“Wayward sisters, depart in peace.” The Southern States could have rejoined the Union much sooner, without the need for war. The bonds formed would have been based on love, and the government principles established by George Washington would have remained intact. But it seems that fate was determined to bring about war; thus, for four long years, the history of this great nation was marked by the blood of its brave men.
CHAPTER XLIV.
POST-BELLUM PENDANT.
Post-War Pendant.
Old Friends and their Kindness—General Grant—His Characteristic Letter of Introduction to President Johnson—In Business in New Orleans—Political Unfriendliness—Cause of Criticism of Military Career—Appointed Surveyor of Customs—The Old Nurse.
Old Friends and their Kindness—General Grant—His Characteristic Letter of Introduction to President Johnson—In Business in New Orleans—Political Unfriendliness—Cause of Criticism of Military Career—Appointed Surveyor of Customs—The Old Nurse.
Some weeks after the surrender the newspapers announced that I was to visit Washington City. My old company commander, Bradford P. Alden, who had resigned from the army some years before the war, came down from New York to meet me. Not finding me, he wrote to tell me of his trip, that he was anxious about me, lest I might be in need of assistance; that in that event I should draw on him for such amount of money as I wanted. When ready to return his favor he was not in the country, and it was only through a mutual friend, General Alvord, that his address in Europe was found and the amount returned. A more noble, lovable character never descended from the people of Plymouth Rock.
Some weeks after the surrender, the newspapers announced that I would be visiting Washington, D.C. My former company commander, Bradford P. Alden, who had resigned from the army several years before the war, traveled down from New York to meet me. Not finding me, he wrote to let me know about his trip and expressed concern for my well-being, offering to help financially if I needed it. When I was ready to repay him, he was out of the country, and it was only through a mutual friend, General Alvord, that I managed to find his address in Europe and return the money. There has never been a more noble and lovable person than him, descended from the people of Plymouth Rock.
About the 1st of November, 1865, business of personal nature called me to Washington. I stopped at the Metropolitan Hotel. Upon seeing the arrival in the morning papers, General W. A. Nichols, of the United States army, called and insisted that my visit should be with him and his family. The request was declined with the suggestion that the war-feeling was too warm for an officer of the army to entertain a prominent Confederate, but he insisted and urged that his good wife would not be satisfied unless the visit was made. So it was settled, and I became his guest. He was on duty at the time as assistant adjutant-general at the War Department. As I was stopping with an officer of the army, the usages of military[Pg 633] life required that I should call upon the commanding general.
Around November 1, 1865, personal matters brought me to Washington. I stayed at the Metropolitan Hotel. After reading about my arrival in the morning papers, General W. A. Nichols from the U.S. Army came by and insisted that I visit him and his family. I initially declined, suggesting that the tension from the war made it inappropriate for an army officer to host a prominent Confederate. However, he was persistent and argued that his wife would be unhappy if I didn’t come. So we agreed, and I became his guest. At that time, he was serving as the assistant adjutant-general at the War Department. Since I was staying with an army officer, military tradition required that I pay a visit to the commanding general.
The next morning I walked with General Nichols to make an official call on General Grant. He recognized us as we entered his office, rose and walked to meet us. After the usual brief call, we rose to take leave, when he asked to have us call on his family during the evening. Most of those whom we met during the evening were old-time personal friends, especially the father-in-law, Mr. Dent. When leaving, after a pleasant evening, General Grant walked with us to the gate and asked if I cared to have my pardon. I pleaded not guilty of an offence that required pardon. He said that he meant amnesty,—that he wished to know if I cared to have it. I told him that I intended to live in the country, and would prefer to have the privileges of citizenship. He told me to call at his office at noon next day; that in the mean time he would see the Secretary of War and the President in regard to the matter.
The next morning, I walked with General Nichols to pay an official visit to General Grant. He recognized us as we entered his office, stood up, and walked over to greet us. After the usual brief conversation, we stood up to leave when he invited us to visit his family that evening. Most of the people we met that evening were old friends, especially his father-in-law, Mr. Dent. After a nice evening, General Grant walked us to the gate and asked if I wanted to receive my pardon. I said I wasn’t guilty of anything that required a pardon. He clarified that he was referring to amnesty—he wanted to know if I was interested in it. I told him that I planned to live in the country and would prefer to have the rights of citizenship. He asked me to come by his office at noon the next day; in the meantime, he would talk to the Secretary of War and the President about it.
The next day he gave me a letter to the President, and said that he had seen him and thought the matter was arranged; that I should first see the Secretary of War, then the President. His strong and characteristic letter to the President was as follows:
The next day, he handed me a letter for the President and mentioned that he had spoken to him and believed everything was settled; that I should first meet with the Secretary of War, then the President. His forceful and distinct letter to the President was as follows:
“Head-quarters Armies of the United States,
“Washington, D. C., November 7, 1865.
“Headquarters, United States Army,
“Washington, D.C., November 7, 1865.”
“His Excellency A. Johnson,
“President:
“His Excellency A. Johnson,
“President:
“Knowing that General Longstreet, late of the army which was in rebellion against the authority of the United States, is in the city, and presuming that he intends asking executive clemency before leaving, I beg to say a word in his favor.
“Knowing that General Longstreet, formerly of the army that rebelled against the authority of the United States, is in the city, and assuming that he plans to request executive clemency before leaving, I would like to say a word in his favor.
“General Longstreet comes under the third, fifth, and eighth exceptions made in your proclamation of the 29th of May, 1865. I believe I can safely say that there is nowhere among the exceptions a more honorable class of men than those embraced in the fifth and eighth of these, nor a class that will more faithfully observe any obligation which they may take upon themselves. [Pg 634]General Longstreet, in my opinion, stands high among this class. I have known him well for more than twenty-six years, first as a cadet at West Point and afterwards as an officer of the army. For five years from my graduation we served together, a portion of the time in the same regiment. I speak of him, therefore, from actual personal acquaintance.
“General Longstreet falls under the third, fifth, and eighth exceptions listed in your proclamation from May 29, 1865. I believe it's safe to say that among these exceptions, there is no more honorable group of people than those included in the fifth and eighth categories, nor is there a group that will more faithfully uphold any commitments they make. [Pg 634] In my view, General Longstreet ranks highly within this group. I've known him well for over twenty-six years, first as a cadet at West Point and later as an army officer. For five years after my graduation, we served together, including some time in the same regiment. So, I speak of him based on actual personal experience.”
“In the late rebellion, I think, not one single charge was ever brought against General Longstreet for persecution of prisoners of war or of persons for their political opinions. If such charges were ever made, I never heard them. I have no hesitation, therefore, in recommending General Longstreet to your Excellency for pardon. I will further state that my opinion of him is such that I shall feel it as a personal favor to myself if this pardon is granted.
“In the recent rebellion, I believe that not a single accusation was ever made against General Longstreet for mistreatment of prisoners of war or for targeting individuals based on their political views. If there were any such accusations, I never heard about them. Therefore, I have no qualms about recommending General Longstreet to your Excellency for a pardon. I would also like to mention that my opinion of him is so strong that I would consider it a personal favor if this pardon were granted.”
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“U. S. Grant,
“Lieutenant-General.”
"Best regards, your loyal servant,"
“U.S. Grant,”
“Lieutenant General.”
Supported by this generous endorsement, I called on the Secretary of War, who referred me to the President. After a lengthy interview the President asked to have the matter put off until next day, when I should call at noon. The next day he was still unprepared to make decision, but, after a long, pleasant talk, he said,—
Supported by this generous endorsement, I reached out to the Secretary of War, who directed me to the President. After a long meeting, the President requested that we postpone the decision until the next day, when I should return at noon. The following day, he was still not ready to make a decision, but after a long, enjoyable conversation, he said,—
“There are three persons of the South who can never receive amnesty: Mr. Davis, General Lee, and yourself. You have given the Union cause too much trouble.”
“There are three people from the South who can never be forgiven: Mr. Davis, General Lee, and you. You have caused too much trouble for the Union cause.”
I replied, “You know, Mr. President, that those who are forgiven most love the most.”
I replied, “You know, Mr. President, that those who are forgiven the most love the most.”
“Yes,” he said, “you have very high authority for that, but you can’t have amnesty.”
“Yes,” he said, “you have a lot of power for that, but you can’t have amnesty.”
During a subsequent session of Congress, General Pope sent in a list of names from Georgia for whom he asked relief from their political disabilities. General Grant, after approving it, made request to one of his friends in Congress to have my name put on the list, and I was extended relief soon after it was given to General R. E. Lee.
During a later session of Congress, General Pope submitted a list of names from Georgia for whom he requested relief from their political disabilities. General Grant, after approving the list, asked one of his friends in Congress to add my name, and I was granted relief shortly after it was given to General R. E. Lee.
In January, 1866, I engaged in business in New [Pg 635]Orleans with the Owen brothers,—William, Miller, and Edward, old soldiers of the Washington Artillery,—as cotton factors, and speedily found fair prosperity. Before the year was out I was asked to take position in an insurance company, but declined, and repeated applications were refused under plea of limited business experience, but, under promise of ample and competent assistance, I accepted the place with a salary of five thousand dollars, and my affairs were more than prosperous until I was asked an opinion upon the political crisis of 1867.
In January 1866, I started a business in New [Pg 635] Orleans with the Owen brothers—William, Miller, and Edward, who were all veterans of the Washington Artillery—as cotton brokers, and quickly experienced good success. By the end of the year, I was offered a position at an insurance company, but I declined. After several attempts to get me to join, I cited my limited business experience as a reason for refusal. However, with the promise of strong and capable support, I accepted the job with a salary of five thousand dollars, and my business was thriving until I was asked for my thoughts on the political crisis of 1867.
As the whole animus of the latter-day adverse criticisms upon, and uncritical assertions in regard to, the commander of the First Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia had its origin in this matter of politics, a brief review of the circumstances is in order.
As the overall theme of recent negative critiques and uncritical claims about the commander of the First Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia stems from this political issue, a quick review of the circumstances is necessary.
As will be readily recalled by my older readers (while for the younger it is a matter of history), President Johnson, after the war, adopted a reconstruction policy of his own, and some of the States were reorganized under it with Democratic governors and legislatures, and all would have followed. But Congress, being largely Republican, was not satisfied, and enacted that the States could not be accepted unless they provided in their new constitutions for negro suffrage. In case they would not, the State governments should be removed and the States placed in the hands of general officers of the army as military governors, who should see that the States were reorganized and restored to the Union under the laws.
As my older readers will remember (while younger ones may see it as history), President Johnson, after the war, created his own reconstruction policy. Some states were reorganized under this policy with Democratic governors and legislatures, and all the others were expected to follow suit. However, Congress, which was mostly Republican, wasn't satisfied and passed a law stating that the states couldn’t be accepted back into the Union unless they included negro suffrage in their new constitutions. If they refused, the state governments would be removed and the states would be placed under the control of military governors who would ensure that the states were reorganized and restored to the Union according to the law.
Under the severe ordeal one of the city papers of New Orleans called upon the generals of Confederate service to advise the people of the course that they should pursue,—naming the officers. I thought it better policy to hold the States, as they were organized, under the President’s policy, shape their constitutions as directed by Congress, and have the States not yet reorganized follow the same course. My letter upon the subject was as follows:
Under the intense pressure, one of the newspapers in New Orleans asked the Confederate generals to advise the public on what they should do, naming specific officers. I believed it was wiser to keep the states organized under the President's policy, guiding their constitutions as Congress directed, and have the states that weren't reorganized follow the same approach. My letter on the topic was as follows:
“J. M. G. Parker, Esq.:
J. M. G. Parker, Esq.:
“Dear Sir,—Your esteemed favor of the 15th ultimo was duly received.
Dear Sir/Madam,—I received your valued letter from the 15th of last month.
“I was much pleased to have the opportunity to hear Senator Wilson, and was agreeably surprised to meet such fairness and frankness from a politician whom I had been taught to believe harsh in his feelings towards the people of the South.
“I was very pleased to have the chance to hear Senator Wilson, and I was pleasantly surprised to encounter such fairness and honesty from a politician I had been led to believe was harsh in his feelings toward the people of the South.
“I have considered your suggestion to wisely unite in efforts to restore Louisiana to her former position in the Union ‘through the party now in power.’ My letter of the 6th of April, to which you refer, clearly indicates a desire for practical reconstruction and reconciliation. There is only one route left open, which practical men cannot fail to see.
“I've thought about your suggestion to join forces to restore Louisiana to its previous status in the Union 'through the party currently in power.' My letter from April 6th, which you mention, clearly shows my desire for practical reconstruction and reconciliation. There's only one path left that practical people can't ignore.”
“The serious difficulty arises from want of that wisdom so important for the great work in hand. Still, I will be happy to work in any harness that promises relief to our discomfited people and harmony to the nation, whether bearing the mantle of Mr. Davis or Mr. Sumner.
"The real challenge comes from a lack of the wisdom that is essential for the important work ahead. Still, I'm willing to contribute in any way that helps our troubled people and brings harmony to the nation, whether it's under the leadership of Mr. Davis or Mr. Sumner."
“It is fair to assume that the strongest laws are those established by the sword. The ideas that divided political parties before the war—upon the rights of the States—were thoroughly discussed by our wisest statesmen, and eventually appealed to the arbitrament of the sword. The decision was in favor of the North, so that her construction becomes the law, and should be so accepted.
“It’s reasonable to think that the strongest laws are those created by force. The issues that divided political parties before the war—regarding the rights of the States—were thoroughly debated by our most knowledgeable leaders and ultimately settled by force. The outcome favored the North, so that its interpretation becomes the law and should be accepted as such.”
“The military bill and amendments are the only peace-offerings they have for us, and should be accepted as the starting-point for future issues.
“The military bill and amendments are the only gestures of goodwill they have for us, and should be seen as the starting point for future discussions.”
“Like others of the South not previously connected with politics, I naturally acquiesced in the ways of Democracy, but, so far as I can judge, there is nothing tangible in them, beyond the issues that were put to test in the war and there lost. As there is nothing left to take hold of except prejudice, which cannot be worked for good for any one, it seems proper and right that we should seek some standing which may encourage hope for the future.
“Like others from the South who weren't involved in politics before, I went along with the ways of Democracy, but from what I can tell, there’s nothing real in them, other than the issues that were tested in the war and lost. Since there’s nothing left to grasp except prejudice, which can’t really benefit anyone, it seems appropriate and just that we should find some foundation that can inspire hope for the future."
“If I appreciate the issues of Democracy at this moment, they are the enfranchisement of the negro and the rights of Congress in the premises, but the acts have been passed, are parts of the laws of the land, and no power but Congress can remove them.
“If I understand the issues of Democracy right now, they are the voting rights of Black people and Congress's authority in these matters, but the laws have been enacted, they are part of the law of the land, and only Congress has the power to change them.”
“Besides, if we now accept the doctrine that the States only can legislate on suffrage, we will fix the negro vote upon us, for he is [Pg 637]now a suffragan, and his vote, with the vote that will go with him, will hold to his rights, while, by recognizing the acts of Congress, we may, after a fair trial, if negro suffrage proves a mistake, appeal and have Congress correct the error. It will accord better with wise policy to insist that the negro shall vote in the Northern as well as the Southern States.
“Besides, if we now accept the idea that only the States can make laws about voting, we're going to lock in the black vote, because he is now a voter, and his vote, along with those that support him, will secure his rights. By acknowledging the actions of Congress, we can, after giving it a fair chance, appeal to have Congress fix any mistakes if black voting turns out to be a misstep. It makes more sense from a smart policy standpoint to insist that black people should vote in both Northern and Southern States.”
“If every one will meet the crisis with proper appreciation of our condition and obligations, the sun will rise to-morrow on a happy people. Our fields will again begin to yield their increase, our railways and waters will teem with abundant commerce, our towns and cities will resound with the tumult of trade, and we will be reinvigorated by the blessings of Almighty God.
“If everyone meets the crisis with a proper understanding of our situation and responsibilities, the sun will rise tomorrow on a happy people. Our fields will once again produce their harvest, our railways and waterways will overflow with plenty of trade, our towns and cities will echo with the hustle of commerce, and we will be renewed by the blessings of Almighty God."
“Very respectfully yours,
“James Longstreet.”
“Respectfully yours, “James Longstreet.”
I might have added that not less forceful than the grounds I gave were the obligations under which we were placed by the terms of our paroles,—“To respect the laws of Congress,”—but the letter was enough.
I might have mentioned that just as strong as the reasons I provided were the obligations we had based on the terms of our paroles—“To respect the laws of Congress”—but the letter was sufficient.
The afternoon of the day upon which my letter was published the paper that had called for advice published a column of editorial calling me traitor! deserter of my friends! and accusing me of joining the enemy! but did not publish a line of the letter upon which it based the charges! Other papers of the Democracy took up the garbled representation of this journal and spread it broadcast, not even giving the letter upon which they based their evil attacks upon me.
The afternoon after my letter was published, the paper that had asked for input ran an editorial calling me a traitor! A deserter of my friends! and accusing me of siding with the enemy! But they didn't publish a single line of the letter that supported their claims! Other Democratic papers picked up this distorted version from that journal and spread it everywhere, not even sharing the letter that their malicious attacks were based on.
Up to that time the First Corps, in all of its parts, in all of its history, was above reproach. I was in successful business in New Orleans as cotton factor, with a salary from an insurance company of five thousand dollars per year.
Up until that point, the First Corps, in all its aspects and throughout its history, had been beyond criticism. I was running a successful cotton business in New Orleans, earning a yearly salary of five thousand dollars from an insurance company.
The day after the announcement old comrades passed me on the streets without speaking. Business began to grow dull. General Hood (the only one of my old comrades who occasionally visited me) thought that he could save the insurance business, and in a few weeks I found myself at leisure.
The day after the announcement, old friends walked past me on the streets without saying a word. Business started to slow down. General Hood (the only one of my old friends who visited me occasionally) believed he could save the insurance business, and in a few weeks, I found myself with free time.
[Pg 638]Two years after that period, on March 4, 1869, General Grant was inaugurated President of the United States, and in the bigness of his generous heart called me to Washington. Before I found opportunity to see him he sent my name to the Senate for confirmation as surveyor of customs at New Orleans. I was duly confirmed, and held the office until 1873, when I resigned. Since that time I have lived in New Orleans, Louisiana, and in Gainesville, Georgia, surrounded by a few of my old friends, and in occasional appreciative touch with others, South and North.
[Pg 638]Two years later, on March 4, 1869, General Grant was inaugurated as President of the United States, and out of the kindness of his heart, he invited me to Washington. Before I had the chance to meet him, he sent my name to the Senate for approval as the customs collector in New Orleans. I was confirmed and held the position until 1873, when I resigned. Since then, I’ve lived in New Orleans, Louisiana, and in Gainesville, Georgia, surrounded by a few of my old friends and occasionally staying in touch with others from both the South and the North.
Of all the people alive I still know and meet, probably no one carries me farther back in recollections of my long life than does my “old nurse.” Most of the family servants were discharged after the war at Macon, Mississippi, where some of them still reside, among them this old man, Daniel, who still claims the family name, but at times uses another. He calls promptly when I visit Macon and looks for “something to remember you by.” During my last visit he seemed more concerned for me than usual, and on one of his calls asked,—
Of all the people I still know and see, probably no one takes me further back in memories of my long life than my “old nurse.” Most of the family servants were let go after the war in Macon, Mississippi, where some of them still live, including this old man, Daniel, who still goes by the family name, but occasionally uses a different one. He always calls when I visit Macon and looks for “something to remember you by.” During my last visit, he seemed more worried about me than usual, and during one of his visits, he asked,—
“Marse Jim, do you belong to any church?”
“Hey Jim, do you go to any church?”
“Oh, yes,” I said, “I try to be a good Christian.”
“Oh, yes,” I said, “I try to be a good Christian.”
He laughed loud and long, and said,—
He laughed loudly and for a long time, and said,—
“Something must have scared you mighty bad, to change you so from what you was when I had to care for you.”
“Something must have really scared you to change you so much from who you were when I had to take care of you.”
In a recent letter he sent a message to say that he is getting to be a little feeble.
In a recent letter, he mentioned that he's becoming a bit weak.
Blessings on his brave heart!
Blessings on his brave heart!
APPENDIX.
LETTERS OF GENERAL ROBERT E. LEE AND GENERAL LONGSTREET.
LETTERS OF GENERAL ROBERT E. LEE AND GENERAL LONGSTREET.
I.
I.
Lee to Anderson on Conduct of the First Corps.
Lee to Anderson on the Conduct of the First Corps.
August 26, 1864.
August 26, 1864.
Lieutenant-General R. H. Anderson,
Commanding Longstreet’s Corps:
Lt. Gen. R. H. Anderson,
Leading Longstreet’s Division:
General,—I take great pleasure in presenting to you my congratulations upon the conduct of the men of your corps. I believe that they will carry anything they are put against. We tried very hard to stop Pickett’s men from capturing the breastworks of the enemy, but could not do it. I hope his loss has been small.
General,—I’m really pleased to congratulate you on how well the men in your unit performed. I’m sure they can handle any challenge they face. We made a strong effort to prevent Pickett’s men from taking the enemy's fortifications, but we weren’t able to stop them. I hope his losses weren’t too severe.
I am, with respect, your obedient servant,
R. E. Lee,
General.
I sincerely remain your loyal servant,
R. E. Lee
General.
II.
II.
Lee to Longstreet congratulating him on his Convalescence and anticipating Return.
Lee to Longstreet, congratulating him on his recovery and looking forward to his return.
Camp Petersburg, August 29, 1864.
Camp Petersburg, August 29, 1864.
General J. Longstreet:
General J. Longstreet:
My dear General,—I received yesterday your letter of the 23d, and am much gratified at your improvement. You will soon be as well as ever, and we shall all be rejoiced at your return. You must not, however, become impatient at the gradual progress you must necessarily make, but be content with the steady advance you are making to health and strength. Your progress will be the more certain and your recovery more confirmed. Do not let Sherman capture you, and I will endeavor to hold Grant till you come. I am glad to hear such good accounts of my little[Pg 640] namesake. Good lungs are a great blessing, and nothing expands them better than a full, hearty yell. I hope Mrs. Longstreet is well, and that she is enjoying the good peaches and melons of Georgia. We have but little enjoyment here. Our enemy is very cautious, and he has become so proficient in intrenching that he seems to march with a system already prepared. He threatens dreadful things every day, but, thank God, he has not expunged us yet.
Dear General,—I received your letter from the 23rd yesterday and am really pleased to hear about your improvement. You’ll soon be back to your old self, and we’ll all be thrilled to have you return. However, you shouldn’t get impatient with the slow progress you have to make; just be happy with the steady strides you’re taking towards health and strength. The more patient you are, the more certain your recovery will be. Don’t let Sherman catch you, and I’ll do my best to keep Grant occupied until you arrive. I’m glad to hear such good news about my little[Pg 640] namesake. Strong lungs are a great blessing, and nothing enhances them better than a loud, hearty yell. I hope Mrs. Longstreet is doing well and enjoying the tasty peaches and melons of Georgia. We’re not having much fun here. Our enemy is very cautious, and they’ve become so skilled in digging in that they seem to have a strategy ready at all times. They threaten terrible things every day, but thank God, we haven’t been wiped out yet.
All your army friends inquire for you anxiously, and will be delighted to hear of your improvement. We shall not object to your chirography, so you must practise it often, and let me hear of your progress and well-doing. Please present my kindest regards to Mrs. Longstreet, and love to my namesake. The gentlemen of my staff are very grateful for your remembrance, and unite with me in sincere wishes for your welfare and happiness. I am sure the rest of this army would join did they know of the opportunity.
All your army friends are asking about you eagerly and will be thrilled to hear about your progress. We won't mind your handwriting, so make sure to practice it often, and keep me updated on how you're doing. Please give my best regards to Mrs. Longstreet, and send love to my namesake. The guys on my staff really appreciate your thoughts and join me in wishing you well and happiness. I'm sure the rest of the army would feel the same if they knew about this chance.
With great regard, very truly yours,
R. E. Lee.
Sincerely, R. E. Lee.
III.
III.
Longstreet to Lee.
Longstreet to Lee.
Head-quarters Army Corps,
November 24, 1864.
Army Corps Headquarters,
November 24, 1864.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
General R. E. Lee, Commanding:
General,—From the report of scouts received yesterday, it seems that the Tenth Corps is still on this side, or if it went over to the south side, has returned. The information, too, seems to indicate the arrival of the Sixth Corps from the Valley.
General,—From the scouts' report we got yesterday, it looks like the Tenth Corps is still on this side, or if it crossed to the south side, it has come back. The info also suggests that the Sixth Corps has arrived from the Valley.
Under these circumstances it will be necessary for me to force the enemy to develop the extent of his move on this side before taking any more of my troops to the south side. This I shall do, of course, as rapidly as possible. I am going to have the roads leading from White Oak Swamp to the Williamsburg road well broken up with subsoil ploughs. I think that the enemy will then have to build a corduroy there as he moves. He surely will, if I can have a good gentle rain after the roads are thoroughly ploughed. Can’t you apply this idea to advantage on your side on the roads that General Grant will be obliged to travel if he goes to Burkeville? I don’t know, however, but that it would be better for us to go to Burkeville and block the roads behind him. If the roads that General Sherman must travel to get to Charleston[Pg 641] or Savannah can be thoroughly ploughed and the trees felled over them, I think that General Sherman will not be able to get to his destination in fifty days, as the Northern papers expect; and it is not thought to be possible that he can collect more than fifty days’ rations before reaching the coast. If the parties are properly organized, I think that they might destroy or injure all of the roads so as to break down General Sherman’s animals, and result in the capture of most of his forces.
Given the situation, I need to compel the enemy to reveal the extent of their movements on this side before I move any more of my troops to the south. I’ll do this as quickly as I can. I'm planning to thoroughly tear up the roads from White Oak Swamp to the Williamsburg road using subsoil ploughs. I believe that the enemy will have to construct a corduroy road there as they advance. They definitely will if I can get some gentle rain after the roads are properly ploughed. Can you use this idea to your advantage on the roads that General Grant will have to take if he goes to Burkeville? However, I wonder if it might be better for us to go to Burkeville and block the roads behind him. If the roads that General Sherman needs to travel to get to Charleston[Pg 641] or Savannah can be completely ploughed and trees are felled across them, I think General Sherman won’t reach his destination in the fifty days the Northern papers expect. Also, it is believed that he won’t be able to gather more than fifty days’ rations before he gets to the coast. If the teams are organized properly, I think they could destroy or damage all the roads, which would cripple General Sherman’s forces and likely result in capturing most of his troops.
I remain, very respectfully, yours most obediently,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
I am, with great respect, your most devoted servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant General
IV.
IV.
Longstreet to Lee on Impressment of Gold and Measures for Final Campaign.
Longstreet to Lee on the Seizure of Gold and Plans for the Final Campaign.
[Confidential.]
[Confidential.]
Head-quarters, February 14, 1865.
Headquarters, February 14, 1865.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
General R. E. Lee, Commanding:
General,—Recent developments of the enemy’s designs seem to indicate an early concentration of his armies against Richmond. This, of course, would involve a like concentration on our part, or the abandonment of our capital. The latter emergency would, I think, be almost fatal,—probably quite so, after our recent reverses. To concentrate here in time to meet the movements of the enemy we will be obliged to use the little of our Southern railroad that is left us in transporting our troops, so that we cannot haul provisions over that route. I fear, therefore, that we will not be able to feed our troops unless we adopt extraordinary efforts and measures. I think that there is enough of the necessaries of life left in Virginia and North Carolina to help us through our troubles if we can only reach them. Impressing officers, however, nor collectors of taxes in kind, nor any other plan heretofore employed, is likely to get those supplies in time or in quantities to meet our necessities. The citizens will not give their supplies up and permit their families and servants to suffer for the necessaries of life without some strong inducement. For each one may naturally think that the little that he would supply by denying himself and family would go but little way where so much is needed. He does not want Confederate money, for his meat and bread will buy him clothes, etc., for his family more readily and in larger quantities than the money that the government would pay. The only thing that will insure our rations and[Pg 642] national existence is gold. Send out the gold through Virginia and North Carolina and pay liberal prices, and my conviction is that we shall have no more distress for want of food. The winter is about over, and the families can and will subsist on molasses, bread, and vegetables for the balance of the year if they can get gold for their supplies. There is a great deal of meat and bread inside the enemy’s lines that our people would bring us for gold; but they won’t go to that trouble for Confederate money. They can keep gold so much safer than they can meat and bread, and it is always food and clothing.
General,—Recent developments in the enemy’s strategy suggest they may soon concentrate their forces against Richmond. This would require us to do the same, or else abandon our capital. I believe that the latter option would be nearly disastrous—likely entirely so, considering our recent setbacks. To gather here in time to counter the enemy’s movements, we must rely on the limited Southern railroad we still have to transport our troops, which means we won't be able to transport provisions along that route. I'm concerned that we won't be able to feed our troops unless we implement extraordinary efforts and measures. I believe there are enough essential resources available in Virginia and North Carolina to help us if we can access them. However, using impressing officers or tax collectors, or any other previous methods, is unlikely to secure those supplies in a timely manner or in sufficient quantities to meet our needs. People won’t give up their supplies if it means their families and servants will suffer without basic necessities unless there’s a strong incentive. Each person might naturally feel that the little they could contribute by sacrificing for themselves and their families won’t make a significant difference given the large demand. They prefer not to accept Confederate money, as the meat and bread they have will buy them clothes and other essentials for their families more easily and in larger quantities than what the government would pay. The only guarantee for our rations and national survival is gold. Distribute gold throughout Virginia and North Carolina and offer generous prices, and I’m convinced that we won’t face food shortages anymore. Winter is nearly over, and families will manage on molasses, bread, and vegetables for the rest of the year if they can exchange gold for their supplies. There’s plenty of meat and bread behind enemy lines that our people would bring us for gold, but they won’t go through the hassle for Confederate money. They can secure gold much more safely than meat and bread, which is always worth food and clothing.
If the government has not the gold, it must impress it, or if there is no law for the impressment, the gold must be taken without the law. Necessity does not know or wait for law. If we stop to make laws in order that we may reach the gold it will disappear the day that the law is mentioned in Congress. To secure it no one should suspect that we are after it until we knock at the doors of the vaults that contain it, and we must then have guards to be sure that it is not made away with.
If the government doesn't have the gold, it has to seize it, or if there's no law allowing for the seizure, the gold has to be taken without any legal backing. Necessity doesn't recognize or wait for laws. If we pause to make laws to get the gold, it will be gone the moment the law is discussed in Congress. To secure it, no one should suspect we're after it until we show up at the vaults that hold it, and we need guards to ensure it doesn't get taken away.
It seems to my mind that our prospects will be brighter than they have been if we can only get food for our men; and I think that the plan that I have proposed will secure the food.
I believe that our future will look better than it has if we can just provide food for our men; and I think the plan I've suggested will get us that food.
There seem to be many reasons for the opinion that the enemy deems our capital essential to him. To get the capital he will concentrate here everything that he has, and we will be better able to fight him when we shall have concentrated than when we are in detachments. The Army of the Mississippi will get new life and spirits as soon as it finds itself alongside of this, and we will feel more comfortable ourselves to know that all are under one eye and one head that is able to handle them.
There seem to be many reasons for the belief that the enemy considers our capital crucial. To take the capital, he will focus all his resources here, and we will be better equipped to fight him when we are united rather than scattered. The Army of the Mississippi will gain new energy and motivation as soon as it is alongside this force, and we will feel more at ease knowing that everyone is under one leadership that can manage them effectively.
I remain, most respectfully and truly, your obedient servant,
I remain, your respectful and loyal servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
V.
V.
Lee to Longstreet on Plans for Campaign.
Lee to Longstreet about Plans for the Campaign.
[Confidential.]
[Confidential.]
Head-quarters Confederate States Armies,
February 22, 1865.
Headquarters of the Confederate Army,
February 22, 1865.
Lieutenant-General J. Longstreet,
Commanding, etc.:
Lt. Gen. J. Longstreet,
In charge, etc.:
General,—Your letter of the 14th instant is received. It arrived during my absence in Richmond, and has not been overlooked. I agree with you entirely in believing that if we had[Pg 643] gold we could get sufficient supplies for our army, but the great difficulty is to obtain the gold. It is not in the coffers of the government or the banks, but is principally hoarded by individuals throughout the country, and is inaccessible to us. I hope, under the reorganization of the commissary department, if we can maintain possession of our communications, that the army will be better supplied than heretofore, and that we can accumulate some provisions ahead. As regards the concentration of our troops near the capital, the effect would be to produce a like concentration of the enemy, and an increase of our difficulties in obtaining food and forage. But this, whether for good or evil, is now being accomplished by the enemy, who seems to be forcing Generals Beauregard and Bragg in this direction. If Sherman marches his army to Richmond, as General Beauregard reports it is his intention to do, and General Schofield is able to unite with him, we shall have to abandon our position on the James River, as lamentable as it is on every account. The want of supplies alone would force us to withdraw when the enemy reaches the Roanoke. Our line is so long, extending nearly from the Chickahominy to the Nottoway, and the enemy is so close upon us, that if we are obliged to withdraw we cannot concentrate all our troops nearer than some point on the line of railroad between Richmond and Danville. Should a necessity, therefore, arise, I propose to concentrate at or near Burkeville. The route for the troops north of James River would have to be through Richmond, on the road to Amelia Court-House, the cavalry passing up the north branch of the river, and crossing at some point above Richmond. Pickett’s division would take the route through Chesterfield Court-House, crossing the Appomattox at Goode’s Bridge. With the army concentrated at or near Burkeville, our communications north and south would be by that railroad, and west by the Southside Railroad. We might also seize the opportunity of striking at Grant, should he pursue us rapidly, or at Sherman, before they could unite. I wish you to consider this subject, and give me your views. I desire you also to make every preparation to take the field at a moment’s notice, and to accumulate all the supplies you can. General Grant seems to be preparing to move out by his left flank. He is accumulating near Hatcher’s Run depots of supplies, and apparently concentrating a strong force in that quarter. Yesterday and to-day trains have passed from his right to his left loaded with troops, which may be the body of eight thousand which you report having left Signal Hill yesterday. I cannot tell whether it is his intention to maintain his[Pg 644] position until his other columns approach nearer, or to anticipate any movement by us which he might suppose would then become necessary. I wish you would watch closely his movements on the north side of the river, and try and ascertain whether he is diminishing his force. If he makes the move which appearances now indicate, he may draw out his whole force, abandoning his lines of defence, or hold them partially and move with the remainder of his troops.
General,—I received your letter from the 14th. It got here while I was away in Richmond, but I didn’t miss it. I completely agree that if we had[Pg 643] gold, we could secure enough supplies for our army. The problem is actually getting the gold. It’s not available in government or bank coffers but is mostly hoarded by individuals across the country, making it out of reach for us. I hope that with the reorganization of the commissary department, and if we can keep control of our communications, the army will be better supplied than before, and we can stock up on provisions. As for gathering our troops near the capital, that would likely cause the enemy to concentrate their forces as well, complicating our food and forage situation. However, that’s now happening regardless, as the enemy seems to be pushing Generals Beauregard and Bragg in that direction. If Sherman moves his army to Richmond, as General Beauregard reports he intends to, and General Schofield can link up with him, we will have to give up our position on the James River, which is unfortunate in every way. The lack of supplies would force our withdrawal once the enemy gets to the Roanoke. Our line is very long, stretching almost from the Chickahominy to the Nottoway, and the enemy is quite close. If we have to retreat, we would only be able to concentrate our troops at some point along the railroad between Richmond and Danville. Therefore, if necessary, I suggest we gather at or near Burkeville. For the troops north of the James River, the route would be through Richmond, heading toward Amelia Court-House, with the cavalry moving up the north side of the river and crossing at some point above Richmond. Pickett’s division would go through Chesterfield Court-House, crossing the Appomattox at Goode’s Bridge. With the army gathered at or near Burkeville, our north-south communications would be by that railroad, and we could move west by the Southside Railroad. We could also take the chance to strike at Grant if he pursues us quickly, or at Sherman before their forces combine. I’d like you to think about this and share your thoughts. Please also prepare to mobilize at a moment’s notice and gather as many supplies as you can. General Grant seems to be getting ready to move out to his left flank. He’s building up supplies near Hatcher’s Run and appears to be concentrating a strong force there. Yesterday and today, trains loaded with troops have moved from his right to his left, which could be the eight thousand you reported leaving Signal Hill yesterday. I can’t tell if he plans to hold his[Pg 644] position until his other columns get closer or if he intends to anticipate any moves from us that might become necessary. Please keep a close eye on his movements on the north side of the river and try to figure out if he’s reducing his force. If he makes the moves that seem likely now, he may pull his entire force out and abandon his defensive lines, or he could partially hold them while moving the rest of his troops.
I should like very much to confer with you on these subjects, but I fear it will be impossible for me to go north of James River, and I do not know that it will be convenient for you to come here.
I would really like to discuss these topics with you, but I’m afraid it will be impossible for me to travel north of James River, and I'm not sure if it will be convenient for you to come here.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
R. E. Lee,
General.
Best regards, your loyal servant,
R. E. Lee
General
P.S.—Can you not return Pickett’s brigade to him in order that I may withdraw Grimes’s brigade from his line, its division having been ordered to our right?
P.S.—Could you not give Pickett’s brigade back to him so I can pull Grimes’s brigade off his line, since its division has been ordered to our right?
R. E. L.
R.E.L.
VI.
VI.
Longstreet to Lee on Impressment of Men.
Longstreet to Lee on Impressment of Men.
[Confidential.]
[Confidential.]
Head-quarters, February 23, 1865.
Headquarters, February 23, 1865.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding, etc.:
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding, etc.:
General,—Your letter of yesterday is received. I think you did not understand my letter of the 14th instant. My effort was to express conviction that Sherman’s move was aimed at Richmond, and that Grant’s concentration here would force us to do the same thing; and, that we might be able to do so, it was necessary that we should have gold, by impressment, to purchase our produce supplies. I think that it is not too late yet. We can surely get the gold by sending impressing officers with guards to the vaults in which it is stored.
General,—I received your letter from yesterday. It seems you didn't quite understand my letter from the 14th. I was trying to convey my belief that Sherman's movement was directed toward Richmond, and that Grant's buildup here would force us to do the same; and to make this possible, we need to acquire gold through impressment to buy our supply of produce. I don’t think it’s too late for us. We can definitely obtain the gold by sending impressing officers with guards to the vaults where it's kept.
I understand that there are twelve hundred men in Lynchburg already organized, and that we may get eight or ten thousand men in Richmond by taking everybody who is able to bear arms. The staff-officers about Richmond would be nearly enough to officer this force. If such a force can be raised and put in my lines, it can hold them, I think, and my corps can move down to the relief of Beauregard, or it may be moved over to our right, and[Pg 645] hold Grant in check, so that Sherman will be obliged to unite with him or seek a base at New-Berne or at Wilmington. This would give Beauregard and Bragg time to unite their forces to meet Sherman and Schofield here or wherever they may appear. We shall lose more men by a move than by a battle. It is true that we may be compelled to move after the battle, but I think not. If we fight Sherman as I suggest, we shall surely drive him to the water for fresh supplies, even if we are not otherwise successful. Then we may have time to concentrate as soon as Grant, and reopen the line of communication with the South.
I understand that there are twelve hundred men already organized in Lynchburg, and we could gather eight to ten thousand men in Richmond by enlisting everyone who can fight. The staff officers in and around Richmond would almost be enough to lead this force. If we can raise and position such a force, I believe they can hold the line, allowing my corps to move to help Beauregard, or we could shift it to our right to keep Grant in check, which would force Sherman to either join him or find a base at New Bern or Wilmington. This would buy Beauregard and Bragg time to combine their forces against Sherman and Schofield here or wherever they show up. We'll lose more men by moving than by fighting. It's true that we might have to move after the battle, but I don't think that's necessary. If we confront Sherman as I proposed, we'll definitely push him to the water for fresh supplies, even if we're not otherwise successful. Then we'll have a chance to regroup as soon as Grant does and reopen the communication line with the South.
The local and other troops that we may get from Richmond and Lynchburg will have tolerably comfortable huts, and there will be enough old soldiers amongst them to teach them picket duty. There are also some cavalrymen who can aid them.
The local troops and any additional ones we get from Richmond and Lynchburg will have fairly comfortable huts, and there will be enough experienced soldiers among them to show them how to handle picket duty. There are also some cavalrymen who can help out.
I should think that Grant, if he moves, can only make a partial move, similar to his last, and that would not injure us very materially.
I think that if Grant makes a move, it can only be a partial one, like the last time, and that wouldn't hurt us too much.
In preparing to take the field, in view of the abandonment of Richmond, is it your desire to keep our wagons about our camps that we may move at once? Our wagons are out all the time gathering supplies, and at times some distance; so that a very sudden move would leave them behind. Shall we continue to send them or keep them with us?...
In getting ready to head out, considering that Richmond has been abandoned, do you want to keep our wagons near our camps so we can move immediately? Our wagons are constantly out collecting supplies, often some distance away, so a quick move could leave them behind. Should we keep sending them out or keep them with us?
Your obedient servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
Your loyal servant, J. Longstreet, Lieutenant-General.
VII.
VII.
Lee to Longstreet.
Lee to Longstreet.
Head-quarters, February 25, 1865.
Headquarters, February 25, 1865.
General,—I have received your letters of the 23d and 24th insts. I fear I did not entirely comprehend your views expressed in your letter of the 14th. I think, however, my reply meets your supposition, in the event of concentration by the enemy. I shall in that case unite all the forces possible. I think you are misinformed as to the number of men in Lynchburg. At my last call upon General Colston, commissary there, he said he had not one hundred men, and they were unarmed. I am very glad to hear that General Ewell can get force enough from Richmond to man the lines north of James River. I know him to be a brave old soldier, ready to attempt anything, but I do not know where he will find the men. Please see him and get a definite statement, for if that can be done it will lighten our labor [Pg 646]considerably. You cannot afford to keep your wagons by you. They will have to be kept collecting provisions, forage, etc., or you will starve. I am making great efforts to gather supplies, and send you some documents which will show what the commissary-general is doing in addition to the operations of the officers of his department. It will be a grievous thing to be obliged to abandon our position, and I hope the necessity will never arise, but it would be more grievous to lose our army. I am fully alive to the benefits of procuring gold, but fear it cannot be obtained in the way you suggest; still, I will try. I am much gratified by the earnestness and zeal you display in our operations; and were our whole population animated by the same spirit, we should be invincible. The last reports from S. C. indicated that Sherman was turning eastward. It may be to reach the Pedee in search of supplies.
General,—I received your letters from the 23rd and 24th of this month. I’m afraid I didn’t completely understand your views in your letter from the 14th. However, I believe my response addresses your concerns about the enemy concentrating forces. If that happens, I’ll bring together all the troops I can. I think you might be misinformed about the number of troops in Lynchburg. When I last talked to General Colston, the commissary there, he mentioned he had fewer than a hundred men, and they were unarmed. I’m glad to hear that General Ewell can gather enough forces from Richmond to hold the lines north of the James River. I know he’s a brave old soldier, ready to take on anything, but I’m not sure where he will find the men. Please check in with him and get a clear answer, as that would make our work much easier [Pg 646]. You can’t afford to keep your wagons close by. They need to be out collecting supplies, forage, etc., or you’ll run out of food. I’m working hard to gather supplies and will send you some documents to show what the commissary-general is doing in addition to the efforts of the officers in his department. It would be a serious blow to have to abandon our position, and I hope we never have to, but it would be even worse to lose our army. I fully understand the importance of obtaining gold, but I’m afraid it can’t be done the way you suggested; still, I will give it a try. I’m very pleased with the dedication and enthusiasm you show in our efforts; if our entire population had the same spirit, we would be unbeatable. The latest reports from S. C. indicated that Sherman is heading east. He might be looking to reach the Pedee in search of supplies.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
R. E. Lee,
General.
Sincerely, your loyal servant,
R. E. Lee
General.
General Longstreet,
Commanding, etc.
General Longstreet,
Commanding, etc.
VIII.
VIII.
Longstreet to Lee on Impressment of Gold.
Longstreet to Lee on the Collection of Gold.
Head-quarters First Corps,
February 26, 1865.
First Corps Headquarters,
February 26, 1865.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
Gen. R. E. Lee,
In Charge:
General,—I have just heard from General Ewell indirectly that he can raise force enough at Richmond to hold the lines on this side, so that my corps may be withdrawn temporarily to your right, that is, if you can put a part of the Second Corps in place of Pickett’s division. This arrangement will give you force enough to meet any move that the enemy may make upon your right. If he makes no move, then you can, when the proper moment arrives, detach a force to the aid of General Beauregard, and if the enemy should then press you, you can abandon Petersburg and hold your line here, and take up the line of the Appomattox. But I think that the enemy will be forced to move a force south the moment that he finds that you are reinforcing against Sherman, else he will encounter the risk of losing Sherman as well as Richmond. There is some hazard in the plan, but nothing can be accomplished in war without risk.
General,—I just heard indirectly from General Ewell that he can gather enough forces in Richmond to hold the lines on this side, allowing my corps to be temporarily moved to your right, if you can position part of the Second Corps in place of Pickett’s division. This setup will provide you with enough force to counter any moves the enemy might make on your right. If they don’t move, then you can, at the right moment, send a force to help General Beauregard, and if the enemy then pressures you, you can abandon Petersburg and maintain your line here, moving to the Appomattox line. But I believe the enemy will have to send forces south as soon as they realize you are reinforcing against Sherman; otherwise, they risk losing both Sherman and Richmond. There is some risk involved in this plan, but nothing can be achieved in war without taking risks.
The other important question is provisions. We are doing[Pg 647] tolerably well by hauling from the country and paying market prices in Confederate money. If you would give us gold I have reason to believe that we could get an abundant supply for four months, and by that time we ought to be able to reopen our communication with the South. The gold is here, and we should take it. We have been impressing food and all of the necessaries of life from women and children, and have been the means of driving thousands from their homes in destitute conditions. Should we hesitate, then, about putting a few who have made immense fortunes at our expense to a little inconvenience by impressing their gold? It is necessary for us, and I do not think that we should let our capital fall into the enemy’s hands for fear of injuring the feelings or interests of a few individuals. We have expended too much of blood and treasure in holding it for the last four years to allow it to go now by default. I think that it may be saved. If it can, we should not leave any possible contingency untried.
The other important question is supplies. We’re doing[Pg 647] fairly well by bringing in goods from the countryside and paying market prices in Confederate money. If you could provide us with gold, I believe we could secure a plentiful supply for four months, and by then, we should be able to reopen our communication with the South. The gold is available, and we should seize it. We have been taking food and all essential items from women and children, forcing thousands to leave their homes in desperate conditions. Should we hesitate to inconvenience a few wealthy individuals who have profited at our expense by taking their gold? It’s necessary for us, and I don’t think we should let our resources fall into enemy hands just to avoid upsetting a few people. We’ve paid too high a price in lives and resources to hold onto it for the last four years to let it slip away now. I believe it can be saved, and if so, we shouldn’t leave any option untried.
I think, however, that the enemy’s positions are so well selected and fortified that we must either wait for an opportunity to draw him off from here or await his attack. For even a successful assault would cripple us so much that we could get no advantage commensurate with our loss.
I think, though, that the enemy's positions are so well chosen and fortified that we either have to wait for a chance to draw him away from here or wait for him to attack. Because even if we successfully attack, it would weaken us so much that we wouldn't gain anything that matches our loss.
I remain with great respect, and truly, your obedient servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
I still have a lot of respect for you, and sincerely, your loyal servant,
J. Longstreet
Lieutenant General
IX.
IX.
Longstreet to Lee on his “Peace” Interview with General Ord.
Longstreet to Lee about his "Peace" meeting with General Ord.
Head-quarters First Army Corps,
March 1, 1865.
First Army Corps Headquarters,
March 1, 1865.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
General R. E. Lee, Commanding:
General,—I had another interview with Major-General Ord yesterday, and expressed the opinions that were spoken of in our interview at the President’s mansion on Sabbath last. He acceded promptly to my proposition that the war must cease if we are to go to work to try to make peace, and to the proposal for a military convention. I further claimed that we could not go into convention upon any more favorable basis than an earnest desire to arrange plans for peace that should be equally honorable for both parties. To this also I understood him to give his unqualified consent. He says that General Grant has the authority to meet you if you have authority to appoint a military convention,[Pg 648] and proposed that you should indicate your desire to meet General Grant, if you felt authorized to do so. As he made this proposition before mine, to the effect that General Grant should express his desire to meet you, and as the interview between General Ord and myself had been brought on at the request of General Ord, I did not feel that I could well do otherwise than promise to write to you of the disposition on their part to have the interview. If you think it worth your time to invite General Grant to an interview, it might be upon some other as the ostensible grounds, and this matter might be brought up incidentally. I presume that General Grant’s first proposition will be to go into convention upon the basis of reconstruction; but if I have not misunderstood General Ord’s conversation, General Grant will agree to take the matter up without requiring any principle as a basis further than the general principle of desiring to make peace upon terms that are equally honorable for both sides. I would suggest that the interview take place on this side, and at the place of meeting between General Ord and myself; because there are several little points upon which you should be posted before the interview, and I do not see that I can well do that by writing. Besides, as “the ice has already been broken” on this side, your interview would be relieved in a measure of the formality incident to such occasions. If it should be on this side, I hope that you will give me two or three days’ notice. General Stevens is of the opinion that one thousand negro laborers on this line during this month will so strengthen our position that we will be able to spare a division, and I am satisfied that we can do so if we can have the work completed, and can get the aid that General Ewell promises us.
General,—I had another meeting with Major-General Ord yesterday and shared the thoughts we discussed during our conversation at the President’s mansion last Sunday. He quickly agreed with my suggestion that the war must stop if we want to start working towards peace and endorsed the idea of a military convention. I also argued that we couldn’t go into a convention on any better terms than a genuine desire to create plans for peace that are equally honorable for both sides. He seemed to fully agree with this as well. He mentioned that General Grant has the authority to meet with you if you have the power to call for a military convention,[Pg 648] and suggested that you express your interest in meeting General Grant if you feel you have the authorization to do so. Since he proposed this before my suggestion that General Grant should express his desire to meet you, and because the discussion between General Ord and me was initiated at General Ord’s request, I felt compelled to promise to inform you about their willingness to have the meeting. If you think it’s worth your time to invite General Grant for an interview, it might be best to approach it on some other pretext, with this issue raised incidentally. I believe General Grant’s initial proposal will be to discuss the convention based on reconstruction; however, if I understood General Ord correctly, General Grant would agree to discuss the matter without needing any principles as a basis, beyond the overall wish to make peace on terms that are fair for both sides. I would recommend having the meeting on this side, at the same location where General Ord and I met, as there are several key points you should be informed about beforehand, and I don’t think I can effectively convey that through writing. Additionally, since “the ice has already been broken” on this side, your meeting would feel less formal. If we do it here, I hope you can give me two or three days’ notice. General Stevens believes that having one thousand Black laborers working on this line this month will strengthen our position to the extent that we can afford to spare a division, and I am confident we can do that if we complete the work and receive the support that General Ewell has promised us.
I remain, very respectfully, your obedient servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
Best regards,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
X.
X.
Longstreet to Lee on Exchange of Political Prisoners.
Longstreet to Lee on the Exchange of Political Prisoners.
Head-quarters First Army Corps,
March 1, 1865.
First Army Corps Headquarters,
March 1, 1865.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
General R. E. Lee,
In Charge:
General,—I neglected to mention in my letter just finished that General Ord expressed some apprehension for General Grant lest there might be some misunderstanding in regard to the exchange of political prisoners. The terms were general for the[Pg 649] exchange of this class of prisoners, but were not intended by him, he says, to include such as were under charges for capital offences. General Grant desired that you should be advised of this construction of the terms.
General,—I forgot to mention in my last letter that General Ord was a bit worried for General Grant about a possible misunderstanding regarding the exchange of political prisoners. The terms were broad for the[Pg 649] exchange of this type of prisoners, but he clarifies that they weren’t meant to include those facing charges for serious crimes. General Grant wanted you to be informed about this interpretation of the terms.
I remain, respectfully, your most obedient servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
Sincerely, your loyal servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
XI.
XI.
Lee to Longstreet on Interview with General Grant.
Lee to Longstreet on Interview with General Grant.
Head-quarters,
March 2, 1865.
Headquarters,
March 2, 1865.
General,—I have received to-day your letter of the 1st instant, and concluded to propose an interview to General Grant. As you desired to have two or three days’ notice, I have appointed Monday next, 6th instant, at eleven A.M., at the point suggested by you. Will you send my letter to General Grant, and arrange with General Ord for the interview? If you will ride in to my quarters on Saturday next, 4th instant, by ten A.M., in Richmond, I shall be happy to see you, when you can enlighten me on the points you referred to in your letter.
General,—I received your letter dated the 1st of this month today, and I've decided to suggest a meeting with General Grant. Since you wanted a notice of two or three days, I’ve scheduled it for next Monday, the 6th, at 11 AM, at the location you suggested. Could you please send my letter to General Grant and coordinate with General Ord for the meeting? If you could come to my quarters in Richmond on Saturday, the 4th, by 10 AM, I would be glad to see you and discuss the points you mentioned in your letter.
I hope some good may result from the interview.
I hope something positive comes from the interview.
Very truly yours,
R. E. Lee,
General.
Best regards,
R. E. Lee,
General.
General J. Longstreet,
Commanding, etc.:
General J. Longstreet,
In Command, etc.:
P.S.—Seal the letter to General Grant before transmitting.
P.S.—Seal the letter to General Grant before sending it.
R. E. L.
R. E. L.
XII.
XII.
Longstreet to Lee urging Use of Gold.
Longstreet to Lee urging the use of gold.
Head-quarters First Army Corps,
March 7, 1865.
First Army Corps Headquarters,
March 7, 1865.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
General,—I received a letter yesterday from a friend in the interior of North Carolina assuring me that there are large quantities of provisions in the State; that many have two and three years’ supply on hand, and that gold will bring anything[Pg 650] that we need to our armies. The gold is in the country, and most of it is lying idle. Let us take it at once and save Richmond, and end the war. If we hold Richmond and keep our cotton, the war cannot last more than a year longer. If we give up Richmond we shall never be recognized by foreign powers until the government of the United States sees fit to recognize us. If we hold Richmond and let the enemy have our cotton, it seems to me that we shall furnish him the means to carry on the war against us. It looks to me as though the enemy had found that our policy of destroying the cotton rather than let it fall into their hands would break them down, and that it has forced them to the policy of sending on here to make a contract to feed and clothe our armies in order that they may get the means of carrying on the war of subjugation. If we will keep our cotton and use our gold our work will be comparatively easy.
General,—I got a letter yesterday from a friend in the interior of North Carolina letting me know that there are plenty of supplies in the State; that many people have two to three years’ worth stocked up, and that gold can get us anything[Pg 650] we need for our armies. The gold is available in the country, and most of it is just sitting idle. Let's grab it right away to save Richmond and end the war. If we can hold onto Richmond and keep our cotton, the war shouldn't last more than another year. If we lose Richmond, we won’t be recognized by foreign powers until the United States government decides to acknowledge us. If we hold Richmond and let the enemy take our cotton, it seems to me that we would be providing them with the resources to continue fighting against us. It looks to me like the enemy has realized that our strategy of destroying cotton instead of letting it fall into their hands would weaken them, and that it has forced them to come here to make a deal to supply our armies just to get the means to sustain their war of conquest. If we keep our cotton and use our gold, our task will be relatively straightforward.
I remain, respectfully, your obedient servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
I really appreciate it, and I'm here to help you.
J. Longstreet
Lt. General
XIII.
XIII.
Longstreet to Lee on guarding the Danville Railroad.
Longstreet to Lee about watching over the Danville Railroad.
Head-quarters First Army Corps,
March 20, 1865.
HQ First Army Corps,
March 20, 1865.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding:
General,—I presume that the enemy’s next move will be to raid against the Danville Railroad, and think that it would be well if we begin at once to make our arrangements to meet it. In order that we may get the troops that may be necessary to meet such a move, would suggest that we collect all the dismounted men of Generals Fitz Lee, Rosser, and Lomax, and put them behind our strongest lines, and draw out a corps of infantry and hold it in readiness for the raid. General W. H. F. Lee’s dismounts might also be used behind our works to great advantage. With a cavalry force of two or three thousand men to hold the enemy in check, I think that our infantry may be able to overtake the raiding column. If we can get a large cavalry force I think that we would surely be able to destroy the raiding force.
General,—I think the enemy's next move will be to attack the Danville Railroad, and I believe it would be wise for us to start making our plans to counter it right away. To ensure we have enough troops to respond, I suggest we gather all the dismounted men from Generals Fitz Lee, Rosser, and Lomax, position them behind our strongest lines, and prepare a corps of infantry to be on standby for the raid. General W. H. F. Lee's dismounted troops could also be utilized behind our defenses to great effect. With a cavalry force of two or three thousand men to hold the enemy off, I think our infantry will be able to catch up with the raiding column. If we can assemble a large cavalry force, I believe we could definitely destroy the raiding party.
I remain your obedient servant,
J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
I'm still your loyal servant,
J. Longstreet
Lieutenant General.
XIV.
XIV.
Longstreet to Assistant Adjutant-General Taylor on Suppression of Desertion.
Longstreet to Assistant Adjutant-General Taylor on Stopping Desertion.
Head-quarters First Army Corps,
March 25, 1865.
First Army Corps Headquarters,
March 25, 1865.
Lieutenant-Colonel W. H. Taylor,
Assistant Adjutant-General:
Lieutenant Colonel W. H. Taylor,
Assistant Adjutant General:
The impression prevails amongst the Georgia troops of this command that persons at home having authority to raise local organizations are writing and sending messages to the men in the ranks here, offering inducements to them to quit our ranks and go home and join the home organizations. The large and increasing number of desertions, particularly amongst the Georgia troops, induces me to believe that some such outside influence must be operating upon our men. Nearly all of the parties of deserters seem to go home, and it must be under the influence of some promise, such as being received in the local forces. I would suggest, therefore, the publication of a general order warning all officers or persons authorized to raise local organizations against receiving such deserters or in any way harboring them, and cautioning all such parties that they shall be punished for such crimes under the twenty-second and twenty-third Articles of War. It may be well to publish the articles in the order, and to send the order South to be published in all the Southern papers. If the order is published, I would suggest that copies be sent to the Southern papers by special messenger or by parties going South who will take pains to have it published, otherwise I fear it may miscarry or be delayed by our irregular mails. Another growing evil seems to trouble us now in the shape of applications to raise negro companies, regiments, brigades, etc. The desire for promotion seems to have taken possession of our army, and it seems that nearly all the officers and men think that they could gain a grade or more if allowed to go home. I presume that many may try to go merely because they get furloughs. I would suggest, therefore, that some regulation be published upon this subject, and it seems to me that it should require the companies to be mustered in as non-commissioned officers and privates by the enrolling officers, and that all of the officers (general, field, and company) shall be selected from the officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates on duty with the armies of the [Pg 652]Confederacy. If these matters are not speedily taken hold of by a firm hand, I fear that we shall be seriously damaged by them.
The Georgia troops in this command believe that some people back home with the power to form local units are sending messages to the soldiers here, tempting them to leave and join local organizations instead. The rising number of desertions, especially among the Georgia troops, makes me think some outside influence is affecting our men. Most deserters seem to return home, likely because they’ve been promised a spot in the local forces. Therefore, I suggest we issue a general order warning all officers or anyone authorized to form local units against accepting deserters or harboring them in any way. We should caution that they will face punishment for such actions under the twenty-second and twenty-third Articles of War. It would be wise to include these articles in the order and distribute it to all Southern papers. If we publish the order, I recommend sending copies to Southern papers via special messengers or individuals going South who can ensure it gets published; otherwise, I worry it might get lost or delayed by our unreliable mail system. Another troubling issue is the requests to form Black companies, regiments, brigades, etc. The ambition for promotions seems to have taken hold of our army, with nearly all officers and soldiers believing they could move up in rank if they were allowed to go home. I suspect many will try to leave just to obtain furloughs. Therefore, I propose we publish some regulations on this issue. It seems these companies should be mustered in as non-commissioned officers and privates by the enrolling officers, and all officers (general, field, and company) should be chosen from those already serving with the armies of the [Pg 652] Confederacy. If we don’t address these matters quickly and decisively, I fear we’ll face serious setbacks.
I remain, very respectfully, your most obedient servant,
(Signed) J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
I remain, respectfully, your devoted servant,
(Signed) J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant General.
XV.
XV.
Longstreet to Lee on Sheridan’s Operations.
Longstreet to Lee about Sheridan’s Actions.
Head-quarters First Army Corps,
March 28, 1865.
First Army Corps Headquarters,
March 28, 1865.
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding, etc.:
General R. E. Lee,
Commanding, etc.:
Your telegram asking if we can spare General Pickett’s division as a supporting force to our cavalry is received. I suggested that it should be sent on that service because I was apprehensive that our railroad would be in danger of being broken up behind us, leaving us without supplies sufficient to hold Richmond until our communications south could be re-established, or in case Sheridan went to N. C., his mounted force would be too formidable for that of General Johnston’s, and that General Johnston would be in great danger if we shall not reinforce him. I do not think that we can well spare the division. But I think that we would choose a lesser risk by sparing it in case Sheridan’s cavalry makes either of these moves contemplated than we would by holding him here to await the result of these operations. The enemy seems now to count upon taking Richmond by raiding upon our lines of communication, and not by attacking our lines of work. I think, therefore, we should endeavor to put a force in the field that can contend against that of the enemy. If Grant sends off his cavalry, he can hardly intend to make any general move of his main army until its return. In every aspect of affairs, so far as I am advised, I think that the greater danger is from keeping too close within our trenches. If we can remain where we are independently of the railroad, and if General Johnston would be safe with such a force as Sheridan’s operating against him, in addition to Sherman’s, we had better keep the division here. You know much more about all those points than I do, and are much better able to decide upon them. My supply train is in from Northern Neck, and starts back to-morrow for other provisions. If there is any impropriety in sending it back, please telegraph me as soon as you receive this, that I may recall it. We have about one hundred thousand pounds of meat near[Pg 653] Dublin and eighteen thousand at New Boston. The C. S. complains that the railroad agents will not ship the meat unless it is boxed. This cannot always be done. If you can in any way aid us in this matter, we shall do very well for some time to come.
Your telegram asking if we can spare General Pickett’s division to support our cavalry has been received. I recommended sending it for that purpose because I was worried that our railroad might be disrupted behind us, leaving us without enough supplies to hold Richmond until we can re-establish our communications to the south. If Sheridan goes to N.C., his cavalry could outmatch General Johnston’s forces, putting him in serious danger if we don’t reinforce him. I don't think we can easily spare the division. However, I believe we would face a lesser risk by sending it if Sheridan’s cavalry makes either of the contemplated moves than by keeping him here while we wait for the results of these operations. The enemy now seems to be counting on taking Richmond by attacking our lines of communication rather than directly assaulting our fortifications. Therefore, I think we should try to deploy a force that can stand up to the enemy. If Grant sends away his cavalry, he probably doesn’t plan to make any significant move with his main army until they return. From what I can gather, the greater danger lies in staying too tightly within our trenches. If we can maintain our position without relying on the railroad, and if General Johnston would be safe with a force like Sheridan's operating against him, in addition to Sherman’s, we should probably keep the division here. You know much more about these matters than I do and are far better equipped to make decisions about them. My supply train is in from Northern Neck and is set to leave tomorrow for more provisions. If there’s any issue with sending it back, please let me know as soon as you receive this so I can call it back. We have about one hundred thousand pounds of meat near[Pg 653] Dublin and eighteen thousand at New Boston. The C.S. is complaining that the railroad agents won't ship the meat unless it’s boxed, which isn’t always possible. If you can help us with this issue, it would greatly benefit us for some time to come.
I remain, very respectfully, your most obedient servant,
(Signed) J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
I sincerely remain your most dedicated servant,
(Signed) J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant General
XVI.
XVI.
Longstreet to Adjutant-General Taylor on Policy towards New Organizations.
Longstreet to Adjutant-General Taylor on Policy towards New Organizations.
Head-quarters First Army Corps,
March 30, 1865.
First Army Corps Headquarters,
March 30, 1865.
Lieutenant-Colonel W. H. Taylor,
Assistant Adjutant-General:
Lieutenant Colonel W. H. Taylor,
Assistant Adjutant General:
Your letter expressing the views of the commander-in-chief in reference to the policy to be pursued in raising negro troops is received. I am apprehensive that we shall have applications and evidence enough to take from us more men than we can well spare at this critical moment in our affairs. It seems to me that any person who has the influence to raise a company or a regiment by going home could do so as well by letters to his friends at home. If I am right in this opinion, an order announcing that the officers of the companies and regiments of colored troops would be appointed from the officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates on duty with our armies would have the effect of bringing back more absentees than we should lose by making the appointments. If we may judge of our future success in getting up new organizations by the past, we may rely upon it that many will furnish the necessary evidence, and go home and there remain for eight and ten and twelve months. I think it would be well to publish a general order, explaining more clearly the policy indicated in your letter, in order that a better general understanding may exist amongst the parties who may desire to furnish evidence of their ability to get up new organizations. Otherwise I may adopt rules which would not be as favorable to the officers and men of this command as those of other commands.
I received your letter regarding the commander-in-chief’s views on the policy for raising Black troops. I'm concerned that we might get more applications and evidence than we can afford to lose at this critical time. It seems to me that anyone who has the ability to raise a company or regiment by going home could also do it through letters to friends at home. If I'm correct, an order stating that the officers for the companies and regiments of Black troops would be chosen from the officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates currently serving in our armies would likely bring back more people than we would lose through these appointments. Based on our past experiences with forming new units, we can expect many will provide the necessary evidence and end up staying home for eight, ten, or even twelve months. I think it would be beneficial to publish a general order, making the policy you outlined in your letter clearer, so that everyone interested in helping to create new organizations has a better understanding. Otherwise, I might end up implementing rules that are not as favorable to the officers and men in this command compared to those in other commands.
I remain very respectfully, your obedient servant,
(Signed) J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant-General.
I sincerely remain, your devoted servant,
(Signed) J. Longstreet,
Lieutenant General
XVII.
XVII.
Lee to Longstreet on Proposed Publication of a History of Virginia Campaigns.
Lee to Longstreet on Suggested Release of a History of Virginia Campaigns.
Lexington, Va., January 19, 1866.
Lexington, VA, January 19, 1866.
General J. Longstreet:
General J. Longstreet:
My dear General,—Upon my return from Richmond, where I have been for a week on business connected with Washington College, I found your letter of the 26th ultimo. I regret very much that you never received my first letter, as you might then, perhaps, have given me the information I desired, with more ease to yourself and with more expedition than now. I did not know how to address it, but sent it to a friend in Richmond, who gave it to one of our officers going south, who transferred it to another, etc., and after travelling many weary miles, has been recently returned to me. I start it again in pursuit of you, though you did not tell me how to address you. I have almost forgotten what it contained, but I hope it will inform you of my purpose in writing a history of the campaigns in Virginia, and of the object that I have in view, so that you may give me all the information in your power. I shall be in no hurry in publishing, and will not do so until I feel satisfied that I have got the true story, as my only object is to disseminate the truth. I am very sorry to hear that your records were destroyed too; but I hope Sorrel and Latrobe will be able to supply you with all you require. I wish to relate the acts of all the corps of the Army of Northern Virginia wherever they did duty, and do not wish to omit so important a one as yours. I will therefore wait as long as I can.
Dear General,,—After returning from Richmond, where I spent a week on business for Washington College, I found your letter dated the 26th of last month. I’m really sorry that you never received my first letter; if you had, you might have been able to give me the information I needed more easily and quickly. I wasn’t sure how to address it, so I sent it to a friend in Richmond, who passed it along to one of our officers heading south, and it got transferred from there, traveling many miles, only to be sent back to me recently. I’m sending it to you again even though you didn’t tell me how to address it. I’ve almost forgotten what it said, but I hope it explains my purpose in writing a history of the campaigns in Virginia and what I’m trying to achieve, so you can provide me with any information you have. I’m in no rush to publish and won’t do so until I'm sure I have the true story, as my only goal is to share the truth. I'm very sorry to hear that your records were destroyed too, but I hope Sorrel and Latrobe can provide you with everything you need. I want to document the actions of all the corps of the Army of Northern Virginia wherever they served, and I definitely don’t want to overlook such an important one as yours. So, I will wait as long as I can.
I shall be very glad to receive anything you may give to Mr. Washington McLean, as I know you recommend no one but those who deserve your good opinion.
I would be really happy to receive anything you give to Mr. Washington McLean because I know you only recommend people who truly deserve your good opinion.
I am delighted to hear that your arm is still improving, and hope it will soon be restored. You are, however, becoming so accomplished with your left hand as not to need it. You must remember me very kindly to Mrs. Longstreet and all your children. I have not had an opportunity yet to return the compliment she paid me. I had, while in Richmond, a great many inquiries after you, and learned that you intended commencing business in New Orleans. If you become as good a merchant as you were a soldier, I shall be content. No one will then excel you, and no one can wish you more success and more happiness than I. My[Pg 655] interest and affection for you will never cease, and my prayers are always offered for your prosperity.
I’m so glad to hear your arm is still getting better, and I hope it’ll be fully healed soon. You’re becoming so skilled with your left hand that you might not even need it! Please give my best to Mrs. Longstreet and all your kids. I haven't had a chance to return the nice compliment she gave me. While I was in Richmond, I got a lot of inquiries about you and found out that you plan to start a business in New Orleans. If you’re as great a merchant as you were a soldier, I’ll be very happy. No one will be better than you, and no one wishes you more success and happiness than I do. My[Pg 655] interest and affection for you will never fade, and I always pray for your success.
I am most truly yours,
R. E. Lee.
Yours truly,
R. E. Lee
XVIII.
XVIII.
Lee to Longstreet—Congratulations.
Lee to Longstreet—Congrats.
Lexington, Va., January 26, 1866.
Lexington, VA, January 26, 1866.
Longstreet, Owen & Co.,
New Orleans:
Longstreet, Owen & Co.,
New Orleans:
Gentlemen,—I am much obliged to you for your business card, and the pleasure it has afforded me to know that you have entered into partnership. I know you will do your work well, and please myself, therefore, with the prospect of your great success.
Guys,—thank you for your business card. I'm pleased to learn that you've started a partnership. I’m confident you'll do great work, which gives me hope for your success.
I wrote to your senior a few days since, at Macon, Mississippi, and hope he will receive my letter. I do not consider my partnership with him yet dissolved, and shall not let go him during life.
I wrote to your senior a few days ago, in Macon, Mississippi, and I hope he gets my letter. I don’t see my partnership with him as dissolved yet, and I won’t give it up for life.
Wishing you all happiness and prosperity, I am, with great affection, your obedient servant,
Wishing you all happiness and success, I remain, with warm regards, your devoted servant,
R. E. Lee.
R. E. Lee.
XIX.
XIX.
Lee to Longstreet, suggesting the Preparation of his Memoirs.
Lee to Longstreet, suggesting the preparation of his memoirs.
Lexington, Va., March 9, 1866.
Lexington, VA, March 9, 1866.
General J. Longstreet:
General J. Longstreet:
My dear General,—Your son Garland handed me a few days since your letter of the 15th of January, with the copies of your reports of operations in East Tennessee, Wilderness, Virginia, and of some of my official letters to you. I hope you will be able to send me a report of your operations around Suffolk and Richmond previous to the evacuation of that city, and of any of my general orders which you may be able to collect.
Dear General,—Your son Garland gave me your letter from January 15th a few days ago, along with copies of your reports on operations in East Tennessee, Wilderness, Virginia, and some of my official letters to you. I hope you can send me a report on your operations around Suffolk and Richmond before the city was evacuated, as well as any of my general orders that you can gather.
Can you not occupy your leisure time in preparing your memoirs of the war? Every officer whose position and character would give weight to his statements ought to do so. It is the only way in which we may hope that fragments of truth will reach posterity. Mrs. Longstreet will act as your amanuensis. I am very sorry that your arm improves so slowly. I trust it will be eventually restored to you. You must present my kindest regards to Mrs. Longstreet. I hope your home in New Orleans will be[Pg 656] happy; that your life, which is dear to me, may be long and prosperous.
Can’t you spend your free time working on your memoirs about the war? Every officer whose position and reputation would lend credibility to their accounts should do this. It’s the only way we can hope that pieces of truth will reach future generations. Mrs. Longstreet will help you with this. I'm really sorry that your arm is healing so slowly. I hope it will eventually be fully restored. Please send my warmest regards to Mrs. Longstreet. I hope your home in New Orleans will be[Pg 656] happy and that your life, which is important to me, will be long and successful.
Most truly yours,
R. E. Lee.
Most sincerely, R. E. Lee.
XX.
XX.
Longstreet to Lee on Battle of Gaines’s Mill.
Longstreet to Lee on the Battle of Gaines’s Mill.
New Orleans, La., March 20, 1866.
New Orleans, LA, March 20, 1866.
General R. E. Lee,
Lexington, Va.:
General R. E. Lee,
Lexington, VA:
My dear General,—Your favor of the 9th instant is received. The papers or copies sent by Garland contain everything that I have or can get in the shape of your letters and orders. I shall be able to give you an account of movements, etc., connected with the Suffolk campaign and the siege of Richmond when I can get our diaries,—that is, Sorrel’s, Latrobe’s, and my own. But I fear that I shall not be able to do so in time to meet your desires. I shall send all that I can gather together to your house as soon as I can. I have sometimes thought that I would make the effort to write at some future time, but begin to despair of my arm. It is too much labor to write with my left hand, and it gives me inconvenience, indeed pain, to keep my right hand in the constrained position necessary in writing. Our business affairs occupy my days from nine till four P.M., so I am glad to give my arm rest after that time. Mrs. Longstreet would be rather a poor amanuensis in the evening, my only spare time, as her two little boys, Lee and Jim, occupy most of her time. She is trying to get a picture of Lee to send you. I delivered your message that you “regretted that you had not been able to return the compliment.” To go back to history and the war. There is one portion of our records as written that I should like corrected,—the battle of Gaines’s Mill. Your report of that battle does not recognize the fact that the line in my front, that is, the enemy’s line, was broken by the troops that were under my orders and handling. A part of Jackson’s command, being astray, reported to me just as I was moving my column of attack forward,—Whiting’s division,—and I put it in my column of attack, as stated in my report. I think that you must have overlooked my report on this point, and have been guided by Jackson’s. Jackson knew nothing of the matter of my having his troops, I suppose, and merely made his report from riding over the ground after the battle. I presume that he was not within one mile of[Pg 657] the division when I put it in, and had no idea of its whereabouts. General Whiting reported to me that he had lost his way, and did not know where to find General Jackson, and offered his troops if I had use for them. I was then moving to assault, and put Whiting in a little behind Pickett’s brigade. The commands made the assault together, and broke the enemy’s line. Anderson’s brigade followed and secured it, the assaulting columns being somewhat broken in making the charge. Just after breaking his lines the enemy made a severe attack, and would have recovered his position, I think, but for the timely support of Anderson’s and Kemper’s brigades at this point. Another fact should not be lost sight of in this connection. A. P. Hill had made several formidable attacks at the same point, and had fought manfully against it for several hours, and though not entirely successful, he must have made a decided impression, and have injured the enemy as much as he was himself injured, and thus weakened the enemy’s lines so as to enable us to break them. It is quite common to give those credit only who show results, but it frequently happens, as in this case, that there are others who merit as much who are not known by results,—that is, who are not seen by others than those on the ground.
Dear General,—I received your letter from the 9th. The documents or copies sent by Garland include everything I have or can obtain regarding your letters and orders. I will be able to brief you on the movements and other details related to the Suffolk campaign and the siege of Richmond once I can access our diaries—specifically, those of Sorrel, Latrobe, and myself. However, I’m afraid I won’t be able to do this quickly enough to meet your needs. I’ll send everything I can gather to your house as soon as I’m able. I’ve considered trying to write at a later time, but I’m starting to lose hope due to my arm. It’s too much of a struggle to write with my left hand, and writing with my right requires a position that causes me discomfort and pain. My business responsibilities take up my days from nine to four P.M., so I’m glad to rest my arm after those hours. Mrs. Longstreet wouldn’t be much help as a secretary in the evening, which is my only free time, since her two little boys, Lee and Jim, take up most of her time. She’s trying to get a picture of Lee to send you. I communicated your message that you “regretted not being able to return the compliment.” Now, regarding history and the war. There’s one part of our recorded accounts that I would like corrected—the battle of Gaines’s Mill. Your report does not acknowledge that the enemy’s line in front of me was broken by the troops I commanded. A portion of Jackson’s command, having gotten lost, came to me just as I was advancing my column of attack—Whiting’s division—and I incorporated them into my attacking column, as mentioned in my report. I believe you must have missed my report on this and relied on Jackson’s. Jackson likely wasn’t aware that I had his troops and only made his report after surveying the area post-battle. I assume he was not within a mile of[Pg 657] the division when I included them and had no clue about their location. General Whiting informed me that he had lost his way and did not know where to find General Jackson, offering his troops if I needed them. I was preparing to launch an assault and positioned Whiting just behind Pickett’s brigade. The forces launched the assault together and successfully broke the enemy’s line. Anderson’s brigade followed and secured the line, although the assaulting columns were somewhat disrupted during the charge. Right after breaking the enemy lines, they launched a fierce counterattack and, I believe, would have regained their position if not for the timely support from Anderson’s and Kemper’s brigades at that moment. It’s also important to note that A. P. Hill had conducted several strong attacks at the same point and fought bravely for several hours. Although he wasn’t entirely successful, he must have made a significant impact and inflicted as much damage on the enemy as he sustained, thereby weakening their lines enough for us to break through. It’s common to give credit only to those who achieve visible results, but often, like in this case, there are others who deserve equal recognition who are not acknowledged, namely, those who are not seen by anyone other than those present on the battlefield.
If you can come across my son when you have an idle moment, I hope that you will give him a few words of kindly advice and encouragement. He is taught to look up to you as superior to others. Mrs. Longstreet joins me in affectionate salutations.
If you happen to see my son when you have a moment to spare, I hope you can share some kind advice and encouragement with him. He is taught to look up to you as someone special. Mrs. Longstreet sends her warm regards too.
I remain very truly yours,
J. Longstreet.
I am sincerely yours, J. Longstreet.
XXI.
XXI.
Lee to Longstreet—Situation and Prospects.
Lee to Longstreet—Conditions and Outlook.
Lexington, Va., May 25, 1866.
Lexington, VA, May 25, 1866.
General J. Longstreet:
General J. Longstreet:
My dear General,—I was very glad to receive your letter of the 18th, but you told me so little of yourself that I presume you intend writing to me again shortly. But what you did say was very satisfactory, and I am much pleased to know that your prospects in a commercial point of view are good and progressive. I hope they may regularly and surely advance. I feel much obliged by your kind proposition as regards myself. For the present I must remain where I am. When I see that I have done all the good that I can accomplish for Washington College I may find it necessary to do something that will enable me to procure a[Pg 658] competence for my family. I will then turn my hand to whatever may offer. For myself I want nothing but my food and clothes. I send in compliance with your request a number of autographs, enough, I should think, to last for all time; but if they will be of any service to you I will send more. Mr. Lowe has not yet reached Lexington. It will give me pleasure to see him when he does, as he comes from you. As you did not mention your arm, I hope that is improving too. You must never omit to mention it, Mrs. Longstreet, and your children when you write. I see Garland very often in my walks, but very rarely at my house.... All unite in kindest regards to yourself and family.
Dear General,—I was really happy to get your letter from the 18th, but you shared so little about yourself that I assume you plan to write to me again soon. What you did share was very encouraging, and I’m glad to hear that your business prospects are looking good and moving forward. I hope they continue to progress steadily. I appreciate your kind offer regarding me. For now, I must stay where I am. Once I feel I've done everything I can for Washington College, I may need to find something that can help me secure a[Pg 658] living for my family. Then, I’ll consider whatever opportunities come my way. Personally, I only need enough for food and clothing. I’m sending you a collection of autographs as you requested, and I think it should last for quite a while; however, if you need more, just let me know. Mr. Lowe hasn't arrived in Lexington yet. I’ll be happy to see him when he does since he’s coming from you. Since you didn’t mention your arm, I hope that's getting better too. Always remember to mention it, along with Mrs. Longstreet and your children, when you write. I see Garland quite often during my walks but very rarely at my house... Everyone sends their warmest regards to you and your family.
Most truly yours,
R. E. Lee.
Most sincerely, R. E. Lee.
INDEX.
A.
Adams, General, wounded at Chickamauga, 446.
Alden, Bradford R., at Jefferson Barracks, 17;
friendliness of, to Longstreet, 632.
Alexander, General E. P., at Fredericksburg, 311, 316;
at Gettysburg, 389, 390, 391;
notifies Pickett to advance, 392;
goes to Tennessee with Longstreet, 437;
on Lookout Mountain, 463;
at Campbell’s Station, 493;
at Knoxville, 497;
at Mechanicsville (1864), 553;
letter of, to Longstreet, on affairs at Wilderness, 570, 571.
Amazon Creek, engagement at, 606.
Amusement of soldiers, 325, 326.
Anderson, General G. B., at Seven Pines, 94;
at South Mountain, 222;
mortally wounded at Sharpsburg, 249.
Anderson, General G. T., at Sharpsburg, 242, 247;
wounded at Gettysburg, 372;
brigade of, receives Farnsworth’s cavalry charge, 395;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 428;
joins Hood’s division in Tennessee, 462;
in assault of Fort Sanders, 502, 503, 505, 506;
at Wilderness, 562;
captures prisoners at Farmville, 617.
Anderson, Lieutenant-General R. H., at Williamsburg, 72, 75, 76;
at Seven Pines, 94;
at Sharpsburg, 247, 249;
report of interview with General Lee at Gettysburg, 357;
in fight at Little Round Top, 372;
in command of left division on Rapidan (1864), 553;
division of, in the Wilderness, 559, 562;
succeeds Longstreet, wounded, 565;
at Five Forks, 602;
in engagement at Amazon Creek, 606;
makes attack at Rice’s Station, 613;
letter to, from General Lee, 639.
Antietam, battle of. See Sharpsburg.
Appendix, 639.
Appomattox, surrender at, officers urge negotiations for surrender, 618;
General Grant asks surrender, 619;
General Lee replies, asking terms, 619;
interview of General Pendleton with General Lee, 620, 621;
General Grant states terms for surrender, 622;
General Lee proposes meeting with General Grant, 622;
Sheridan’s decisive action, 622;
General Lee gives orders for march to Appomattox Court-House, 623;
an account of last scenes of activity, 624;
General Lee confers with Longstreet and Mahone, 624, 625;
General Lee rides to meet General Grant, 625;
Longstreet endeavors to recall Lee, 626;
General Custer’s demand of surrender from Longstreet, 627;
truce ordered, 628;
sympathy of soldiers for General Lee, 629;
Generals Grant and Longstreet meet, 630;
details of capitulation arranged, 630;
number of troops surrendered and paroled, 631.
Archer, General, at Shepherdstown, 264;
at Fredericksburg, 309;
captured at Gettysburg, 354, 389.
Arista, General, in command of Mexican forces, 22.
[Pg 660]Armies. See Confederate, Federal, Army of the Potomac, Army of Northern Virginia.
Armistead, General, at Malvern Hill, 143;
killed beside Federal battery in Pickett’s charge (Gettysburg), 394.
Armstrong, General, at Chickamauga, 441;
makes great capture of cattle, 530;
in sharp engagement on the French Broad, 532.
Army corps. See Corps.
Army of Northern Virginia, losses of, in Maryland campaign, 266, 267;
condition of, on entering Maryland, 284;
reorganized in October, 1862, 290;
strength of, at Fredericksburg, 305;
strength and organization of, at Fredericksburg, 317 et seq.;
divided into three corps, 332;
in readiness for Gettysburg campaign, 334;
organization of, in Gettysburg, 410;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 426 et seq.;
strength of, in 1864, 552-554;
capitulation of, at Appomattox, 631.
Army of Observation, 18.
Army of Occupation, 19.
Army of the Potomac, organization of, in Maryland campaign, 209, 271;
strength of, at Antietam, 265;
losses of, at Antietam, 266;
reorganized by General Burnside, 292;
strength of, at Fredericksburg, 305;
in false position at Fredericksburg, 323;
before Gettysburg, 335;
Meade succeeds Hooker in command of, 348;
organization of, at Gettysburg, 415;
strength of, in 1864, 552;
crosses the Rapidan, 555;
posting of, at Five Forks, 593.
Army of the Tennessee, first victory of the, 456;
Longstreet offered command of, 466;
Hardee offered command of, 466 (note).
Army of Virginia organized, 153;
strength of, 153, 157.
“Attrition,” policy of, 551.
Averill, General, makes raid from West Virginia into East Tennessee, 521, 522.
Avery, Colonel, death of, at Gettysburg, 375.
Ayres, General, at Five Forks, 598, 599, 601.
B.
Badeau, General, quoted on strength of Army of Potomac in 1864, 552, 553.
Baird, General, at Chickamauga, 441.
Baker, E. D., 61.
Ball’s Bluff, engagement at, 61.
Banks, General N. P., in command of Second Corps, Army of Virginia, 153;
his battle against Jackson at Slaughter Mountain, 157.
Barksdale, General, at Fredericksburg, 301, 303;
takes battery at Gettysburg, 370;
guiding spirit of the battle, 371;
mortally wounded, 372.
Barlow, General, at Antietam, 250;
fall of, 252, 266;
at Gettysburg, 355.
Baxter, Colonel, crosses the river at Fredericksburg under fire, 303.
Beauregard, General G. T., at West Point, 16;
at Manassas, 33, 35;
instructions to commanders, 36;
order for battle, 44;
order miscarries, 46;
in charge of left, 49;
brave charge by, 50;
ordered West, 64;
proposal to bring, into Gettysburg campaign, 336;
prejudice against, of Davis, 432, 545;
Longstreet writes President Davis in favor of, 547.
Beauregard, Lieutenant R. T., at Chickamauga, 441.
Beaver Dam Creek. See Mechanicsville.
Bee, General Bernard E., at Manassas, 46, 48;
gives name of “Stonewall” to Jackson, 49.
Benning, General, at Gettysburg, 370, 396;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 431;
at Chickamauga, 448;
at Petersburg, 606.
Bermuda Hundred, Pickett’s division assigned to, 574;
assault on, by Parke (Petersburg), 605.
Berry, General, at Fredericksburg, 309.
Birney, General, at Fredericksburg, 309;
at Gettysburg, account of affair at Peach Orchard, 366;
[Pg 661]at Wilderness, 559.
Blackburn’s Ford, engagement at, 38.
See Manassas, First.
Blair, Hon. Montgomery, peace mission of, 583.
Bonham, General M. S., at Manassas, 52.
Bostan, Colonel, killed, 630.
Boteler’s Ford, 264.
See Shepherdstown.
Bowen, Orderly, killed at Wilderness, 564.
Bragg, General Braxton, at West Point, 17;
threatening near Chattanooga, 434, 436;
Longstreet at head-quarters of, 438;
plan of, for Chickamauga, 439;
gives orders to Longstreet’s division commanders, 447;
disturbed by plan of battle, 452;
absence of, from field, 455, 457;
order for retreat, 456, 457;
did not know result of Chickamauga until next day, 458;
receives report of battle from Longstreet, 461;
refuses to pursue the enemy, 462, 463;
officers call for removal of, 464;
puts Generals Polk and Hindman under charges, 465;
inquiry in regard to, by President Davis, 465;
on affairs subsequent to Chickamauga, 471;
criticism upon, 472;
ignores signal service reports and is surprised, 474, 475;
plans to capture Hooker’s rear-guard by night attack, 475;
orders Longstreet into East Tennessee, 481;
urges Longstreet to make rapid movement, 483;
orders speedy attack of Knoxville by Longstreet, 501;
orders Longstreet to co-operation with his army after defeat at Chattanooga, 507;
relieved of command by General Hardee, 515;
called to Richmond as commander-in-chief, 516;
suggestions of, before authorities at Richmond, 545;
action of, after Chickamauga criticised by Longstreet before authorities at Richmond, 546;
ordered to Wilmington, 580;
comment on, by Confederate newspaper, 582 (note).
Branch, General L. O’B., report of, on march to Mechanicsville, 123.
Brandy Station, cavalry engagement at, between Stuart and Pleasonton, 338.
Brannan, General, at Chickamauga, 442.
Bratton, Colonel, in attack on Hooker’s rear-guard near Lookout Mountain, 476, 477.
Breckenridge, Major-General J. C., at Chickamauga, 441;
in assault, 445, 446;
appointed Secretary of War, 583, 584.
Bristoe Station, engagement at between Ewell and Hooker, 170.
Brockenbrough, General, at Fredericksburg, 307;
at Gettysburg, 354.
Bryan, General, in assault on Fort Sanders, 505, 520.
Buckner, General Simon, at Chickamauga, 439;
gives opinion adverse to Bragg, 465;
letter to, from Longstreet, 484, 485.
Buford, General, at Gettysburg, 351, 352, 353.
Bull Run. See Manassas.
Bull’s Gap, Longstreet’s army at, 542.
Burnside, General A. E., ordered to Fredericksburg to aid Pope, 159;
begins work at “Burnside’s bridge,” 244;
continuance of, 254, 256, 257, 258;
McClellan’s orders to, for taking bridge, 258;
effects crossing, 260;
battle concentrates against, 261;
his advance arrested, 262;
assigned to command Army of the Potomac, 291;
reorganizes army in three “Grand Divisions,” 292;
submits plan to President Lincoln, 292;
plan of, for crossing Rappahannock at Fredericksburg, 301;
plan of, for battle, 304;
orders that Marye’s Hill must be carried before night, 312;
orders of, to Franklin criticised, 315;
memorandum of, for renewal of attack on Marye’s Hill, captured, 316;
abortive moves by, 322 et seq.;
in East Tennessee, 434, 436, 480, 481;
has army of twenty-five thousand men north of Knoxville, 482;
acts on defensive at Knoxville, 488;
[Pg 662]sends troops to Little Tennessee River, 490;
report of, on condition at Knoxville, 499, 500;
relieved of command at Knoxville by General Foster, 514;
in command of Ninth Corps in Virginia, 552.
Burnside’s bridge. See Burnside, General A. E., and Sharpsburg.
Butler, General Benjamin F., in front of Richmond, 575, 576;
move on Fort Fisher, 580.
C.
Campaign in far South, consideration of, 540.
Campaign of 1864, 551 et seq.
Campbell, Judge J. A., 583.
Campbell’s Station, engagement at, 492, 494.
Cannon-shots, remarkable, 254, 255.
Capitulation. See Appomattox, surrender at.
Carr, General, at Dandridge, 526.
Cashtown, Lee calls for concentration at, 348.
Chambersburg, Confederates at, 351.
Chancellorsville, losses at, 327;
criticism upon, 329, 330.
Chantilly, battle of, 193;
killing of Kearny and Stevens at, 194.
Charles City Cross-Roads. See Frayser’s Farm.
Chattanooga, Federal army at, 462 et seq.
Cheatham, General, at Chickamauga, 441;
gives opinion adverse to General Bragg, 465.
Chester Gap, Longstreet’s command at, in retreat from Gettysburg, 431.
Chickahominy River, McClellan advances to, 82 (see Seven Pines);
fighting along the, in summer of 1862, 120 et seq.;
McClellan changes base from, to James River, 132.
Chickamauga, battle of (see Westward movement), Longstreet arrives at Bragg’s head-quarters, 438;
plan for, 439;
Confederate purpose to push between enemy and his base at Chattanooga, 440;
Confederate positions, 440, 441;
Union positions, 441, 442;
General Bragg orders direct assault, 443, 445;
battle opened by advance of General D. H. Hill’s corps, 445;
General Helm killed, 446;
attack by Cleburne, 446;
Longstreet’s troops assault, 447;
wounding of General Hood, 448;
Federals driven back, 448, 449;
change in plan by Longstreet, 450;
right wing ceases active battle, 452;
contention by left wing as independent battle, 455;
the Union army melts away, 455, 456;
rejoicings of Confederates, 456;
General Thomas marches for Rossville Gap, 456;
retreat was made before issue of Rosecrans’s order, 457;
Confederates hold Snodgrass Hill, 457;
losses, 458;
heavy losses by regiments, 459;
Longstreet urges pursuit of the Federals, 461 et seq.;
absence of both commanders from the field, 472;
action of Bragg after close of, referred to at Richmond by Longstreet, 546.
Cleburne, General, at Chickamauga, 441, 446.
Cobb, General, attacked by Franklin at Crampton’s Pass, 229, 230;
at Fredericksburg, 303;
killing of, 311.
Colgrove, Colonel Silas, finds Lee’s “lost order,” 213.
Confederate army, organization and strength of, at Manassas (First), 57;
strength of, at Sharpsburg, 265, 266;
losses of, at Sharpsburg, 266;
condition of, on entering Maryland, 284;
reorganized, 290;
strength of, at Fredericksburg, 305;
numbers and organization of, at Fredericksburg, 317 et seq.;
divided into three corps, 332;
ready for Gettysburg campaign, 334;
organization of, at Gettysburg, 410;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 426 et seq.;
strength and losses of, at Chickamauga, 458;
losses of, at Knoxville, 508;
strength of, 1864, 552;
[Pg 663]capitulation of, 630.
Confederate flag. See Flag.
Confederate soldier, tributes to, 200, 288;
amusement of, 325.
Congress, Confederate, tenders vote of thanks to General Longstreet, 550;
expresses want of confidence in President Davis, 583;
passes law for appointment of commander-in-chief, 583.
Cooke, Colonel, at Sharpsburg, 250, 267.
Corps, army, two provisional, organized by McClellan on Chickahominy, 82;
First (Confederate), losses of, at Sharpsburg, 266;
First (Confederate), firmness of, 334;
Second (Confederate), leading on march into Pennsylvania, 340;
First (Confederate), on march into Pennsylvania, 341;
Third (Confederate), march of, to Gettysburg, 344;
First (Confederate), at Gettysburg, 397 et seq.;
vote of thanks to First (Confederate), in Congress, 550;
Ninth (Federal), under Burnside, 552;
General Lee on services of First (Confederate), 639.
Corpus Christi, army concentrates at, 19.
Corse, General, at Five Forks, 595, 600, 601;
captured, 614.
Couch, General D. N., at Seven Pines, 95, 98;
at Harper’s Ferry, 229, 232.
Councils of war, at Richmond, April, 1862, 66;
Johnston’s, before Seven Pines, 85, 86;
by General G. W. Smith, at Seven Pines, 107;
of Lee and his officers, June, 1862, 121;
in spring of 1864, at Richmond, 543-595.
Cox, General J. D., with Pleasonton, opens battle of South Mountain, 221, 223;
at Burnside’s bridge in command of Ninth Corps, 258.
Crampton’s Pass, description of, 206;
General Franklin ordered to, by McClellan, 217;
Hampton’s cavalry at, 229;
Franklin and Cobb have engagement at, 229, 230.
Crittenden, General T. L., at Chickamauga, 442;
goes before court of inquiry, 465.
Crook, General, at Burnside’s bridge (Antietam), 259;
attacks Confederate trains, 612.
Cross, Colonel, at Antietam, 266.
Cullen, J. S. D., letter of, to General Longstreet on second day at Gettysburg, 383 (note).
Cumberland Church, engagement at, 615.
Cumberland Gap, engagement at, 513.
Cumming, Lieutenant, bravery of, at Fort Sanders, 520.
Curtin, Andrew G., Governor of Pennsylvania, letter of, to General McClellan, 282.
Custer, General, at Gettysburg, 396;
defeats and captures most of Early’s command at Waynesboro’, 590;
at Five Forks, 598;
division of, at Appomattox, 622;
demands and is refused surrender of Longstreet, 627.
D.
Dandridge, affair at, 528 et seq.
Danville Railroad, Longstreet on guarding of, 650.
Davis, Lieutenant-Colonel H., escapes with command from Harper’s Ferry, 231.
Davis, Jefferson, President, in council, April, 1862, 66;
high opinion of McClellan, 66;
on battle-field (Frayser’s Farm), 134;
letter to, from General Lee, relative to peace proposition, 204;
prejudice of, against Johnston and Beauregard, 432;
visits Army of Tennessee and makes inquiry as to General Bragg, 465;
proffers command to Longstreet, 466;
urges promotion of General Law, 467;
holds second conference with commanders at Bragg’s head-quarters, 468;
favors Longstreet’s suggestion for change of base to Rome, Georgia, 469;
leaves army more despondent than he found it, 470;
orders Longstreet to march to Bragg’s relief, 507;
[Pg 664]gives Longstreet discretionary authority over troops in the department, 511;
orders Longstreet to send Martin’s cavalry to Johnston, 539;
in council with Generals Lee, Longstreet, and Bragg, 545, 546;
want of confidence in, expressed by Congress, 583;
receives news of defeat at Petersburg in church at Richmond, 607.
Davis, General Jefferson C., at Chickamauga, 442.
Dearing, General, killed, 630.
Dent, Frederick, home of, 18.
Dent, Miss Julia, meets Lieutenant Grant, 18.
Dent, Marshall, maternal grandfather of author, 13.
Dent, Mary Ann, mother of author, 14.
Desertion, Longstreet on suppression of, 651.
Deshler, General, mortally wounded at Chickamauga, 446.
Devens, General, 590, 598.
Doby, Captain, killed at Wilderness, 564.
Doubleday, General Abner, in engagement against Jackson at Groveton, 176, 177;
at Antietam, 241;
at Fredericksburg, 309;
in command of a corps at Gettysburg, 353, 355.
Douglas, Colonel, killed at Sharpsburg, 243.
Dranesville, engagement at, 62.
Duncan, Captain J. H., defends Fort Gregg (Petersburg), 607.
Duryea, Colonel, charge of, at Burnside’s bridge (Antietam), 259.
E.
Early, General Jubal A., at Manassas, 39;
at Williamsburg, 78;
at Sharpsburg, 242, 245;
appointment of, as lieutenant-general, 332;
on march to Gettysburg, 344;
in battle, 374, 375;
charges of, against Longstreet and First Corps, 397;
comment on, 402;
defeat in the Valley, 579;
command of, captured by Custer at Waynesboro’, 590.
East Tennessee campaign, Longstreet ordered to, 480, 481;
organization of Confederate command for, 482;
move to Sweetwater, 483;
transportation under Bragg’s quartermaster, 483;
letter of General Longstreet to General Buckner on delays, etc., 484, 485;
Buckner’s endorsement, 485;
on short rations, 486;
orders to General Wheeler, 487;
“looked like campaign against Longstreet instead of Burnside,” 488;
description of country, 488, 489;
engagement on the Little Tennessee River, 490;
engagement at Campbell’s Station, 492-495;
Federals behind their works at Knoxville, 495;
gallant assault on Fort Loudon repulsed, 497;
Longstreet reinforced by General Bushrod R. Johnson, 501;
McLaws’s orders to his command for assault of Fort Sanders, 503;
McLaws urges delay because of report of Bragg’s defeat, 504;
reply to, by Longstreet, 504;
the assault made, 505, 506;
troops recalled on a misconception, 506, 507;
Bragg orders Longstreet to co-operate with his army after defeat at Chattanooga, 507;
losses at Knoxville, 508;
Longstreet finds it impracticable to join Bragg, 509;
columns advancing for relief of Burnside, 510;
Longstreet marches up the Holston Valley, 511;
he is followed by General Parke, 512;
engagement at Cumberland Gap, 513;
want of clothing and shoes, 515, 521;
presence of Longstreet causes concern to Federal authorities and General Grant, 515, 516;
charges against General Robertson, 517;
General McLaws ordered relieved from duty, 518;
General Law resigns under privilege, 519;
honorable mention of officers, 520;
the army revels in plenty on the French Broad, 520, 521;
brilliant achievement of General W. E. Jones at Cumberland Gap, 522, 523;
strategic importance of the field, 524, 538;
Foster advances against Longstreet, 525;
Union army makes stand at Dandridge, 526;
[Pg 665]affair at, 528 et seq.;
Longstreet drinks to health of Granger, 529;
General Foster calls Dandridge’s expedition “a foraging excursion,” 530;
General Grant orders Foster to offensive against Longstreet, 532;
despatches on Longstreet from General Grant to Generals Halleck, Thomas, and Schofield, 535-538;
Longstreet asks for ten thousand additional troops, 539;
Longstreet’s purpose towards close of campaign, 539;
withdrawal eastward of Longstreet’s command, 540;
authorities would not support campaign, 541;
Longstreet and his original command from Virginia rejoins General Lee on the Rapidan, 547;
vote of thanks to General Longstreet and First Corps by Confederate Congress, 550.
Edwards’s Ferry. See Ball’s Bluff.
Elections of 1862, 1864, 479.
Elzey, General, arrives at Manassas, 49;
succeeds Kirby Smith, 50.
Emancipation Proclamation, issue of, made practicable by victory at Antietam, 288, 289;
elections of 1862 not in support of, 479.
Ewell, General R. S., at West Point, 17;
engagement of, with Hooker, at Bristoe Station, 170;
loses a leg at Groveton, 177;
appointed to command of Second Corps on death of Jackson, 332;
engages Milroy at Winchester, 339;
march of, to Gettysburg, 344;
captures beeves and flour, 345;
in fight on Cemetery Hill, 355, 356;
attacked by Ruger, 387;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 431, 432;
in command of Second Corps on Rapidan (1864), 553;
becomes engaged in Wilderness, 558, 562;
takes several officers prisoners, 565;
in retreat from Petersburg, 612, 613;
brave stand and final surrender of, 614.
F.
Fairfax, Colonel, at Sharpsburg, 250;
takes scout to Longstreet, 345;
letter from, to General Longstreet on interview with General Lee, “sunrise order,” etc., 380, 381 (note);
drinks with Longstreet to health of Gordon Granger, 530;
captures a trooper on the French Broad, 532;
on delay at Wilderness after wounding of Longstreet, 567.
Fair Oaks. See Seven Pines.
Falling Waters, Confederates at, in retreat from Gettysburg, 428, 429.
Farmville, panic of Confederate teamsters at, 616;
engagement at, 616, 617.
Farnsworth, General, charge of, at Gettysburg, 395;
killed, 395.
Federal army, organization and strength of, at Manassas (First) 57, 58;
strength and losses of, at Antietam, 265, 266;
reorganized by Burnside, 292;
strength of, at Fredericksburg, 305;
in false position, 323;
before Gettysburg, 335;
Meade succeeds Hooker in command of, 348;
organization of, at Gettysburg, 415;
strength and losses of, at Chickamauga, 458;
losses of, at Knoxville, 508;
strength of, in 1864, 552;
how posted at Five Forks, 593.
Ferrero, General, at Burnside’s Bridge (Antietam), 259;
in East Tennessee campaign, 490;
covers retreat, 492.
Field, General, at Wilderness, 562-564;
gives account of battle, 567;
before Richmond, 577;
division of, withdrawn, 604;
division of, at Appomattox, 629.
Fiser, Colonel, wounded in assault on Fort Sanders, 520.
Fisher, Fort, move against, 580.
Fitzhugh, Captain, captured and loses despatch, 160.
Five Forks, battle of, General Grant’s move around the Confederate right, 595;
General Lee endeavors to anticipate, 596;
opening of, favorable to Confederates, 596;
General Grant orders Fifth Corps into battle, 597;
Sheridan’s strategic plan, 598;
the battle irretrievable for Confederates, 599;
Pickett’s battle, 599-602;
losses, 601, 602;
[Pg 666]General Lee on, 604.
Flag, Confederate, origin of, 56.
“Foot Cavalry” of Virginia, 146.
Forrest, General, at Chickamauga, 441.
Foster, General John G., reaches Knoxville and relieves Burnside of command at, 513, 514;
at Blain’s Cross-Roads, 514;
assigns true cause for Longstreet’s failure to follow, 515;
plans to intrench at Bull’s Gap, 516;
army of, advances against Longstreet, occupying Dandridge, 526;
suffering from an old wound, gives command to General Parke, 528;
calls Dandridge expedition a “foraging excursion,” 530;
urged to offensive by General Grant, 531, 532;
assaults Fort Gregg (Petersburg), 607.
Fowler, Captain W. H., at Chickamauga, 441.
Franklin, William B., given command of Sixth Corps, 82;
encounters Jackson at White Oak Swamp, 133;
arrives at Centreville to reinforce Pope, 190;
ordered by McClellan to Crampton’s Pass, 217;
engages General Cobb of McLaws’s command, 229, 230, 232;
report by, 257;
placed in command of Left Grand Division Army of the Potomac, 292;
arrives before Fredericksburg, 297;
troops of, enter Fredericksburg, 304;
orders to, by Burnside, criticised, 315.
Frayser’s Farm, battle at, Longstreet encounters main force of McClellan’s army at, 133;
President Davis has narrow escape on the field, 134;
Jenkins captures Randol’s battery, precipitating battle, 135;
Heintzelman’s report of fight, 135;
McCall’s report, 136;
General Holmes’s account, 137;
General Kearny’s account, 137;
capture of General McCall, 138, 139.
Frederick, Md., Confederates in, 201, 202, 205;
McClellan’s army at, 213.
See Maryland campaign.
Fredericksburg, battle and campaign of, Burnside’s plans for, submitted to President Lincoln, 292;
Union army on march to, 293;
General Sumner calls on civil authorities for surrender of town, 293;
reply of the mayor, 294-296;
citizens of, move beyond danger, 296;
description of field of, 297-299;
signal for battle, 301;
plans of Federals for crossing the river, 301, 302;
work of General Hunt and Colonel Hall, 302;
Federals occupy eastern part of town, 303;
Sumner’s and Franklin’s troops occupy city, 304;
plan of Federal commander, 304;
strength of the armies, 305;
mist veils the confronting armies, 306;
Confederate positions, 307;
General Meade’s advance, 308;
the opening against the Confederate left, 309;
killing of General Cobb, 311;
destructive work of artillery, 311;
desperate charges by Griffin and Humphreys, 312;
before the stone wall on Marye’s Hill, 313;
comparison of charges by Federals with those of Pickett, Pettigrew, and Trimble at Gettysburg, 314;
criticism of orders to Franklin, 315;
losses in battle, 315, 316;
Burnside plans to renew attack, 316;
strength of armies in battle, 317;
organization of Confederate army, 317 et seq.
Fremantle, Lieutenant-Colonel, of the Coldstream Guards, as guest of Lee and Longstreet, 343;
congratulations of, to Longstreet on Pickett’s charge, 394.
French, General William H., at Fredericksburg, 309, 310.
G.
Gaines’s Mill, battle at, the Hills attack Fitz-John Porter, 126;
Longstreet’s reserve engages, 127;
Anderson, Pickett, and Hood’s charges, 129;
letter of Longstreet upon, to General Lee, 656.
Garfield, General James A., communication of, on Rosecrans’s order to retreat from Chickamauga, 457.
Garland, General Samuel, at Seven Pines, 94;
killed at South Mountain, 221;
[Pg 667]allusion to, 223.
Garnett, R. B., at West Point, 16, 17;
killed in Pickett’s charge (Gettysburg), 394.
Gary, General, in affair on Williamsburg road, 578.
Gee, Captain, killed at Five Forks, 599.
Generalship, power of battle in, rather than in numbers, 551.
Getty, General, in opening of battle of Wilderness, 558;
advance of, 559.
Gettysburg, battle and campaign of, first mentioned, 331, 334;
Confederate plan of campaign, 335, 336;
Hooker discovers Federal withdrawal from Fredericksburg, 337;
cavalry engagement in rear of the march, 338;
confusion in regard to cavalry orders, 342;
municipal authorities of Gettysburg and York surrender to General John B. Gordon, 345;
Longstreet suggests change in direction of march, 347;
Federal corps’ locations, 347, 348;
General George G. Meade succeeds Hooker in command of Federals, 348;
positions of armies June 30, 349, 350;
Confederate cavalry not at hand, 351;
description of field, 352 et seq.;
preliminary fighting, 353, 354;
the battle opens, 354;
General John F. Reynolds killed, 354;
fight on Cemetery Hill, 355, 356;
Federals retreat through town, 356;
Howard forms new lines, 357;
forces engaged (on first day), 357;
Lee had not intended to deliver general battle, 358;
Lee seriously affected by absence of cavalry, 359;
commands of Longstreet’s corps hurried forward, 359;
second day’s battle, 362;
front of Meade’s position, 363;
march of Sixth Corps (Federal), 364;
position of Confederates, 364;
Lee settles on attack by his right, 365;
advance of First Corps (Confederate), 366;
time of reaching position, 366;
Hood reports advantage of move to the right, 367;
renews appeal, 368;
opportunity for Confederate right seen by Halleck in Washington, 368;
Barksdale of McLaws’s opens the fight and takes battery, 370;
Little Round Top the citadel of the field, 371;
fight at the hill and Brick Church, 371;
many officers killed or wounded, 371, 372;
Longstreet with Wofford’s brigade on Little Round Top, 372;
Meade reinforces against Longstreet, 373;
losses of Longstreet and Meade on second day, 373;
late arrival of cavalry, 373;
Federals draw artillery from their right against Longstreet’s battle, 374;
“man on the left who did not care to make battle win,” 375;
General Pendleton on the order for “battle at sunrise,” 377 et seq.;
refutation of, 378-384;
losses on second day, 376, 377;
third day’s battle, 385 et seq.;
Lee’s plans, 386;
Ruger opens against Ewell, 387;
Longstreet did not approve attack as made, 388,
but he prepared carefully for the assault, 389, 390;
Confederates on the left driven from their trenches, 391;
Longstreet assents to Pickett’s advance, 392;
Pickett’s, Trimble’s, and Pettigrew’s charge, 394;
Farnsworth’s cavalry charge, 395;
the Confederate First Corps, 397;
Lee’s acknowledgment of fault, 400;
epitome of battle, 402;
Cemetery Hill and Marye’s Hill compared, 403;
impossibility of taking Cemetery Hill, 404;
forces engaged and losses in battle, 409;
organization of Confederate army, 410 et seq.;
organization of Federal army, 415 et seq.;
Confederate retreat, 426.
Gibbon, General, in engagement with Jackson at Groveton, 176;
at South Mountain, 224;
at Antietam, 241, 266;
at Fredericksburg, 309;
wounded in front of Pickett’s charge (Gettysburg), 394;
on assaulting columns, on the 3d, at Gettysburg, 399;
at the Wilderness, 558, 559;
at Petersburg, 606-608.
Gist, General, at Chickamauga, 446.
[Pg 668]Glendale. See Frayser’s Farm.
Goggin, Major, reports taking of Fort Sanders impossible, 505, 506.
Gold, price of, reaches 200, 317;
Longstreet advocates impressment of, 588, 641, 646, 649.
Gordon, General John B., authorities of Gettysburg and York surrender to, 345;
corps of, assigned for sortie against Fort Steadman, 592;
at Appomattox, 623, 624.
Goree, Colonel T. J., 47;
on repulse of Pickett at Gettysburg, 400.
“Grand Divisions,” Army of the Potomac organized in, 292.
Granger, General Gordon, covers gap in Mission Ridge at Chickamauga, 442;
in severe contention against Longstreet’s left, 457;
in command of Federals at Dandridge, 528;
on Longstreet, 529.
Grant, General Ulysses S., at West Point, 17;
joins Fourth Regiment in Missouri as lieutenant, 18;
takes part in theatricals, 20;
operations of, at Vicksburg, 478;
assumes command of armies in Tennessee, 482;
orders Longstreet driven out of East Tennessee, 516;
visits Knoxville, 525;
wants Longstreet driven from Tennessee, 531;
urges General Foster to the offensive, 532;
despatches of, to Generals Halleck, Thomas, and Schofield, on plans to drive Longstreet from Tennessee, 534-536;
finds Longstreet too far from his line of operations to properly engage against, 538;
assigned as commander-in-chief, 543;
with Army of the Potomac, 552;
had no general plan for campaign (May, 1864), 555;
prepares for immediate battle (Wilderness), 556;
orders Ninth Corps into battle, 561;
plan of, for left attack in front of Richmond, 575, 576;
letters to, from General Lee, on military peace convention, 585, 586;
draws from East and West to strengthen combination against, 590 et seq. (see Five Forks, battle of);
gives up attack of Richmond by north side of James, 591;
gives orders for grand move by his left, 592;
number of troops in command of, 593;
movement by left begun, 595;
purpose of the latter, 596;
orders concerted assault at Petersburg, 604;
rides over captured works, 606;
asks surrender of General Lee, 619;
letter to, from General Lee, asking terms for surrender, 619;
renews efforts to strike across head of Confederate march, 620;
writes General Lee as to terms of surrender, 621, 622;
letter to, from General Lee, proposing meeting, 622;
arranges details of capitulation, 630;
tribute to, 630;
gives General Longstreet letter to President Johnson, 633;
inaugurated President, 638;
appoints Longstreet surveyor of customs at New Orleans, 638;
General Lee on interview with, 649.
Grant, Mrs. Ulysses S., proposed meeting of, with Mrs. Longstreet to bring about peace, 584.
Grapevine Bridge. See Mechanicsville.
Greene, General George S., at Gettysburg, 374.
Gregg, Fort (Petersburg), 606, 607.
Gregg, General D. McM., at Gettysburg, stubborn fight of, 396.
Gregg, General Maxcy, killed at Fredericksburg, 309;
captured with part of command by Rosser and Mumford, 617.
Griffin, General, attack of, at Fredericksburg, 312.
Groves, Major R. E., at Chickamauga, 441.
Groveton, engagement at, between Jackson and Pope’s troops, 175.
See Manassas, Second.
Gunboats, McClellan’s facetious remark concerning, 151.
H.
Hagerstown, Confederates at, on retreat from Gettysburg, 427, 428.
Hall, Colonel Norman J., in command of troops attempting to cross river at Fredericksburg, 302;
[Pg 669]report of, 303.
Halleck, General Henry Wager, at West Point, 17;
assumes command as general-in-chief of Federal armies, 153;
thinks the capital in peril, 214;
letter to, on affairs in Maryland, 214-216;
Meade communicates purpose to, 349;
suggests to Meade that Lee may turn his left, 360;
sees opportunity for Confederate right at Gettysburg, 368;
concern of, over Longstreet’s presence in East Tennessee, 515, 516;
despatch to, from General Grant, on Longstreet, 534-536;
despatch of, to General Grant, 537;
right in estimate of strategic importance of Longstreet’s presence in Tennessee, 538.
Hampton Roads conference, 583.
Hampton, Wade, at Manassas, 48;
wounded at Seven Pines, 98;
at Crampton’s Gap, 229;
wounded at Gettysburg, 396;
ordered to join Johnston in the Carolinas, 589.
Hancock, Winfield Scott, takes two redoubts at Williamsburg, 77;
christened “The Superb,” 80;
takes command of Richardson’s brigade at Antietam, 251;
makes well-organized advance at Fredericksburg, 310;
assumes Federal command under special assignment on field of Gettysburg (first day), 356;
wounded in Pickett’s charge, 394;
on Meade’s intentions on third day at Gettysburg, 398;
in command of Second Corps, Army of the Potomac, 552;
intrenches at night along front in Wilderness, 558;
advance of, in morning, 560;
movement against left of, by Longstreet, 562;
on Longstreet’s advance, 568.
Hardee, General, commissioned lieutenant-general, 290;
offered and declines command of Army of Tennessee, 466;
succeeds Cheatham in command of corps, 469.
Hardie, General, at Fredericksburg, 307.
Harper’s Ferry, capture of, proposed by Lee, 201;
plan for movement against, 202;
description of, 207;
situation at, 228;
McLaws at, 231;
Colonel Davis escapes from, 231;
Colonel Miles’ commandant of, mortally wounded, 232;
surrendered by General White, 232;
holding of, not of strategic value, 286;
let alone in Gettysburg campaign, 287;
abandoned by Federals, 339.
Harrison, Fort, captured by Federals, 575.
Harrison, scout, employed by Longstreet, 324;
sent out with secret orders, 333;
makes report, 346.
Harrison’s Landing, McClellan’s army at, 145.
Hartranft, General, at Campbell Station, 492, 520;
at Fort Steadman, 594, 595.
Haskell, Colonel J. C., rides to recall General Lee from meeting General Grant at Appomattox, 626.
Hatton, General, killed at Seven Pines, 98.
Hayes, Rutherford B., wounded at South Mountain, 223.
Hays, General H. T., at Gettysburg, 374.
Hazlett, Captain, battery of, on Little Round Top, 371;
killed, 372.
Heintzelman, General, in command of left wing on Chickahominy, 84;
report of, on Frayser’s Farm fight, 135.
Helm, General Benjamin H., killed at Chickamauga, 446.
Heth, General, at Wilderness, 556, 558, 560;
on failure to intrench, 565;
at Petersburg, 605, 609;
at Farmville, 617.
Hill, Lieutenant-General A. P., promoted major-general, 85;
at Mechanicsville, 123 et seq.;
at Gaines’s Mill, 126;
intercepts orders of General Pope, 172;
at Harper’s Ferry, 231;
arrives from Harper’s Ferry in time to assist at Sharpsburg, 261;
makes strong battle against Burnside, 262;
at Shepherdstown, 264;
tactical moves by, at Antietam, 266;
[Pg 670]appointed to command of Third Corps, 332;
marches towards Gettysburg, 350, 353;
in fight, 355, 356;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 431;
in command of Third Corps on Rapidan (1864), 553;
death of, at Petersburg, 605.
Hill, General D. H., at Williamsburg, 74;
asks permission to attack Hancock’s redoubts, 77;
the movement made with heavy loss, 78;
humor of, 113;
letter to Longstreet denying proposed abandonment of Richmond when Lee took command, 115, 116;
in conference with Lee on attacking McClellan, 121;
at Mechanicsville, 124;
at Gaines’s Mill, 126;
at South Mountain, 221, 222, 224;
explains to General Lee the situation at South Mountain, 227;
at Sharpsburg, 241, 242, 251, 253;
horse shot under, by a cannon-ball, 254;
“like a game-cock” at Sharpsburg, 266;
record of, 332 (note);
at Chickamauga, in right wing, 441;
opens battle by front assault, 445;
urges change of tactics, 455;
writes petition for relief from Bragg, 465;
gives President Davis opinion adverse to Bragg, 466;
relieved of duty, 469.
Hindman, General T. C., in left wing at Chickamauga, 439;
advance of, 448;
relieved under charges by Bragg, 465.
Hoke, General, in front of Richmond, 574, 575;
in affair on Williamsburg road, 577;
sent to Wilmington, 580.
Holmes, General, on fight at Frayser’s Farm, 137;
commissioned lieutenant-general, 290.
Hood, General J. B., at Gaines’s Mill, 128, 129;
report on fight at Frayser’s Farm, 137;
advance of, at Turkey Bridge, 139;
at Second Manassas, 188, 189;
at South Mountain, 222;
at Sharpsburg, 242, 266;
at Fredericksburg, 306, 317;
march of, from Chambersburg to Gettysburg, 361;
reports on advantage of move to the right (Gettysburg, second day), 367;
renews appeal, 368;
seriously wounded, 370;
division of, in third day’s fight (Gettysburg), 393, 396;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 431;
division of, starts for Tennessee, 437;
arrival at Chickamauga, 439;
brigades of, in left wing, 439, 440;
leads advance, 447;
wounding of, 448;
successor for, considered, 467;
division of, in engagement on Little Tennessee, 490;
supersedes Johnston in command of Army of Georgia, 572;
army of, reduced to a skeleton, 581.
Hooker, General Joseph, at Williamsburg, 73, 75;
at Frayser’s Farm, 138;
engagement of, with Ewell at Bristoe Station, 170;
at South Mountain, 223;
at Antietam, 241;
heavy loss in troops of, 243;
wounding of, 245;
given command of Centre Grand Division, Army of the Potomac, under Burnside, 292;
arrives at Hartwood, near Fredericksburg, 297;
marches for fords of the upper Rappahannock, 326;
at Chancellorsville, 328, 329;
discovers abandonment of Fredericksburg by Confederates, 337;
succeeded by Meade, 348;
in Tennessee, 474.
Hoskiss, Major J., on capture of Early’s command, 591.
Hotchkiss, Major T. R., at Chickamauga, 441.
Howard, General O. O., at Fredericksburg, 310;
approach to Gettysburg, 355;
retreats to Cemetery Hill, 356;
forms new lines after retreat, 357.
Howell, Captain E. P., at Chickamauga, 441.
Huger, General, Johnston’s orders to, for Seven Pines, 89.
Humphreys, Major-General A. A., desperate attack by, at Fredericksburg, 312;
account by, of fight before the stone wall, 313;
at Gettysburg, 367, 373;
at Chickamauga, 440;
spirited advance of, 448;
in assault of Fort Sanders, 505;
honorably mentioned, 520;
as chief of staff gives strength of Army of the Potomac, 1864, 552;
quoted on affair on Williamsburg road, 578;
[Pg 671]at Fort Steadman, 595;
at Petersburg, 606;
in pursuit of Confederates, 611;
in engagement at Rice’s Station, 614.
Hunt, General, at Fredericksburg, 302.
Hunter, Colonel David, wounded at Manassas, 46.
Hunter, Hon. R. M. T., 583.
Hunton, General, capture of, 614.
I.
Imboden’s cavalry, halt of, at Hancock vexes General Lee, 359.
Impressment of gold, urged by Longstreet, 588, 641, 646;
of men, urged by Longstreet, 644.
J.
Jackson, Lieutenant-General Thomas Jonathan, at Manassas, 46;
christened “Stonewall,” 49;
order to, from General Lee, June 11, 1862, for movement against McClellan, 114;
reinforced by Lawton and Whiting for that purpose, 115;
in conference with Lee and Longstreet, June, 1862, 121;
lateness of, at Mechanicsville, 123;
at Gaines’s Mill, 126;
encounters Franklin at White Oak Swamp, 133;
ordered to follow McClellan’s retreat from Malvern Hill, 146;
fails to support Magruder, 149, 150;
engages with Pope’s forces at Slaughter Mountain, 156, 157;
move of, on Manassas Junction, 167, 168;
engages King’s division at Groveton, 175, 177;
sustains attack at Manassas, 180, 182;
in heavy battle with Fitz-John Porter, 187;
some characteristics of, 191, 192;
hard pressed by Stevens at Chantilly, 193;
comment on move of, to Manassas Junction, 197, 198;
ordered by Lee to move against Harper’s Ferry, 202, 231, 232;
leaves Harper’s Ferry to rejoin Lee, 233;
arrives on field of Sharpsburg, 236;
division of, receives attack of Hooker at Sharpsburg, 241;
withdraws, 242;
ordered by General Lee to turn Federal right, 257;
commissioned lieutenant-general, 290;
called by Lee towards Fredericksburg, 299, 309;
loses opportunity for advance, 313;
severely wounded at Chancellorsville, 328;
death of, 332;
comment on, at Sharpsburg, 401 (note);
comment on, in Chickahominy campaign, 406;
at Second Manassas, 407.
James River, Confederate troops on, in April, 1862, 67;
McClellan changes base to, from the Chickahominy, 132;
Longstreet assigned to command north of, 574.
Jenkins, General Micah, at Seven Pines, 95, 100;
at Frayser’s Farm, 135;
at Fredericksburg, 311;
ordered to Chambersburg with cavalry brigade, 340;
brigade of, transferred to Hood’s division and goes to Tennessee, 437;
joins Hood’s division after battle of Chickamauga, 462;
Longstreet urges appointment of, to command of Hood’s division, 467;
engages in attack on Hooker’s rear-guard, 475-477;
at Lenoir’s Station, 491;
at Campbell’s Station, 494;
before Knoxville, 495;
at Dandridge, 526;
ordered to Strawberry Plains, 531;
ordered to bridge the Holston River, 538;
takes part in flank move, 563,
and riding with Longstreet expresses high hopes, 563;
mortally wounded, 564;
tribute to, 566.
Jetersville, Confederates halted at, 610.
Johnson, General Bushrod R., at Chickamauga, 439;
before Snodgrass Hill, 450;
in assault on Fort Sanders, 505;
severely engages Federals at Cumberland Gap, 513;
honorable mention of, for march to Bean Station, 519;
in affair near Dandridge, 532;
at Five Forks, 596, 597;
division of, mostly escapes in retreat from Petersburg, 614.
[Pg 672]Johnson, Major-General Edward, advance at Gettysburg (evening of second day), 374, 387.
Johnson, President, letter to, from General Grant on Longstreet, 633, 634;
reconstruction policy of, 635.
Johnson, General R. W., at Chickamauga, 442.
Johnston, General Joseph Eggleston, position of, before Manassas, 35, 41, 43;
forces arrive at Manassas, 44;
on field, 49;
called to Richmond for council with War Department, 65;
at Williamsburg, 79;
compliment of, to Longstreet, 80;
prepares to attack McClellan before McDowell can reach him, 85;
calls council before Seven Pines, 85, 86;
orders to Generals Smith and Huger, 89;
orders troops to sleep on their lines, 100;
wounded at close of Seven Pines, 100;
high regard for, in army, 112;
President Davis jealous of, 432;
plan for campaign of, suggested by General Bragg, 545;
superseded by Hood, 572;
Longstreet asks for recall of, to service, 588;
assigned to command in the Carolinas, 589.
Jones, General D. R., at Savage Station, 132;
at Antietam, 260;
overcome by the killing of his brother-in-law, Colonel Kingsbury, 262.
Jones, General J. M., at Gettysburg, 374;
in opening of Wilderness, 558.
Jones, General J. R., wounded at Sharpsburg, 243.
Jones, General Samuel, raid against, at Salem, by General Averill, 521, 522.
Jones, General W. E., sent to arrest Union advance at Cumberland Gap, 503;
fights engagement at Walker’s Ford, 508;
brilliant achievement of, at Cumberland Gap, 522, 523.
K.
Kearny, General Philip, at Williamsburg, 75;
at Seven Pines, 96;
report of, on battle, 99;
report of, on fight at Frayser’s Farm, 137;
orders to, from Pope, on eve of Manassas (Second), 178;
opens against Jackson’s left at Manassas, 182;
at Chantilly, 193;
killed, 194.
Kemper, General, wounded in Pickett’s charge, 394.
Kershaw, General, at Elk Ridge, 208;
at Sharpsburg, 245;
at Gettysburg (opening of second day), 370;
at Chickamauga, 440;
charge of, 448;
at Cumberland Gap, 513;
honorably mentioned, 519;
in Wilderness, 563, 564;
with Early in the Valley, 579;
crosses a fired bridge at Richmond, 609;
surrenders at Rice’s Station, 614.
Keyes, General E. D., on battle of Seven Pines, 110.
Kilpatrick, General J., at Gettysburg, 395, 396;
follows Confederate retreat, 427, 428, 430.
Kingsbury, Colonel, killed at Burnside’s Bridge (Antietam), 259;
killing of, overcomes General D. R. Jones, his brother-in-law, 262.
Knoxville, siege of, description of town and Federal works, 495;
a gallant dash repulsed, 497;
Federal positions, 498, 499;
Fort Loudon (or Sanders) described, 499;
McLaws ordered to assault fort, 500;
General Bushrod R. Johnson marches to reinforce Longstreet, 501;
McLaws’s orders to his command for assault of Fort Sanders, 503;
McLaws urges delay because of Bragg’s reported defeat, 504;
Longstreet’s answer thereto, 504, 505;
the assault made, 505, 506;
troops recalled under a misconception, 506, 507;
Bragg orders Longstreet to co-operate with his army, 507;
losses in, 508.
L.
Lamb, Colonel, wounded at Fort Fisher, 582.
Lane, General, at Fredericksburg, 309;
succeeds Pickett in command of charge at Gettysburg, 394.
[Pg 673]Latane, Captain, killed on Stuart’s raid, 118.
Latrobe, Colonel, at Fredericksburg, 316.
Law, General E. M., march of, to Gettysburg, 365;
succeeds to command of Hood’s division at Gettysburg, 370;
in Chattanooga campaign, 464;
claims of, for promotion, urged by President Davis, 467;
takes part in night attack on Hooker’s rear-guard, 476, 477;
order for preferring charges against, 477;
late report on Federal retreat from Lenoir’s Station, 491 (note);
at Campbell’s Station, 494;
charge against, that he withheld attack improperly, 495;
slow march of, 514;
resigns under privilege, 519;
action of President Davis towards, 548;
rearrest ordered by General Longstreet, 549.
Lawton, General, ordered by Lee to reinforce Jackson, 115;
wounded at Sharpsburg, 243.
Leadbetter, General, makes reconnoissance at Knoxville, 501;
favors attack of Fort Sanders, 502;
adds postscript to General Longstreet’s letter urging determined assault of Fort Sanders, 505.
Lee, General Fitzhugh, left in command of cavalry by Stuart, 160;
failure to comply with instructions, 160;
consequences of that failure, 196;
attacked by Pleasonton at South Mountain, 229;
on General R. E. Lee at Gettysburg, 401;
on Longstreet, 405;
charges that Longstreet lost his way in Wilderness, 568, 569;
recalled to join Longstreet at Richmond, 591;
at Five Forks, 597, 598;
in retreat from Petersburg, 610.
Lee, General G. W. C., on Longstreet at Wilderness, 569;
at Five Forks, 596;
at Rice’s Station, 613, 614.
Lee, General Robert E., assigned to command at Seven Pines, 109;
impression of, in the army, 112, 113;
established in confidence, 114;
plans simultaneous attack on front and rear of McClellan, 115;
adopts suggestion of Longstreet making change in plans against McClellan, 120;
orders Longstreet’s reserve into action at Gaines’s Mill, 127;
at Frayser’s Farm with President Davis, 134;
abandons his original plan at Malvern Hill, 144;
campaign of, against McClellan reviewed, 147 et seq.;
momentary facetiousness, 149;
letter of, to General Magruder, 150;
original plan for pursuit of McClellan, 152;
enjoys increased esteem of his army, 158;
plans of, for striking Pope, 159;
witnesses retreat of Pope, 162;
on field of Manassas, 181, 182;
decides to cross Bull Run and reach Pope’s rear, 186;
joins Longstreet on field and rides under fire, 189;
injury to, in stampede, 192;
letters of, to General Pope on killing of Kearny, 194;
decides to enter Maryland, 200;
orders of, for Maryland campaign, 203;
address of, to people of Maryland, 280;
letter of, to Jefferson Davis, suggesting peace proposition, 204;
celebrated “lost order” of, 203, 212, 213;
receives information of Federal advance at South Mountain, 219;
prefers stand at Turner’s Pass, 220;
orders withdrawal of troops from South Mountain, 228;
with Longstreet and Hill on field at Sharpsburg, 254;
orders flank move by Jackson, 257;
sends for brigades left at Harper’s Ferry, 261;
calls Longstreet his old war-horse, 262;
in contempt of Federal army disperses forces, 284;
description of, 285;
reorganizes army of Northern Virginia, 290;
on retirement of McClellan, 291;
advice of, to citizens of Fredericksburg, 299;
orders of, at opening of battle, 308;
narrowly escapes death or injury from a shell, 312;
goes to Richmond, 317;
orders Longstreet to return from Suffolk, 326;
grief of, over loss of Stonewall Jackson, 328;
his conduct of battle of Chancellorsville, 329;
falls on plan of Northern invasion, 331;
plans of, for Gettysburg, 335, 336;
[Pg 674]caution of, in revealing plans to Richmond authorities, 336, 337;
orders of, to cavalry chief, 341;
issues orders for march of army to Harrisburg, 344;
refuses to credit information of Scout Harrison, 347;
changes direction of march, 348;
order for concentration at Cashtown, 348, 351;
mind disturbed by absence of cavalry, 351;
calls Longstreet to ride with him towards Gettysburg, 351;
expresses regret at absence of cavalry, 357;
on field of Gettysburg at close of first day, 357;
had not intended delivering general battle, 358;
gives discretionary order for Second Corps to attack Cemetery Hill, 359;
official report of, on first day’s battle, 359 (note);
settles on making the opening (second day) by his right, 365;
alleged order of, to Longstreet for battle at sunrise, 377 et seq.;
excitement of, 384;
on battle of Gettysburg, third day, 385;
plans of, 386;
claimed attack was not made early enough, 388;
on the field with the right, 395;
official report of, on Longstreet’s battle on the right, 397;
acknowledges fault at Gettysburg, 399, 400;
comments upon, 400, 401;
on field and responsible for Gettysburg, 402, 405;
review of campaigns of, 406;
review of orders of, for Gettysburg, 407 et seq.;
“harder to move than his lieutenant,” 409;
in the retreat from Gettysburg, 429, 430;
desires retirement, 432;
Longstreet mentions westward movement to, 434;
goes to Richmond, 434;
letter from, to Longstreet, 435;
letter to, from Longstreet, 435;
parting with Longstreet, 437;
letter from, to Longstreet, 469, 470 (note);
favors sending Pickett’s division to Longstreet, 539;
Longstreet’s suggestion to, of plans for continuance of war, 544;
goes to Richmond to confer with authorities, 544;
suppressed excitement of, in council with Richmond authorities, 546;
becomes impatient in Longstreet-Law affair, 549;
compared with General Grant, 554;
gives orders against general engagement, 558;
endeavors to lead a brigade in charge, 560;
assumes command on field after Longstreet is wounded, 565;
delays advance, 565, 567;
alleged saying of, concerning Longstreet, 569;
hard labors of, 573;
becomes anxious about line on north side of the James, 579;
hears from Longstreet proposition of General Ord for peace meeting, 584;
letters of, to General Grant on military peace convention, 585, 586;
reply to, from General Grant, 587;
consents to sortie against Fort Steadman, 592;
strength of, for defence of Richmond, 593, 594;
endeavors to anticipate Grant’s move around his right, 596;
at Petersburg, 604, 605;
gives orders for retreat, 608;
at Jetersville, 610;
realizes fulness of disaster at Rice’s Station and Sailor’s Creek, 614, 615;
at Farmville, 616;
urged by officers to negotiate for surrender, 618;
letter to, from General Grant, asking surrender, 619;
replies to, asking terms, 619;
letter to, from General Grant, stating terms of surrender, 621;
writes General Grant, proposing meeting, 622;
gives orders for advance to Appomattox Court-House, 623;
still hopes to break through the Federal cordon, 624;
confers with Longstreet and Mahone, 624, 625;
rides to meet General Grant, 625, 626, 628;
sympathy for, of troops, 629;
letter of, to General R. H. Anderson, 639;
letter of, to General Longstreet, congratulating him on convalescence, 639;
letter to, from Longstreet, 640;
letter to, from Longstreet, on impressment of gold, 641;
letter from, to Longstreet, 642;
letter to, from Longstreet, on impressment of men, 644;
letter from, to Longstreet, 645;
letter to, from Longstreet, on impressment of gold, 646;
[Pg 675]letter to, from Longstreet, on interview with General Ord, 647;
letter to, from Longstreet, on exchange of prisoners, 648;
letter of, to Longstreet, on interview with General Grant, 649;
letter to, from Longstreet, on use of gold, 649;
letter to, from Longstreet, on guarding Danville Railroad, 650;
letter to, from Longstreet, on Sheridan’s operations, 652;
letter of, to Longstreet, on proposed history, 654;
letter of, to Longstreet, suggesting preparation of memoirs, 656;
letter to, from Longstreet, on battle of Gaines’s Mill, 656;
letter of, to Longstreet, on prospects, etc., 657.
Lee, Lieutenant-Colonel S. D., at Sharpsburg, 243.
Lee, General W. H. F., at Five Forks, 596, 597, 598;
in engagement at Jetersville, 610.
Leesburg, Confederate army at, on the way to Maryland, 201.
Lenoir’s Station, Federal retreat at, 491.
Letters. See Lee, Longstreet, Grant, etc.
Lewinsville, J. E. B. Stuart disperses Federals at, 60.
Liddell, General, at Chickamauga, 441, 446.
Lincoln, President, telegrams from, on Lee in Maryland, 209;
letter to, from McClellan, on prospect in Maryland, 214;
issues emancipation proclamation, 288, 289;
General Burnside submits plans to, 292;
humorous advice of, to Hooker, 329;
position in Hampton Roads conference, 583;
desire attributed to, for devising means for payment of slaves, 585.
Long, General A. L., letter of, to General Longstreet, on order for “battle at sunrise” (Gettysburg), 380 (note);
gives account of appeal of Lee’s officers for surrender, 618;
on interview of Generals Lee and Pendleton about surrender, 620.
Longstreet, Lieutenant-General James, birth of, 13;
appointed to West Point, 15;
assigned to duty as brevet lieutenant at Jefferson Barracks, Missouri, 16;
goes to Louisiana, 18;
to Florida, 18;
assigned lieutenant, 18;
goes to Corpus Christi, 19;
at Palo Alto, 25;
at Resaca de la Palma, 27, 28;
at outbreak of civil war, 29;
leaves Albuquerque, 30;
arrives at Richmond, 32;
appointed brigadier-general, 33;
reports to Beauregard at Manassas Junction, 33;
stays retreat at Blackburn’s Ford, 39;
advance of, at Manassas, 44;
orders batteries to fire on Federal retreat, 52;
criticism of, on McDowell, 54;
on Tyler’s reconnoissance, 55;
on Beauregard, 56;
invited to dine with the enemy, 60;
promoted major-general, 61;
marches to Culpeper Court-House, 65;
meets President Davis and General Lee in war council at Richmond, 66;
on McClellan, 66;
at Williamsburg, 72, 74;
opposes attack on Hancock’s redoubts, 77;
estimates forces engaged at Williamsburg, 79;
Johnston’s testimonial to, 80;
in command of right wing from James River to White Oak Swamp, 81;
to strike against Federal right at Seven Pines, 85;
in council with Johnston, 86;
ordered to Williamsburg road, 86;
tactical handling there left to him, 88;
complaint against, by General Smith, 90;
endeavors to harmonize with Huger, 92;
his battle on the Williamsburg road, 96;
plans for resuming battle of Seven Pines at daylight, 103;
asks for reinforcements and a diversion, 108;
makes appeal for ten thousand men to renew fight at Seven Pines, 109;
meets General Lee, 112;
suggests to Lee movement against McClellan’s right flank, 114;
letter to, from D. H. Hill, 115, 116;
suggestion of, for method of attack on McClellan adopted by Lee, 120;
in conference with Lee and others, 121;
at Mechanicsville, 124;
puts his reserve into action at Gaines’s Mill, 127 et seq.;
[Pg 676]encounters main force of McClellan at Frayser’s Farm, 133;
on the field with President Davis and General Lee, 134;
at Malvern Hill, 142, 145;
review by, of campaign, 147;
ordered to Gordonsville with ten brigades, 158;
proposes move against Pope’s right, 159;
rides with Lee to Clarke’s Mountain, 161;
orders arrest of Toombs, 161,
and release of, 166;
reaches Thoroughfare Gap, en route for Manassas, 173;
arrival on field of Manassas, 180;
makes reconnoissance and reports against attack, 182;
right flank of, ordered attacked by Porter, 184;
orders batteries to attack Porter, for Jackson’s relief, 187;
arrives on field of Chantilly, 194;
objects to movement against Harper’s Ferry, 201, 202;
orders to, for Maryland campaign, 203;
march of, 206;
expresses to General Lee preference for concentration at Antietam rather than at Turner’s Pass, 219;
at South Mountain, 222;
estimate of troops of, at South Mountain, 226;
position of, in the line, preparatory to battle of Sharpsburg, 234;
advance against his left by Hooker, 236;
troops of, enter fight, 242;
sustains strong attack of General Richardson, 249;
ride of, with General Lee and D. H. Hill on field of Sharpsburg, 254;
orders McLaws and Walker to prepare to assault, 256;
called by General Lee his “old war-horse,” 262;
criticism of, on Maryland campaign, 279 et seq.;
commissioned lieutenant-general, 290;
marches to Culpeper Court-House, 291;
marches for Fredericksburg, 293;
on the heights, 293;
position of troops of, at Fredericksburg, 305;
views his lines preparatory to battle, 306;
differs with General Jackson as to the enemy’s purpose, 323;
covers route to Richmond, 323;
ordered to south side of James River, 324;
employs one Harrison as scout, 324;
ordered to rejoin Lee, 326;
criticism of, on battle of Chancellorsville, 329, 330;
proposes measures to General Lee for relief of Vicksburg, 331;
urges that campaign in Pennsylvania should be one of defensive tactics, 331;
sends Scout Harrison out with secret orders, 333;
takes up march for Gettysburg, 337;
directions to Stuart for movement of cavalry, 342;
orders treated with contumely, 343;
entertains Colonel Fremantle, 343;
Harrison, the scout, reports to, 346;
suggests, on information received, change of march eastward, 347;
rides with General Lee towards Gettysburg, 351;
proposes to General Lee move around the Federal left, 358;
orders columns of First Corps hurried forward for battle, 359;
advances with command, 366;
rides with Wofford’s brigade into fight at Little Round Top, 372;
losses of (on second day), 373, 376, 377;
alleged order to, for “battle at sunrise,” 377 et seq.;
letter to, from Colonel Taylor, 379;
letter to, from Colonel Venable, 379;
letter to, from General Long, 380;
letter to, from Charles Marshall, 380;
letter to, from Colonel Fairfax, 380, 381;
letter to, from J. S. D. Cullen, 383, 384;
losses of, on third day, 385 et seq.;
sends scouts to find way for striking the enemy’s left, 385;
interview with General Lee, 386;
did not believe in attack as made, 388;
carefully prepares for making assault, 389, 390;
not advised of failure of Confederate left, 392;
rides to batteries, 395;
testimony to claims of, at Gettysburg, 400;
Fitzhugh Lee upon, 403;
Franco-German war affords parallel for suggestion of, for move around Federal left, 404;
refutation of the statement that he was “hard to move,” 405 et seq.;
résumé of action of, at Gettysburg, 407 et seq.;
in the retreat from Gettysburg, 429, 430;
urges on Secretary of War Seddon a westward movement, 433, 434;
[Pg 677]mentions the matter to General Lee, 434;
letter to, from General Lee, 435;
letter from, to General Lee, 435;
transportation ordered for movement of, to Tennessee, 436;
route of, on westward movement, 436, 437;
parting with Lee, 437;
reaches General Bragg’s head-quarters, 438;
placed in command of General Bragg’s left wing, 439;
orders to division commanders of, from General Bragg, 447;
orders Hood’s division to assault, 447;
rides with General Buckner and comes under fire of the enemy, 450;
lunches on the field, 451;
reports to General Bragg on battle of Chickamauga, and urges pursuit of enemy, 461;
gives opinion to President Davis against Bragg, 465;
declines assignment to command of Army of Tennessee, 466;
offers resignation to President, who declines it, 467;
urges appointment of General Micah Jenkins to command of Hood’s division, 467;
suggests change of base to Rome, Georgia, 468;
letter to, from General Lee, 469, 470 (note);
calls a signal force from Virginia to Tennessee, 471;
defends position, 472, 473;
arranges night attack on Hooker’s rear-guard, 475, 476;
reviews effects and possibilities of Western move, 478, 479;
ordered on campaign in East Tennessee, 480, 481;
organization of command of, 482;
letter of, to General Buckner on East Tennessee campaign, 484, 485;
troops of, on short rations, 486;
orders of, to General Wheeler, 487;
command of, in engagement on Little Tennessee, 490;
orders McLaws to assault fort at Knoxville, 500;
reinforced by General Bushrod R. Johnson, 501;
ordered by Bragg to attack Knoxville, 501;
orders of, to McLaws for assault of Fort Sanders, 502;
letter to, from McLaws, urging delay in attack on Fort Sanders, 504;
answer of, thereto, 504;
recalls troops and gives reasons for, 505-507;
ordered by Bragg to co-operate with his army after defeat at Chattanooga, 507;
finds conformance to order impracticable, 509;
marches up the Holston Valley, 511;
presence of, in East Tennessee causes concern to Lincoln, 515,
and to Grant, 516;
orders relief of General McLaws, 518;
makes honorable mention of officers, 520;
renews effort to be relieved from service, 524;
marches to Dandridge, 526;
enters Dandridge and drinks to General Gordon Granger, 529;
General Grant gives orders that he be driven from Tennessee, 531;
Foster ordered to offensive against, 532;
despatches concerning, from General Grant to Generals Halleck, Thomas, and Schofield, 535-537;
orders concentration of forces, 538;
asks for ten thousand additional troops, 539;
purpose of, in latter part of campaign, 539;
on campaign in the far South, 540;
withdrawal of command eastward made necessary, 540;
asked by Richmond authorities for suggestions, 543;
ideas of, on prosecution of the war, 544;
goes to Virginia and submits plans to General Lee, 544;
criticism of, on Bragg before Richmond authorities, 546;
visits wife at Petersburg, 546;
returns to Tennessee, 547;
rejoins General Lee on the Rapidan, 547;
receives vote of thanks in Congress, 550;
in command of First Corps on the Rapidan (1864), 553;
takes short route of march to field of battle (Wilderness), 556, 557, 559;
troops of, form under fire, 560;
repulses Hancock, 561;
makes flanking movement on Hancock’s left, 562;
rides with flanking party, 563;
severely wounded, 564;
borne to the rear, 566;
Northern historian and General Hancock on advance of, 568;
Fitzhugh Lee upon, 568;
letter to, from Colonel Taylor on controversy as to guide at Wilderness, 569;
[Pg 678]letter to, from General Alexander on same subject, 570, 571;
letter to, from Colonel Venable on same, 571;
absent on leave, 572;
again at front, and meets General Lee, 573;
letter of, to Colonel Taylor, 574;
assigned to command on north side of James River, 574;
orders roads broken with ploughs, 580;
puts stop to picket-firing, 581;
meets General E. O. C. Ord and hears proposition for peace convention, 583, 584;
disclaims authority to speak on, 584;
communicates proposition for meeting, to General Lee, 584;
advocates impressment of gold and men, 588;
starts in pursuit of Sheridan, 592;
visits General Lee at Petersburg, 604;
receives A. P. Hill’s corps as part of his command, 608;
on retreat from Richmond, 609;
marches for Farmville, pressed by the enemy, 610;
saves High Bridge, 612;
crosses Appomattox at Farmville, 615;
not among those of Lee’s officers who urged surrender, 618;
says “not yet” in regard to surrender, 619;
refuses to bear to General Lee report of officers favoring surrender, 620;
calls for interview with General Lee, 624;
endeavors to recall General Lee from ride to General Grant, 626;
forms last line of battle, 626;
refuses to surrender to General Custer, 627;
meets General Grant, 630;
formally surrenders command, 630, 631;
visits Washington, 632;
calls on General Grant, 633;
receives letter to President Johnson, 633;
interview of, with the President, 634;
is relieved from political disabilities, 634;
engages in business in New Orleans, 634, 635;
favors holding States under the President’s reconstruction policy, 635;
letter of, on the subject to J. M. G. Parker, Esq., 636, 637;
attacked by New Orleans press, 637;
appointed surveyor of customs, 638;
tribute of, to his old nurse, 638;
letter to, from General Lee, congratulating on convalescence, 639;
letter from, to General Lee, 640;
letter of, to General Lee, on impressment of gold, 641;
letter to, from General Lee, on policy of campaign, 642;
letter of, to General Lee, on impressment of men, 644;
letter to, from General Lee, 645;
letter of, to General Lee, on impressment of gold, 646;
letter of, to General Lee, on “peace” interview with General Ord, 647;
letter of, to General Lee, on exchange of political prisoners, 648;
letter to, from General Lee, on interview with General Grant, 649;
letter of, to General Lee, urging use of gold, 649;
letter of, to General Lee, on guarding Danville Railroad, 650;
letter of, to A. A. General Taylor, on suppression of desertion, 651;
letter of, to General Lee, on Sheridan’s operations, 652;
letter of, to General Taylor, on policy towards new organizations, 653;
letter to, from General Lee, on proposed history, 654;
letter of congratulation from General Lee, 655;
letter to, from General Lee, suggesting preparation of memoirs, 655;
letter of, to General Lee, on battle of Gaines’s Mill, 656;
letter to, from General Lee, on prospects, etc., 657.
Longstreet, Mrs. James, proposed meeting with Mrs. Grant to bring about peace, 584;
in church at Richmond, hears news of defeat at Petersburg, 607.
Longstreet, Owen & Co., letter to, from General Lee, 655.
Longstreet, Richard, settles in America, 13.
Longstreet, Robert Lee (son of General Longstreet), birth of, 546.
Longstreet, William, applies steam to navigation, 1787, 14;
letter to Governor Telfair, 14.
Lookout Mountain, Confederates upon, 463;
attack near, on Hooker’s rear-guard, 476, 477.
Lost orders, Lee’s to Stuart, captured by Pope, 160, 196;
[Pg 679]Lee’s “General Order No. 191,” in Maryland campaign, 203, 212, 282, 283.
Loudon, Fort. See Sanders, Fort.
Lubbock, Colonel, 48.
Lyle, Captain, in affair on Williamsburg road, 578.
M.
McCall, General John A., joins Army of Potomac, 122;
at Mechanicsville, 124;
at Gaines’s Mill, 126;
report of, on Frayser’s Farm, 136;
captured at close of battle (Frayser’s Farm), 138;
his tenacity of battle, 139.
McClellan, General George B., 61;
called “the young Napoleon,” 63;
delay in marching against Johnston at Centreville, 64;
concentrates army on the James River, 65;
President Davis’s high opinion of, 66;
not on field of Williamsburg until late in the day, 80;
at White House, 82;
organizes two provisional army corps, 82;
orders troops withdrawn from Mechanicsville, 125;
orders change of base to James River, 132;
main force of, encounters Longstreet at Frayser’s Farm, 133;
masterly retreat of, 132-140, 151;
strength of his position at Malvern Hill, 141;
shows himself well equipped in science of war, 151;
on a gunboat on the James, 151;
reaches Alexandria, 171;
marches in slow pursuit of Lee in Maryland, 208;
report of, on march, 209;
receives Lee’s “lost order,” 213;
writes President Lincoln of prospects in Maryland, 214;
writes General Halleck on same, 214-216;
“makes haste slowly” after receiving the “lost order,” 216;
orders for advance of commands, 217;
prisoners claimed by, at South Mountain, 225;
army of, in position at Antietam, 234;
on field with Hooker, 237;
disapproves of attack by Franklin, 257;
orders Burnside to take bridge over Antietam, 258;
neither plan nor execution of, strong at Antietam, 267;
letter to, from Governor Curtin, 282;
slow march of, after Lee in Maryland, 282;
his position at opening of Maryland campaign, 284, 285;
opinion of, against holding Harper’s Ferry, 286;
description of, 285;
compared and contrasted with Lee, 285;
crosses the Potomac, south of the Blue Ridge, 290;
relieved from command, 291.
McCook, General A. McD., at Chickamauga, 442;
goes before court of inquiry, 465.
McCook, Colonel D., at Chickamauga, 442.
McDowell, General Irvin, at West Point, 16;
in the field, 35;
at Centreville, 37;
plan for battle at Manassas, 43;
pushes battle by artillery arm, 49;
gallant effort of, to recover lost power, 50;
criticism of, 54, 56;
in command of Third Corps, Army of Virginia, 153;
march of, to Manassas intercepted by Jackson, 176, 177;
at Manassas, 190.
McElroy, Colonel, death of, 520.
McLaws, Major-General L., at Williamsburg, 70;
at Seven Pines, 107, 108;
march of, in Maryland campaign, 207, 208;
orders from, at Crampton’s Pass, 230;
at Maryland Heights, 231;
arrives at Sharpsburg, 244;
brigades of, enter battle, 245, 247;
losses of Lee’s army in, 266;
at Fredericksburg, 307 et seq.;
at Gettysburg, 370, 393, 396, 397;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 431;
brigades of, start with Longstreet’s command for Tennessee, 437;
two brigades of, arrive at Chickamauga, 439;
but commander and other brigades too late, 440;
finally joins Longstreet, 462;
posts army in semicircle near Chattanooga, 463;
engages in attack on Hooker’s rear-guard, 476, 477;
in engagement on Little Tennessee, 490;
reaches Knoxville, 495;
advance of, 497;
ordered to assault of fort, 500;
again ordered to assault, 502;
orders of, to command for assault, 503;
[Pg 680]letter of, to General Longstreet, urging delay of assault, 504;
letter to, from General Longstreet, 504;
makes assault, 505, 506;
relief of, ordered by General Longstreet, 518;
inquires cause therefor, 518;
is restored to duty, 548.
Magruder, Fort, at Williamsburg, 68;
attack on, 73.
Magruder, General J. B., 66;
reinforced by Huger and Early, 67;
builds fortifications at Williamsburg, 68;
engages with Sumner at Allen’s Farm and Savage Station, 132.
Mahone, General William, in battle of Wilderness, 562;
arrests advance of Hancock before Richmond, 576;
at Petersburg, 606;
describes General Lee’s reception of disaster in retreat to Appomattox, 614, 615;
fires High Bridge, 615;
at Cumberland Church, 615;
at Farmville, 617;
in conference with General Lee at Appomattox, 625.
Malvern Hill, battle of, 141;
positions of troops on field of, 141, 142;
Confederates make poor use of artillery, 143;
General Lee abandons his original plan, 144;
battle begun by advance of the Confederate right, 144;
Confederates repulsed, 144;
Federals march to Harrison’s Landing, 145;
Jackson ordered to follow retreat, 146;
casualties, 151.
Manassas (or Bull Run), first battle of, field chosen by Beauregard, 33;
description of, 34;
Beauregard’s plan of battle, 36;
McDowell’s arrival, 35, 37;
opening of battle, 38, 46;
forces available, 41;
McDowell’s advance driven back, 46;
Terry’s and Lubbock’s reconnoissance, 45, 48;
fight assumes large proportions, 48;
Jackson christened “Stonewall,” 49;
Beauregard in command on left, 49;
Kirby Smith’s forces arrive, 50;
McDowell makes effort to recover lost power, 50;
flight of Federals, 51;
Longstreet’s order to fire on retreat countermanded by General Bonham, 52;
pursuit revoked, 53;
losses, 53;
criticism of McDowell, 54, 56;
Tyler’s reconnoissance, 55;
Confederate battle-flag, 56;
organization of forces, 57, 58.
Manassas (or Bull Run), second battle of, making ready for, 163 et seq.;
strength of confronting armies, 169;
advance of Pope to, 170;
Jackson first on the field, 171;
Pope reaches the Junction, 172;
first passage of arms on field, 172;
Longstreet at Thoroughfare Gap, 173, 174;
engagement at, 175, 176;
Jackson attacks King’s division at Groveton, 175, 176;
Pope’s orders to Porter, 178, 179;
battle opened by Federals against Jackson’s right, 180;
positions of troops, 181;
Kearny opens against Jackson’s left, 182;
Longstreet reports against attack, 182;
Lee returns to first plan of battle, 183;
Confederate advance anticipated by Federals, 184;
Pope on his orders to Porter, 185;
Pope mistakenly thinks Confederates retreating, 185, 186;
Porter ordered against Jackson’s front, 186;
Longstreet orders batteries against Porter, 187;
charge of Longstreet’s troops, 187;
Lee rides under fire, 189;
action of United States regulars, 190;
Federals retreat, 190;
Jackson and Stuart ordered in pursuit, 191;
forces engaged, and losses, 195;
retreat covered by Sumner, 196;
review of campaign, 196, 197.
Manassas Junction, Longstreet reports at, to Beauregard, 33;
raid on, by Stuart and Trimble, 167;
engagement at, 169.
Manning, Colonel P. T., wounded while lunching with Longstreet on field of Chickamauga, 451.
Mansfield, Major-General Joseph K. F., crosses the Antietam preparatory to battle, 237;
mortally wounded at Antietam, 242.
[Pg 681]Marshall, Colonel, letter of, to General Longstreet, on alleged order by General Lee for battle “at sunrise,” 380 (note).
Martin, Major-General, 441;
supersedes Wheeler in command of Confederate cavalry at Knoxville, 500;
operations against Sturgis’s cavalry, 522;
in affair at Dandridge, 526, 527;
in affair near Dandridge, 532;
President Davis orders cavalry of, sent to Johnston, 539;
leaves Longstreet for Georgia, 542.
Marye, Captain, at Manassas, 40.
Maryland campaign, the, 199 et seq.
(see Harper’s Ferry, Sharpsburg, etc.);
review of, 279 et seq.
Mason, George T., killed on the Rio Grande, 23.
Matamoras, Taylor’s army at, 22.
May, Charles, heroism of, at Resaca de la Palma, 28.
Meade, General George G., at South Mountain, 223-225;
at Antietam, 241;
handsome advance of, at Fredericksburg, 308, 309;
succeeds Hooker in command of the Army of the Potomac, 348;
wires General Halleck of plans, 349;
suggestion to, by General Halleck that Lee may turn his left, 360;
position of, on second day at Gettysburg, 363;
recognizes and fears move by Confederate right, 368;
holds council on night of second day, 376;
not apprehensive of Lee’s left, 389;
attempts to bring his left against Longstreet’s battle, 396;
on suggestion of Longstreet to work towards his line of communications, 404;
concentrates army at Warrenton, 432;
before the battle of the Wilderness, 552;
orders his troops into action, 559;
at Petersburg, 608;
follows retreat, 610, 611.
Mechanicsville, battle of, attack by A. P. Hill, 123, 124;
losses of first day, 124;
McClellan orders withdrawal, 125.
Memoirs of General Longstreet, suggested by General Lee, 655.
Merritt, General Wesley, Sheridan’s chief of cavalry, 590, 598.
Mexican war, beginning of, 18;
precipitated by movement to the Rio Grande, 21, 22;
first hostilities, 23;
Palo Alto, 25;
Resaca de la Palma, 26.
Miles, Colonel Dixon H., mentioned by McClellan, 215;
mortally wounded at Harper’s Ferry, 232;
orders to, from General Wool, 286.
Miles, General, at Petersburg, 608.
Miller, Captain, at Gettysburg, 395.
Mills, Colonel Roger Q., commands brigade at Chickamauga, 446.
Milroy, General, fights severe engagement with Ewell at Winchester, 339.
Minnegerode, Rev., pastor of church in Richmond, 607.
Mitchell, General R. B., at Chickamauga, 442.
Moore, Colonel, killed at Seven Pines, 99.
Morgan, General John T., in engagement on Little Tennessee River, 490;
in affair near Dandridge, 532.
“Mud March,” the, 323.
Mumford, General T. T., at Five Forks, 596, 597;
ordered by Longstreet against Ord’s bridge-burners, 612;
at Cumberland Church, 615;
captures part of Gregg’s cavalry, 617;
at Appomattox, 629.
N.
Naglee, General, at Burnside’s Bridge (Antietam), 259.
Napoleon, quotation from, 405.
Negley, General, at Chickamauga, 442.
Negroes, Confederate Congress provides for enrolment of, as soldiers, 582;
suffrage of, 636.
Nichols, General W. A., at Gettysburg, 374;
extends hospitality to Longstreet, 632, 633.
North Carolina, Fifth Regiment, slaughter in ranks of, at Williamsburg, 78.
Nurse, the old, 638.
O.
Ord, General E. O. C., 62;
meets General Longstreet, 583;
[Pg 682]proposes meeting of commanders in interest of peace, 584;
called by General Grant to south side of the James, 595;
following Confederate retreat from Petersburg, 610;
orders burning of High Bridge, 611;
at Appomattox, 623, 624;
interview with, described by Longstreet, 647.
Orders, lost. See Lost orders.
Owen, Edward, 635.
Owen, Miller, 635.
Owen, William, 635.
P.
Palmer, General J. M., at Chickamauga, 442.
Palo Alto, 24.
Parke, General John G., in command at Knoxville, 496;
takes the field along the rear of Longstreet’s march, 512;
assumes command of Federals in field on march to Dandridge, 528;
at Fort Steadman, 594, 595;
at Petersburg, 605, 606.
Parker, J. M. G., letter to, from General Longstreet, 636, 637.
Patrick, General, at Antietam, 266;
carries Sumner’s demand for surrender of Fredericksburg to civil authorities and General Longstreet, 294;
in attack, 309.
Patterson, Robert, opposing Johnston in the Valley, 42, 53.
Peace, propositions for, by General Lee, 204;
to be secured because gold had gone up to 200, 317;
talk of, 582;
mission of Hon. Montgomery Blair, 583;
proposition of General Ord to Longstreet for meeting of commanders in interest of, 583, 584;
proposed meeting of wives of Generals Grant and Longstreet in interest of, 584;
correspondence of Generals Lee and Grant, 585, 586;
General Grant disclaims authority to act upon, 587;
Longstreet on interview with General Ord, 547.
Pegram, Colonel, at Five Forks, 597;
mortally wounded, 599.
Pegram, General, at Chickamauga, 441.
Pemberton, General, commissioned lieutenant-general, 290;
with President Davis before Army of the Tennessee, 469;
troops threaten mutiny when they hear Davis’s purpose to assign him to command of Polk’s corps, 470.
Pender, General, at Shepherdstown, 264;
at Fredericksburg, 307;
at Gettysburg, 354.
Pendleton, General, at Shepherdstown, 264;
saw opportunity for the right at Gettysburg, 368;
charges of, against First Corps, 377;
delivers to General Lee opinion of officers favorable to surrender, 618;
interview with General Lee on proposition for surrender, 620, 621.
Peninsula, the, 68.
Peninsular campaign (see Chickahominy, Seven Pines, Mechanicsville, Gaines’s Mill, Malvern Hill, etc.), losses in, 151.
Pennsylvania, invasion of, 331, 334.
See Gettysburg.
Perry, General, at Gettysburg, 371.
Petersburg, battle of, Confederates cross the James, 603;
General Grant’s concerted assault, 604;
General Wright makes opening assault, 605;
death of General A. P. Hill, 605;
General Grant rides over captured works, 606;
news of, received by President Davis in church at Richmond, 607;
fierce assaults on Fort Gregg, 607;
heavy losses at Fort Whitworth, 608;
Lee gives orders for retreat, 608;
Lee purposed to join Johnston in North Carolina, 610.
Pettigrew, General, wounded and captured at Seven Pines, 98;
charge of, at Gettysburg, compared with those of Meade’s divisions at Fredericksburg, 314;
at Gettysburg, 352;
position of, on third day (Gettysburg), 388;
famous charge, 393;
wounding of, 394;
[Pg 683]attacked by Kilpatrick in retreat from Gettysburg, 430.
Pickett, General George E., at Seven Pines, 108;
at Gaines’s Mill, 127, 128;
at opening of Fredericksburg, 309;
his charge at Gettysburg compared with that of Meade’s division at Fredericksburg, 314;
position of, on third day, 388;
Alexander gives notice to, and Longstreet affirms order for advance of, 392;
General Lee favors sending division of, to Longstreet, in Tennessee, 539;
recalled, to join Longstreet, 591;
ordered to join Lee at Petersburg, 592;
opens battle of Five Forks, 596, 597;
rides under fire to his command, 599;
position at Five Forks not of his choosing, 600;
generalship of, 601;
reinforced too late, 599, 602;
in engagement at Amazon Creek, 606;
escapes capture at Rice’s Station, 614.
Pleasonton, General Alfred, in Maryland campaign, 209, 210;
pushes Confederate cavalry back from the Maryland mountains, 216;
opens battle of South Mountain, 221;
crosses bridge No. 2 (Antietam), 252;
in command of cavalry division under Burnside’s reorganization, 292;
engages Stuart’s cavalry at Brandy Station, 338;
drives Stuart back to Ashby’s Gap, 341.
Poe, Captain, constructs Federal earthworks at Knoxville, 496;
report on work by citizens and contrabands, 500.
Political prisoners, General Lee upon exchange of, 586;
General Grant upon, 587;
Longstreet on exchange of, 648.
Polk, General Leonidas (Bishop), commissioned lieutenant-general, 290;
in command of right wing at Chickamauga, 439;
put under charges by General Bragg, 465.
Pope, Major-General John, in command of Army of Virginia, 153;
displays bold front as a diversion, 154;
injudicious orders of, 154;
“General Orders No. 11,” 155;
his attitude towards non-combatants contrasted with Scott’s in Mexico, 155, 156;
engages with Jackson at Slaughter Mountain, 157;
increases strength of his army, 159;
captures one of Lee’s orders and officers, 160;
puts army in retreat across the Rappahannock, 160;
head-quarters of, raided by Stuart, 165;
forms plan to attack Lee, 166;
concentrates Army of Virginia at Warrenton, 168;
orders for advance and concentration at Manassas, 171;
reaches Manassas Junction, 172;
orders to Porter, 178, 179;
orders for attack at Manassas, 180;
orders Porter to attack Longstreet’s right, 184;
his report upon, 185;
mistakenly supposes Confederates retreating, 185, 186;
letter to, from General Lee, on death of Kearny, 194;
criticism of, in Manassas campaign, 197.
Porter, Major-General Fitz-John, in command of Fifth Corps, 82;
at Mechanicsville, 122;
at Gaines’s Mill, 126;
at Malvern Hill, 141;
ordered by Pope to Manassas, 171;
march of, delayed, 171;
Pope’s orders to, for Manassas, 178;
ordered to attack Longstreet’s right flank, 184;
receives order too late, 185;
ordered to attack Jackson’s front, 186;
hard battle against, by Jackson and Longstreet, 187, 188;
at Antietam, 234;
ordered ready to enter battle, 252.
Porter, Theoderic, in theatricals on Mexican frontier, 20;
killed on the Rio Grande, 23.
Potomac, Army of. See Army of the Potomac.
Potter, General R. D., in East Tennessee campaign, 490, 492.
Powell, William H., report of, on Second Manassas, 190.
Preston, General William, at Chickamauga, 439, 450 (note);
gains Snodgrass Hill, 455.
[Pg 684]Provisional Army Corps, two organized by McClellan, 82.
R.
Rains, General, leaves percussion shells at Williamsburg, 79.
Ransom, General, at Fredericksburg, 309, 310, 313;
at Five Forks, 596, 598;
horse killed, 599.
Reed, General Theodore, mortally wounded in engagement at Cumberland Church, 615.
Regulars, United States, at First Manassas, 37, 51;
at Second Manassas, 189, 190.
Reno, General Jesse, division of, joins Pope at Culpeper, 159;
captures signal station, 161;
killed at South Mountain, 223.
Resaca de la Palma, 26-28.
Retreats, the great (McClellan’s), 132-152;
from Gettysburg, 426 et seq.
Reynolds, General John F., at Mechanicsville, 126;
ordered to attack at Manassas (Second), 180;
in command of right wing of Union army at Gettysburg, 353;
death of, 354.
Reynolds, General, at Chickamauga, 441.
Rice’s Station, 611;
engagement at, 613, 614.
Richardson, General I. B., at Sharpsburg, 244, 247;
brave advance of, against Confederate centre, 248, 250;
occupies Piper House at Antietam, 251;
mortally wounded, 251.
Richardson, Colonel John B., at Second Manassas, 188;
at Sharpsburg, 258, 269;
at Fredericksburg, 319;
at Gettysburg, 411.
Richmond, apprehended advance on, 64;
practicable routes to, 64;
D. H. Hill’s denial of reported proposed abandonment of, when Lee assumed command, 115, 116;
Burnside’s march for, 293;
route to, covered by Longstreet after Fredericksburg battle, 323, 324;
armies again in front of, 572 et seq.
(see Richmond, campaign of, in 1864);
news of Petersburg received at, 607.
“Richmond authorities,” forced to extremity, call for suggestions as to conduct of the war, 543;
Lee and Longstreet confer with, 544.
See Richmond, campaign against.
Richmond, campaign against, in 1864, fall of General J. E. B. Stuart, 573;
Longstreet assigned to command north of the James, 574;
Confederate positions, 575;
General Grant conceives plan for left attack, 575, 576;
Mahone arrests advance of Hancock, 576;
affair on the Williamsburg road, 576-578;
closing scenes of (1864), 579;
Sherman’s movements come into remote bearing upon affairs around the capital, 580;
Longstreet orders roads broken up with ploughs, 580;
General Grant strengthens combination against Richmond, 590;
General Grant orders a grand move by his left, 592;
General Lee gives consent to sortie against Fort Steadman, 592;
positions and strength of Federal army, 593;
General Lee’s strength, 593, 594;
storming of Fort Steadman, 594;
losses at Fort Steadman, 595;
General Grant begins movement around the Confederate right, 595;
General Lee endeavors to anticipate the movement, 596
(see Five Forks, battle of, Petersburg, battle of, etc.);
Longstreet in retreat marches for Farmville, 610;
General Meade’s pursuit, 610, 611;
movements of Generals Ord and Longstreet, 611, 612;
High Bridge saved by Longstreet, 612;
engagement at Rice’s Station, 613, 614;
Confederate disaster, 614;
General Lee’s reception of the news described by General Mahone, 614, 615;
engagement at Cumberland Church, 615;
panic among Confederate teamsters at Farmville, 615;
engagement at Farmville, 616, 617.
See Appomattox, surrender at.
[Pg 685]Ridgely, Randolph, heroism of, at Resaca de la Palma, 27.
Ripley, General, wounded at Sharpsburg, 243.
Robertson, General J. B., in engagement at Lookout Valley, 476, 477;
charges and specifications against, 517;
sentenced to suspension, 548.
Robinson, James, Longstreet’s guide in Wilderness, 548.
“Rock Brigade,” at Chickamauga, 448;
at Petersburg, 606.
Rodes, General R. E., takes Federal redoubt and battery at Seven Pines, 94;
at South Mountain, 224;
at Sharpsburg, 247;
at Gettysburg, 355, 374.
Rosecrans, General W. S., threatening of, in Georgia, 433;
understood Bragg’s plan for Chickamauga, 439;
rides along Union lines on eve of battle, 443;
at Chattanooga, 463;
reports condition of army deplorable, 470;
superseded in command by General George H. Thomas, 472.
Rosser, Colonel, on the Rappahannock, 164, 218, 221;
General, saves portion of Early’s command and reports to Longstreet, 591;
at Five Forks, 596;
ordered by Longstreet against Ord’s bridge-burners, 612;
at Cumberland Church, 615;
captures part of Gregg’s cavalry, 617.
Ruff, Colonel, honorably mentioned, and death of, 520.
Ruger, General, opens against Ewell (Gettysburg, third day), 387, 388.
S.
Sailor’s Creek, Confederate disaster at, 613-615.
St. John, Brigadier-General F. M., appointed commissary-general of subsistence, 583.
Sanders, Fort, assault on, by General McLaws, 505, 506.
Scales, General, wounded at Gettysburg, 389.
Scammon, Colonel, at Burnside’s Bridge (Antietam), 259.
Schofield, General J. M., despatch to, from General Grant, on driving Longstreet out of Tennessee, 535, 536;
despatch of, to General Thomas, 537.
Schurz, General Carl, at Gettysburg, 355.
Scott, General Winfield, 37;
treatment of non-combatants in Mexican war, 156;
advice of, as to “wayward sisters,” 631.
Scout Harrison employed by Longstreet, 324;
reports to Longstreet before Gettysburg, 346.
Seddon, Secretary of War, sends scouts to Longstreet, 324;
Longstreet calls on, and makes proposition to, for Western movement, 327, 409;
Western movement again urged on, by Longstreet, 433, 434.
Sedgwick, General, division of, leads Sumner’s advance at Sharpsburg, 244, 245;
encounters heavy fire, 246;
in command of Sixth Corps, 552.
Semmes, General, at Gettysburg, 370;
mortally wounded, 371.
Seven Days’ Retreat, McClellan’s, 132, 152.
Seven Pines (or Fair Oaks), battle of, 81;
new line of defence, 81;
McClellan advances to the Chickahominy, 82;
preliminary affairs, 82;
positions of the armies, 83, 84;
Johnston seeks to strike McClellan before McDowell can reach him, 85;
Johnston holds council, 85, 86;
Longstreet ordered to Williamsburg road, 86;
tactical handling there left to him, 88;
terrific storm on eve of battle, 88;
Johnston’s orders for Generals Smith and Huger, 89;
lack of harmony between Longstreet, Smith, and Huger, 90, 92;
hour of opening battle, 93;
Garland and the two Andersons strongly engage, 94;
Rodes takes Federal redoubt and battery, 94;
Longstreet’s battle on the Williamsburg road, 96;
McClellan orders Sumner’s corps to the fight, 97;
Sumner’s reports quoted, 98;
[Pg 686]General Smith beaten, 98;
General Johnston orders troops to sleep on their lines, 100;
Johnston wounded, 100;
summary of forces and losses, 101, 102;
Longstreet plans for resuming battle at daylight, 103;
the second day’s battle, 105;
General Smith holds a council, 107;
Longstreet asks for reinforcements and a diversion, 108;
Pickett’s brave stand, 108;
losses, 110;
criticism on General Smith, 110, 111;
the battle should not have been lost by the Confederates, 110;
Keyes’s corroboration, 110.
Seward, Secretary, 583.
Seymour, General, taken prisoner at Wilderness, 565.
Shaler, General, captured at Wilderness, 565.
Shannon, Lieutenant, at Chickamauga, 441.
Sharpsburg (or Antietam), battle of, preliminaries, 227 et seq.;
head of Lee’s army reaches the Antietam, 233;
Union army on the field, 234;
McClellan makes reconnoissance, 234;
description of the field, 235;
Hooker advances against Longstreet, 236;
Jackson arrives from Harper’s Ferry, 236;
General Mansfield crosses the Antietam, 237;
the bloodiest single day of the war, 239;
comparison with other battles, 240;
battle opens, 241;
fall of General Mansfield, 242;
heavy losses in General Walker’s, Hood’s, and Hill’s commands, 243;
Federals in heavy columns cross the Antietam, 244;
Sumner’s advance, 245, 247;
Richardson’s march against the Confederate centre, 248;
Longstreet’s battle on the Hagerstown pike, 249;
fall of G. B. Anderson, 249;
Richardson mortally wounded, 251;
attack against Confederate centre reduced to defensive, 252;
Pleasonton crosses bridge No. 2, 252;
his threatening demonstration checked, 253;
D. H. Hill’s horse shot under him, 254;
Jackson ordered to turn Federal right, 257;
McClellan’s orders to Burnside to take bridge, 258;
charge of Colonel Duryea, 259;
advance against Longstreet’s right, 260;
arrival of General A. P. Hill, 261;
Burnside’s progress arrested, 262;
meeting of Lee and Longstreet after close of battle, 262;
Lee withdraws across the Potomac, 263
(see Shepherdstown);
strength of armies, 265;
losses, 266;
McClellan’s plan and execution not strong, 267;
Confederate troops engaged in, 267;
Federal troops engaged in, 271;
full significance of battle, 288;
comments on Stonewall Jackson at, 401 (note).
Shepherdstown, Lee’s army crosses Potomac at, 263;
engagement at, 264, 265.
Sheridan, General P. H., at Chickamauga, 442;
in command of Federals of Foster’s army on march to Dandridge, 528;
in fight at Yellow Tavern, 573;
marches cavalry from the valley to join Sherman, 590;
in battle of Five Forks, 596, 597, 598;
at Petersburg, 606;
at Appomattox, 622;
Longstreet on operations of, 652.
Sherman, General William T., at West Point, 17;
advance of, at Manassas, 48;
marching on Chattanooga, 480;
proposes to strike Hardee, 515;
movements of, come into remote bearing
upon matters around Richmond, 580;
progressive movements of, 581.
Sickles, General Daniel, at Fredericksburg, 309;
in affair at the Peach Orchard (Gettysburg), 366, 371;
wounded, 371.
Sigel, General, in command of First Corps, Army of Virginia, 153;
ordered by Pope to attack at Manassas (Second), 180.
Sims, Captain, at Appomattox, 627.
Slaughter Mountain, battle at, 157.
[Pg 687]Slaughter, M., mayor of Fredericksburg, reply of, to General Sumner’s demand for surrender, 294-296.
Slocum, General Henry W., at Crampton’s Pass, 229;
at Gettysburg, 356.
Smith, General E. K., commissioned lieutenant-general, 290.
Smith, Major-General G. W., reports for duty with Army of Northern Virginia, 60;
called to Richmond for council with War Department, 65;
Johnston’s orders to, for Seven Pines, 89;
complaint of, against Longstreet, 90;
beaten at Seven Pines, 98;
command devolved upon, temporarily, after Johnston was wounded, 100;
standing of, 103;
holds council, 107;
criticism upon, 110, 111;
resignation of, 111.
Smith, General Kirby, arrives on field of Manassas, 49;
is wounded, 50.
Smith, General M. L., in Wilderness, 561;
makes reconnoissance and leads flanking force, 562, 563.
Smith, Major Melancthon, at Chickamauga, 441.
Smith, General W. F., at Crampton’s Pass, 229;
opens line of railway on the Tennessee, 472;
move of, against Confederate sharp-shooters, 473.
Soldiers, the Confederate, tributes to, 200, 288;
amusement of, 325.
Sorrel, Lieutenant-Colonel G. M., 47;
goes with Longstreet to Chickamauga, 438;
communicates to General McLaws order of relief from General Longstreet, 518;
leads divisions in flanking party in Wilderness, 562;
appointed brigadier, 581.
South Mountain, description of, 218;
advance of Union forces to, 219;
battle of, opened by Generals Pleasonton and Cox, 221;
General Garland killed, 221;
Federals in superior strength numerically, 222;
General Reno killed, 223;
the strong battle against General Rodes, 224;
exhaustion of the troops, 225;
losses, 225;
Lee orders withdrawal of troops from, 228.
Staff of General Lee, 573.
Steadman, Fort, sortie against, 592 et seq.
Steamboat invented by William Longstreet, 14.
Steedman, General, at Chickamauga, 442.
Stephens, Hon. Alex. H., 583.
Steuart, General George H., marches through McConnellsburg and Carlisle, 345;
at Gettysburg, 374;
at Five Forks, 600.
Stevens, General I. I., at West Point, 17;
division of, joins Pope on Rappahannock, 161;
at Manassas (Second), 182;
killed at Chantilly, 194;
tribute to, 195.
Stewart, General, at Chickamauga, 439;
makes strong advance and assault, 447.
Strawberry Plains. See Dandridge.
Stribling’s battery, captured at Suffolk, 325.
Stuart, General J. E. B., disperses Federals at Lewinsville, 60;
at Dranesville, 62;
opposes Hooker on the Hampton and Yorktown roads, 68, 69;
at Williamsburg, 75;
reconnoissance by, around McClellan’s army, 116-119;
cuts off Stoneman’s cavalry at Savage Station, 130;
at Erlington Heights, 146;
raids General Pope’s head-quarters, 165, 166;
captures supplies, etc., at Manassas Junction, 167;
cavalry of, in first passage of arms on field of Manassas, 172;
takes a map on the field, 183;
in pursuit of Pope’s retreat, 193;
at Maryland Heights, 229;
rides around Union army at Sharpsburg and Harper’s Ferry, 290;
engages Pleasonton’s cavalry at Brandy Station, 338;
orders to, from General Lee, for march to Pennsylvania, 340;
driven by Pleasonton back to Ashby’s Gap, 341;
directions to, from Longstreet, for movements by cavalry, 342;
late arrival of, at Gettysburg, 373;
stubborn fight of, on third day, 396;
covering Confederate retreat from Gettysburg, 428;
death of, at Yellow Tavern, 572, 573;
[Pg 688]character of, 573.
Sturgis, General, at Burnside’s Bridge (Antietam), 259;
operations against Martin’s cavalry, 521, 522;
occupies Dandridge, 526;
in affair at Dandridge, 526;
attempts to strike Martin’s rear, 527.
Suffolk, General Longstreet’s operations about, 324.
Sumner, General E. V., in command of right on Chickahominy, 84;
ordered by McClellan into battle at Seven Pines, 97;
reports of, 98;
defeats Magruder at Savage Station, 132;
gallant covering of retreat from Second Manassas, 196;
Lee’s “lost order” found in camp of, 213;
advance of, at Sharpsburg, 245;
eagerness and bravery of, 247;
in command of Right Grand Division Army of the Potomac, 292;
calls for surrender of Fredericksburg, 293;
troops of, enter Fredericksburg, 304.
“Sunrise order” for battle at Gettysburg, 377 et seq.
Surrender. See Appomattox, surrender at.
Sykes, General, in command of United States regulars at Manassas, 51;
at Second Manassas, 189;
at Fredericksburg, 313;
corps of, at Little Round Top, 371.
T.
Taliaferro, General, wounded at Groveton, 177;
at Fredericksburg, 309.
Taylor, Colonel Erasmus, on Lee’s acknowledgment of fault at Gettysburg, 400;
takes guide to Longstreet in Wilderness, 557;
letter of, to Longstreet, on controversy as to guide at Wilderness, 569.
Taylor, General, mortally wounded at Manassas Junction, 170.
Taylor, Assistant Adjutant-General W. H., letter of, to General Longstreet, on order for “battle at sunrise” (Gettysburg), 379 (note);
on supporting Longstreet at Gettysburg, 397;
states strength of Army of Northern Virginia (May, 1864), 553;
letter to, from Longstreet, 574;
reports Lee’s strength for defence of Richmond, 593, 594;
letter to, from Longstreet, 651;
letter to, from Longstreet, on policy towards new organizations, 653.
Taylor, General Zachary, in command of “army of observation” in Louisiana, 18;
moves to the Rio Grande, 21;
calls for volunteers, 23;
at Resaca de la Palma, 27.
Tennessee, Army of the. See Army of Tennessee.
Tennessee campaign, 438 et seq.
See Chickamauga, battle of, etc.
Tennessee, East, campaign of. See East Tennessee campaign.
Terry, Colonel, 48, 596.
Terry, General, before Richmond, 576;
in second expedition against Wilmington, 582;
at Five Forks, 595, 597, 600.
Texas seeks annexation, 18.
Thomas, Colonel, death of, 520.
Thomas, General George H., at West Point, 17;
commands four divisions of Rosecrans’s army at Chickamauga, 441-443;
calls for reinforcements, 446;
supersedes General Rosecrans in command, 472;
called on by General Foster for troops to aid in campaign against Longstreet, 533;
despatch from General Grant to, on Longstreet, 534-537;
despatch to, from General Schofield, 537.
Thompson, Major, killed, 630.
Thoroughfare Gap, Longstreet’s advance column at, 173;
description of, 174.
See Manassas, Second.
Tidball’s artillery at Fort Steadman, 594.
Toombs, General Robert, on the Chickahominy, 113;
ordered under arrest by Longstreet, 161;
released, 166;
at Second Manassas, 189;
gallantly defends bridge against Burnside, 257;
forced to retire, 260.
Triggs, General, at Chickamauga, 449.
Trimble, General, in engagement on Rappahannock, 164;
[Pg 689]at Manassas Junction, 167;
charge of, at Gettysburg compared with that of Meade’s men at Fredericksburg, 314;
position of, at Gettysburg, third day, 388;
in the famous charge, 393;
wounding of, 394.
Turner, General, at Petersburg, 607;
assaults Fort Whitworth, 608.
Tyler, General, reconnoissance of, at Manassas, 38, 55.
V.
Vance, General, captured by Federals, 531.
Van Cleve, General H. P., at Chickamauga, 442.
Venable, Colonel Charles S., mentioned, 363, 379;
letter of, to General Longstreet on “battle at sunrise” order at Gettysburg, 379 (note);
on putting Heth’s division in assaulting columns, 398;
takes order for change of direction to Longstreet in Wilderness, 557;
letter of, to Longstreet, on movement of latter to the Wilderness, 571;
gives account of last scenes and of General Lee, 624.
Vincent, General, killed at Little Round Top (Gettysburg), 372.
Virginia “Foot Cavalry,” 146.
Virginia, “too much,” 332.
W.
Wadsworth, General James S., at Gettysburg, 374;
mortally wounded at Wilderness, 563.
Wagner, Lieutenant, mortally wounded by remarkable cannon-shot, 255.
Walker, General J. G., at Harper’s Ferry, 231;
at Sharpsburg, 242, 247.
Walker, General W. H. T., at Chickamauga, 441, 446.
Walton, Colonel, Longstreet’s order to, 390.
War feeling in the South, 31.
War, Mexican. See Mexican war.
War, the general status of, on Confederate side, 543;
suggestions for conduct of, by Longstreet, 544.
Warren, Major-General G. K., finds Little Round Top the citadel of the field at Gettysburg, 371;
testimony as to third day at Gettysburg, 398;
in command of Fifth Corps (1864), 552;
makes opening attack in Wilderness, 558;
at Five Forks, 597.
Washburn, Colonel, mortally wounded, 615.
Washington Artillery, the, at Manassas, 37, 40, 41, 49;
at Second Manassas, 181, 186;
at Sharpsburg, 233, 236, 243, 249, 250, 261, 267;
at Fredericksburg, 311;
at Gettysburg, 390 et seq.
Weed, General, killed on Little Round Top (Gettysburg), 372.
Weitzel, General, before Richmond, 576, 595, 603, 604.
West Point, distinguished men at, 16, 17.
Westward movement, first proposed to Secretary of War Seddon by Longstreet, 327, 409;
reverted to by Longstreet, 433, 434;
transportation ordered for, 436;
Longstreet reaches General Bragg’s head-quarters, 438
(see Chickamauga, battle of, etc.);
difference between time proposed for and actual making of, 478, 479.
Weymouth, Captain, at Fredericksburg, 303.
Wharton, General, 441.
Wheeler, General, makes cavalry raid on Tennessee River, 463;
Longstreet’s orders to, in East Tennessee, 487, 488;
in engagement on Little Tennessee River, 490;
returns to General Bragg, 500.
White House, McClellan establishes his permanent depot at, 82.
See Seven Pines.
Whiting, Major, at Manassas, 52;
General, at Seven Pines, 105-107;
desires to leave Fair Oaks, 113;
reinforces Jackson, 115;
at Gaines’s Mill, 127, 128;
mortally wounded at Fort Fisher, 582.
[Pg 690]Whittle, Colonel, wounded at Gettysburg, 394.
Whitworth, Fort (Petersburg), 606-608.
Wilcox, General, at Burnside’s Bridge (Antietam), 259;
at Gettysburg, 374;
at Wilderness, 556, 558, 560;
at Fort Steadman, 594;
at Petersburg, 605, 606, 608.
Wilderness, the, battle of, General Grant with Army of the Potomac, 552;
strength of confronting armies, 552-554;
Army of the Potomac crosses the Rapidan, 555;
General Grant had no fixed plan beyond avoiding Lee’s defensive line, 555;
Wilderness described, 555, 556;
march of Longstreet’s command, 556;
receives a guide, 557;
troops meet and action cannot wait, 558;
attack by General Warren, 558;
Confederates fail to intrench at night, 560;
Hancock’s advance in the morning, 560;
Longstreet’s troops form line under fire, 560,
and repulse Hancock’s advance, 561;
the Ninth Corps ordered in by General Grant, 561;
Longstreet organizes flanking movement against Hancock’s left, 562, 563;
General Jenkins mortally and Longstreet severely wounded, 564;
General Lee on the field in command, 565;
value of a “level head,” 566;
the failure to intrench by Third Corps, 565-567;
delay in advance after Longstreet was disabled, 567;
controversy as to Longstreet’s march and guide, 568, 571.
Willard, General, killed at Gettysburg, 371.
Williamsburg, battle of, 72;
advance of Hooker, 73;
Longstreet orders Early to support the left, 74;
Stuart’s charge, 75;
Anderson’s concentrated movement on, and capture of guns, 75;
Anderson driven back by Hooker’s reinforcements, 76;
Hancock takes two redoubts, 77;
attack by D. H. Hill and Early, with great slaughter of the latter’s troops because of blunder, 78;
forces engaged, 79;
casualties, 79;
object of the battle, 79;
Hancock called “the Superb,” 80.
Williamsburg, engagement near, 68-70.
Williamsburg road, affair on (1864), 576-578.
Williamsport, Confederates at, on retreat from Gettysburg, 428, 429.
Wilmington, first move against, 580;
second expedition against, 582.
Winchester, engagement at, between Ewell and Milroy, 339.
Winder, General, mortally wounded at Slaughter Mountain, 157.
Winthrop, Captain, wounded at Knoxville in leading assault, 497.
Wofford, General, Longstreet rides with, to Little Round Top, 372;
in retreat from Gettysburg, 431;
in engagement on Little Tennessee River, 490;
in assault on Fort Sanders, 502, 503, 505;
at Dandridge, 526;
at Wilderness, 562, 563.
Wood, General T. J., at Chickamauga, 442, 446.
Woodhull, Major Alfred A., gives account of remarkable cannon-shot, 255.
Wool, General John E., orders to Colonel Miles, in command of Harper’s Ferry, 286.
Worth, General, at Corpus Christi, 20.
Wright, General, at Gettysburg, 371;
makes assault at Petersburg, 605.
Wrightsville, bridge at, burned, 345.
Y.
Yellow Tavern, engagement at, between Sheridan and Stuart, 573.
York, authorities of, surrender to General John B. Gordon, 345.
Yorktown, Confederates occupy, 67;
intrenchments abandoned, 68.
A.
Adams, General, wounded at Chickamauga, 446.
Alden, Bradford R., at Jefferson Barracks, 17;
his friendliness towards Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Alexander, General E. P., at Fredericksburg, 311, 316;
at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
notifies Pickett to move forward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
heads to Tennessee with Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Lookout Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Campbell's Station, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Mechanicsville (1864), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Letter to Longstreet regarding the events at Wilderness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Amazon Creek, engagement at, 606.
Amusement among soldiers, 325, 326.
Anderson, General G. B., at Seven Pines, 94;
at South Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mortally wounded at Sharpsburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Anderson, General G. T., at Sharpsburg, 242, 247;
wounded at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
His brigade faces Farnsworth's cavalry charge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in retreat from Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
joins Hood’s division in Tennessee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
During the attack on Fort Sanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
at Wilderness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
captures prisoners at Farmville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Anderson, Lieutenant-General R. H., at Williamsburg, 72, 75, 76;
at Seven Pines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Sharpsburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
report on interview with General Lee at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
During the battle at Little Round Top, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in charge of the left division on the Rapidan (1864), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
division of, in the Wild, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
takes over from Longstreet, injured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Five Forks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in engagement at Amazon Creek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
attacks at Rice’s Station, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letter to General Lee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Antietam, battle of. See Sharpsburg.
Appendix, 639.
Appomattox, surrender at, officers push for negotiations, 618;
General Grant suggests surrender, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Lee replies, asking for the terms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Pendleton's conversation with General Lee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
General Grant outlines surrender terms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Lee proposes a meeting with General Grant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sheridan’s bold move, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Lee commands the march to Appomattox Court-House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
account of the last moments of activity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Lee talks with Longstreet and Mahone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
General Lee rides to meet General Grant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet tries to stop Lee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Custer demands Longstreet's surrender, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
truce declared, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
soldiers express sympathy for General Lee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Generals Grant and Longstreet meet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
capitulation details arranged, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
number of troops who surrendered and were paroled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Archer, General, at Shepherdstown, 264;
at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
captured at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Arista, General, in command of Mexican forces, 22.
[Pg 660]Armies. See Confederate, Federal, Army of the Potomac, Army of Northern Virginia.
Armistead, General, at Malvern Hill, 143;
killed next to a Federal battery during Pickett’s charge at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Armstrong, General, at Chickamauga, 441;
captures a large number of cattle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in an intense battle on the French Broad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Army corps. See Corps.
Army of Northern Virginia, losses in the Maryland campaign, 266, 267;
condition for entering Maryland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reorganized in October 1862, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength and organization at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
split into three corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ready for the Gettysburg campaign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
organization at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
retreat from Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following;
strength in 1864, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
surrender at Appomattox, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Army of Observation, 18.
Army of Occupation, 19.
Army of the Potomac, organization during the Maryland campaign, 209, 271;
strength at Antietam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
losses at Antietam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reorganized by General Burnside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in a misleading situation at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
before Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Meade takes over from Hooker, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
organization at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength in 1864, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
crosses the Rapidan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
posting at Five Forks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Army of the Tennessee, first victory of, 456;
Longstreet offered command, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hardee provided command, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (note).
Army of Virginia organized, 153;
strength, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
“Attrition,” policy of, 551.
Averill, General, raids from West Virginia into East Tennessee, 521, 522.
Avery, Colonel, death at Gettysburg, 375.
Ayres, General, at Five Forks, 598, 599, 601.
B.
Badeau, General, quoted on the strength of the Army of the Potomac in 1864, 552, 553.
Baird, General, at Chickamauga, 441.
Baker, E. D., 61.
Ball’s Bluff, engagement at, 61.
Banks, General N. P., in command of Second Corps, Army of Virginia, 153;
his battle against Jackson at Slaughter Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Barksdale, General, at Fredericksburg, 301, 303;
captures a battery at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;?>
battle's guiding spirit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mortally wounded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Barlow, General, at Antietam, 250;
fall of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Baxter, Colonel, crosses the river at Fredericksburg under fire, 303.
Beauregard, General G. T., at West Point, 16;
at Manassas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
instructions to commanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
battle order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
order fails, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in charge of left, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
brave charge by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ordered West, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
proposal to include __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in the Gettysburg campaign;
prejudice against him from Davis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Longstreet writes to President Davis in support of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Beauregard, Lieutenant R. T., at Chickamauga, 441.
Beaver Dam Creek. See Mechanicsville.
Bee, General Bernard E., at Manassas, 46, 48;
gives Jackson the nickname "Stonewall," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Benning, General, at Gettysburg, 370, 396;
in retreat from Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Chickamauga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Petersburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bermuda Hundred, Pickett’s division assigned to, 574;
assault on, by Parke (Petersburg), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Berry, General, at Fredericksburg, 309.
Birney, General, at Fredericksburg, 309;
at Gettysburg, report on the incident at Peach Orchard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 661]at Wilderness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Blackburn’s Ford, engagement at, 38.
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Blair, Hon. Montgomery, peace mission of, 583.
Bonham, General M. S., at Manassas, 52.
Bostan, Colonel, killed, 630.
Boteler’s Ford, 264.
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bowen, Orderly, killed at Wilderness, 564.
Bragg, General Braxton, at West Point, 17;
threat near Chattanooga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Longstreet at headquarters of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
plan for Chickamauga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
gives instructions to Longstreet’s division commanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
bothered by battle plan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
absence from the field, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
order for retreat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
I didn’t find out the result of Chickamauga until the next day, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
gets battle report from Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
refuses to chase the enemy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
officers demand his removal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
charges General Polk and General Hindman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
inquiry from President Davis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on events after Chickamauga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
critique of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ignores signal service reports and is surprised, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
plans to ambush Hooker’s rear-guard with a night attack, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
orders Longstreet into East Tennessee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
urges Longstreet to hurry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet orders a quick attack on Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
orders Longstreet to work with his army after the loss at Chattanooga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
removed from command by General Hardee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
called to Richmond as chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
suggestions for the authorities in Richmond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the action of, after Chickamauga, was criticized by Longstreet to the authorities in Richmond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ordered to Wilmington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
comments on, by Confederate newspaper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (note).
Branch, General L. O’B., report on march to Mechanicsville, 123.
Brandy Station, cavalry engagement at, between Stuart and Pleasonton, 338.
Brannan, General, at Chickamauga, 442.
Bratton, Colonel, in the attack on Hooker’s rear-guard near Lookout Mountain, 476, 477.
Breckenridge, Major-General J. C., at Chickamauga, 441;
in attack, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
appointed Secretary of Defense, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Bristoe Station, engagement between Ewell and Hooker, 170.
Brockenbrough, General, at Fredericksburg, 307;
at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bryan, General, in assault on Fort Sanders, 505, 520.
Buckner, General Simon, at Chickamauga, 439;
opinion against Bragg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letter to him from Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Buford, General, at Gettysburg, 351, 352, 353.
Bull Run. See Manassas.
Bull’s Gap, Longstreet’s army at, 542.
Burnside, General A. E., ordered to Fredericksburg to assist Pope, 159;
starts work on “Burnside’s Bridge,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
continuation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
McClellan instructed him to capture the bridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
successful crossing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
battle against him focuses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his progress stopped, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
assigned to lead the Army of the Potomac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reorganizes the army into three "Grand Divisions," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
submits plan to President Lincoln, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
plan for crossing the Rappahannock at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strategy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Orders state that Marye’s Hill must be taken at night, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
orders to Franklin criticized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Memorandum for renewing the assault on Marye’s Hill, captured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
abortive efforts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
in East Tennessee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
has an army of twenty-five thousand in the north of Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
takes a defensive stance at Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 662]sends troops to Little Tennessee River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
report on conditions in Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
relieved of command in Knoxville by General Foster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in charge of the Ninth Corps in Virginia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Burnside’s bridge. See Burnside, General A. E., and Sharpsburg.
Butler, General Benjamin F., in front of Richmond, 575, 576;
action at Fort Fisher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
C.
Campaign in the Far South, consideration of, 540.
Campaign of 1864, 551 et seq.
Campbell, Judge J. A., 583.
Campbell’s Station, engagement at, 492, 494.
Cannon-shots, remarkable, 254, 255.
Capitulation. See Appomattox, surrender at.
Carr, General, at Dandridge, 526.
Cashtown, Lee calls for concentration at, 348.
Chambersburg, Confederates at, 351.
Chancellorsville, losses at, 327;
criticism of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Chantilly, battle of, 193;
killing of Kearny and Stevens at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Charles City Cross-Roads. See Frayser’s Farm.
Chattanooga, Federal army at, 462 et seq.
Cheatham, General, at Chickamauga, 441;
opposes General Bragg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chester Gap, Longstreet’s command at, in retreat from Gettysburg, 431.
Chickahominy River, McClellan advances to, 82 (see Seven Pines);
fighting along the river in the summer of 1862, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
McClellan shifts his base from the Chickahominy to the James River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chickamauga, battle of (see Westward movement), Longstreet arrives at Bragg’s headquarters, 438;
plan for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Confederates aim to move between the enemy and their base in Chattanooga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Confederate positions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Union roles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
General Bragg orders a direct attack, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
The battle begins with the advance of General D. H. Hill’s corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Helm is dead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
attack by Cleburne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet’s troops attack, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Hood is hurt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Federals are pushed back, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
change in plan by Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the right wing halts active fighting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the left wing argues as a separate struggle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Union army falls apart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Confederates celebrate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Thomas is headed for Rossville Gap, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The retreat happened before Rosecrans's order was given, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Confederates occupy Snodgrass Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
losses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
heavy losses in troops, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet encourages chasing after the Union forces, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
the absence of both commanders from the field, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet mentions Bragg’s actions after the battle in Richmond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cleburne, General, at Chickamauga, 441, 446.
Cobb, General, attacked by Franklin at Crampton’s Pass, 229, 230;
at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
killing of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Colgrove, Colonel Silas, finds Lee’s “lost order,” 213.
Confederate army, organization and strength at Manassas (First), 57;
strength at Sharpsburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
losses at Sharpsburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
condition for entering Maryland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
restructured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
numbers and organization at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following;
divided into three units, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ready for the Gettysburg campaign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
organization at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in retreat from Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and following;
strength and losses at Chickamauga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
losses in Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength in 1864, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 663]surrender, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Confederate flag. See Flag.
Confederate soldier, tributes to, 200, 288;
entertainment of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Congress, Confederate, offers thanks to General Longstreet, 550;
expresses a lack of confidence in President Davis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
passes a law for the appointment of a commander-in-chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cooke, Colonel, at Sharpsburg, 250, 267.
Corps, army, two provisional, organized by McClellan on Chickahominy, 82;
First (Confederate), losses at Sharpsburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
First (Confederate), firmness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Second (Confederate) is leading the march into Pennsylvania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
First (Confederate), marching into Pennsylvania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Third (Confederate), march to Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
First (Confederate), at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
vote of thanks to First (Confederate), in Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Ninth (Federal), led by Burnside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Lee on the contributions of the First (Confederate), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Corpus Christi, army concentrates at, 19.
Corse, General, at Five Forks, 595, 600, 601;
captured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Couch, General D. N., at Seven Pines, 95, 98;
at Harper’s Ferry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Councils of war, at Richmond, April, 1862, 66;
Johnston's, before Seven Pines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
by General G. W. Smith at Seven Pines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of Lee and his officers, June 1862, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
In the spring of 1864, in Richmond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cox, General J. D., with Pleasonton, opens battle of South Mountain, 221, 223;
At Burnside's bridge, leading the Ninth Corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Crampton’s Pass, description of, 206;
General Franklin was ordered by McClellan to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hampton’s cavalry at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Franklin and Cobb engage at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Crittenden, General T. L., at Chickamauga, 442;
goes to court inquiry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Crook, General, at Burnside’s bridge (Antietam), 259;
attacks Confederate trains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cross, Colonel, at Antietam, 266.
Cullen, J. S. D., letter to General Longstreet about the second day at Gettysburg, 383 (note).
Cumberland Church, engagement at, 615.
Cumberland Gap, engagement at, 513.
Cumming, Lieutenant, bravery at Fort Sanders, 520.
Curtin, Andrew G., Governor of Pennsylvania, letter to General McClellan, 282.
Custer, General, at Gettysburg, 396;
defeats and captures most of Early’s command at Waynesboro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Five Forks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
division at Appomattox, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
demands and refuses Longstreet’s surrender, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
D.
Dandridge, affair at, 528 et seq.
Danville Railroad, Longstreet on guarding the, 650.
Davis, Lieutenant-Colonel H., escapes with command from Harper’s Ferry, 231.
Davis, Jefferson, President, in council, April, 1862, 66;
high respect for McClellan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the battlefield (Frayser’s Farm), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Letter from General Lee to Davis regarding the peace proposal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
bias against Johnston and Beauregard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
visits the Army of Tennessee and asks about General Bragg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
offers command to Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
urges promotion of the General Law, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
holds a second conference with commanders at Bragg’s headquarters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
supports Longstreet’s idea for a strategic relocation to Rome, Georgia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leaves the army feeling more discouraged than when he joined it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
orders Longstreet to march to Bragg’s assistance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 664]grants Longstreet control over the troops in the department, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
instructs Longstreet to send Martin's cavalry to Johnston, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
In a meeting with Generals Lee, Longstreet, and Bragg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Congress's lack of confidence in him, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hears about the defeat in Petersburg while at church in Richmond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Davis, General Jefferson C., at Chickamauga, 442.
Dearing, General, killed, 630.
Dent, Frederick, home of, 18.
Dent, Miss Julia, meets Lieutenant Grant, 18.
Dent, Marshall, maternal grandfather of author, 13.
Dent, Mary Ann, mother of author, 14.
Desertion, Longstreet on suppressing, 651.
Deshler, General, mortally wounded at Chickamauga, 446.
Devens, General, 590, 598.
Doby, Captain, killed at Wilderness, 564.
Doubleday, General Abner, in engagement against Jackson at Groveton, 176, 177;
at Antietam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in charge of a corps at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Douglas, Colonel, killed at Sharpsburg, 243.
Dranesville, engagement at, 62.
Duncan, Captain J. H., defends Fort Gregg (Petersburg), 607.
Duryea, Colonel, charge by, at Burnside’s bridge (Antietam), 259.
E.
Early, General Jubal A., at Manassas, 39;
at Williamsburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Sharpsburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
appointment as lieutenant general, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the way to Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in battle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
accusations against Longstreet and the First Corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
comment on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
defeat in the Valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his command was captured by Custer at Waynesboro’, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
East Tennessee campaign, Longstreet ordered to, 480, 481;
organization of Confederate command for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
move to Sweetwater, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
transportation problems under Bragg’s quartermaster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Letter from General Longstreet to General Buckner regarding delays, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Buckner's endorsement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on limited rations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
orders to General Wheeler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
"seemed more like a campaign against Longstreet rather than Burnside," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
description of the region, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
engagement on the Little Tennessee River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
engagement at Campbell’s Station, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Federal troops are stationed behind their defenses in Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the brave attack on Fort Loudon was pushed back, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet, supported by General Bushrod R. Johnson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
McLaws’s orders to his troops for the attack on Fort Sanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
McLaws asks for a delay because of reports about Bragg’s defeat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet’s reply, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the attack happened, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
troops pulled back because of a misunderstanding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Bragg instructs Longstreet to collaborate with his army following the defeat at Chattanooga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
losses in Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet thinks it's not practical to team up with Bragg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
columns moving to relieve Burnside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet marches through the Holston Valley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
he is followed by General Parke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
engagement at Cumberland Gap, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
clothing and shoe shortages, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Longstreet's presence worries Federal officials and General Grant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
charges against General Robertson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General McLaws has been ordered to be relieved from duty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Law resigns under privilege, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
honorable mentions for officers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the army has plenty along the French Broad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
brilliant achievement by General W. E. Jones at Cumberland Gap, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
strategic importance of the field, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Foster pushes back Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Union army positions itself at Dandridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 665]affair at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ et seq.;
Longstreet raises a glass to General Granger’s health, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Foster describes Dandridge’s expedition as “a foraging excursion,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Grant directs Foster to take action against Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
messages about Longstreet from General Grant to Generals Halleck, Thomas, and Schofield, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet is asking for another ten thousand troops, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet's goals near the end of the campaign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the authorities weren't in favor of the campaign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Longstreet and his original troops from Virginia rejoin General Lee at the Rapidan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Confederate Congress expresses gratitude to General Longstreet and the First Corps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Edwards’s Ferry. See Ball’s Bluff.
Elections of 1862, 1864, 479.
Elzey, General, arrives at Manassas, 49;
succeeds Kirby Smith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Emancipation Proclamation, issue made possible by victory at Antietam, 288, 289;
The elections of 1862 were not supportive of it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ewell, General R. S., at West Point, 17;
engagement with Hooker at Bristoe Station, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
loses a leg at Groveton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
appointed to lead the Second Corps after Jackson’s death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
engages Milroy in Winchester, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
march to Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
captures cattle and flour, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in battle at Cemetery Hill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
attacked by Ruger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in retreat from Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
command of the Second Corps at Rapidan (1864), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
engaged in the wild, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
takes prisoners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in retreat from Petersburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
brave stand and final surrender of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
F.
Fairfax, Colonel, at Sharpsburg, 250;
takes a scout to Longstreet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letter to General Longstreet about the meeting with General Lee, the “sunrise order,” and so on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (note);
drinks with Longstreet to celebrate the health of Gordon Granger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
captures a soldier on the French Broad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on hold at Wilderness after Longstreet is injured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fair Oaks. See Seven Pines.
Falling Waters, Confederates at, during retreat from Gettysburg, 428, 429.
Farmville, panic among Confederate teamsters at, 616;
engagement at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Farnsworth, General, charge at Gettysburg, 395;
killed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Federal army, organization and strength at Manassas (First), 57, 58;
strength and losses at Antietam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
reorganized by Burnside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength at Fredericksburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
inaccurate situation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
before Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Meade takes over from Hooker, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
organization at Gettysburg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength and losses at Chickamauga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
losses in Knoxville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
strength in 1864, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
deployment at Five Forks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ferrero, General, at Burnside’s Bridge (Antietam), 259;
in East Tennessee campaign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
covers retreat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Field, General, at Wilderness, 562-564;
relates the battle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
before Richmond, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
division withdrawn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
division at Appomattox, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fiser, Colonel, wounded in assault on Fort Sanders, 520.
Fisher, Fort, move against, 580.
Fitzhugh, Captain, captured and loses dispatch, 160.
Five Forks, battle of, General Grant’s move around the Confederate right, 595;
General Lee tries to predict, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
opening of, favorable to Confederates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
General Grant sends the Fifth Corps into battle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sheridan's strategy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the battle becomes hopeless for the Confederates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Pickett's charge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
losses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
[Pg 666]General Lee on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Flag, Confederate, origin of, 56.
“Foot Cavalry” of Virginia, 146.
Forrest, General, at Chickamauga, 441.
Foster, General John G., reaches Knoxville and relieves Burnside of command there, 513, 514;
at Blain’s Crossroads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
assigns the real reason for Longstreet’s failure to follow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
plans to strengthen at Bull’s Gap, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
advances on Longstreet,
THE END.
THE END.
Footnotes:
Notes:
[1] Brother of the rear-admiral.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brother of the rear admiral.
[3] Rebellion Record, vol. ii. p. 309. Less two regiments and one cavalry troop.
[3] Rebellion Record, vol. ii. p. 309. Two regiments and one cavalry troop short.
[4] General Beauregard claims that he was not so strong, but estimates seem to warrant the number given.
[4] General Beauregard states that he wasn't as strong, but estimates seem to back up the number provided.
[5] In that attack the division commander, Colonel David Hunter, was wounded.
[5] In that attack, the division commander, Colonel David Hunter, was injured.
[6] Rebellion Record, vol. ii. pp. 351, 387, 405, 426.
[6] Rebellion Record, vol. ii. pp. 351, 387, 405, 426.
[7] Ibid., 328.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, 328.
[8] Not engaged.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Not interested.
[9] In reserve at Centreville and not in battle proper.
[9] Held back at Centreville and not engaged in the actual battle.
[12] Ibid., p. 450.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 450.
[13] Smith’s War Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smith's War Documents.
[16] General Berry thought that he got up as far as the Casey camp, but mistook Couch’s opening for that of Casey.
[16] General Berry believed he reached the Casey camp but confused Couch’s entrance with Casey’s.
[20] Previous returns give him 11,000, but one of his brigades was absent.
[20] Previous returns show he has 11,000, but one of his brigades was missing.
[21] Smith’s War Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smith's War Docs.
[22] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[23] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[24] Smith’s War Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smith's War Documents.
[25] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[26] Letter from General McLaws.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter from Gen. McLaws.
[28] Of interest in this connection is a letter to the author from General D. H. Hill:
[28] A notable point in this context is a letter to the author from General D. H. Hill:
“Fayetteville, Ark., February 4, 1879.
“Fayetteville, AR, February 4, 1879.”
“General James Longstreet:
“Gen. James Longstreet:
“My dear General,—I never heard of the proposed abandonment of Richmond at the time General Lee took command. I had charge of one of the four divisions with which the retreat from Yorktown was effected, and was called several times into General Lee’s most important councils. I never heard any officer suggest such a course in these councils or in private conversations.
“Dear General,—I never heard about the plan to abandon Richmond when General Lee took command. I was in charge of one of the four divisions that managed the retreat from Yorktown and was called into General Lee’s key meetings several times. I never heard any officer propose such a move during those meetings or in private discussions.”
“I feel sure that General Johnston always intended to fight the invading force, and so far as I know no officer of rank entertained any other view.
“I’m confident that General Johnston always planned to confront the invading force, and as far as I’m aware, no officer of high rank had a different opinion.”
“I remember very well that some days before the council on the Nine Miles road (when yourself, A. P. Hill, and myself were present) that you suggested the plan of attacking McClellan’s right flank, and that I expressed my preference for an attack on the other flank. This shows that there was no thought of retreat.
“I remember very well that a few days before the meeting on the Nine Miles road (when you, A. P. Hill, and I were present), you suggested the plan of attacking McClellan’s right flank, and I said I preferred an attack on the other flank. This shows that there was no intention of retreat.”
“Very truly yours,
“D. H. Hill.”
“Best regards, D. H. Hill.”
[29] Official account, Rebellion Record, vol. xi. part i. p. 1036.
[29] Official account, Rebellion Record, vol. 11, part 1, p. 1036.
[32] From memory I will say that this message from General Lee was delivered by Captain A. P. Mason.
[32] I recall that this message from General Lee was delivered by Captain A. P. Mason.
[33] Rebellion Record, vol. xi. part ii. p. 517. Stuart.
[33] Rebellion Record, vol. xi. part ii. p. 517. Stuart.
[34] Rebellion Record, vol. xi. part ii. p. 627. D. H. Hill.
[34] Rebellion Record, vol. 11, part 2, p. 627. D. H. Hill.
[35] Rebellion Record, vol. xi. part ii. p. 100. Heintzelman.
[35] Rebellion Record, vol. xi. part ii. p. 100. Heintzelman.
[37] Ibid., pp. 162-164.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., pp. 162-164.
[38] A name taken by the infantry from the Valley district on account of their swift secret marches.
[38] A name used by the infantry from the Valley area because of their quick, stealthy movements.
[47] Ibid., pp. 74, 75.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 74, 75.
[48] Ibid., p. 371.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 371.
[50] Ibid., p. 520.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 520.
[51] Rebellion Record, vol. xii. part ii. p. 40. General Pope.
[51] Rebellion Record, vol. 12, part 2, p. 40. General Pope.
[53] Rebellion Record.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rebellion Log.
[54] Rebellion Record, vol. xii. part ii. p. 558. General Lee’s report.
[54] Rebellion Record, vol. 12, part 2, p. 558. General Lee’s report.
“Head-quarters Army of Northern Virginia,
“September 9, 1862.
“Headquarters of the Army of Northern Virginia,
September 9, 1862.
“Special Orders, No. 191.
“Special Orders, No. 191.
“The army will resume its march to-morrow, taking the Hagerstown road. General Jackson’s command will form the advance, and, after passing Middletown, with such portion as he may select, take the route towards Sharpsburg, cross the Potomac at the most convenient point, and, by Friday night, take possession of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, capture such of the enemy as may be at Martinsburg, and intercept such as may attempt to escape from Harper’s Ferry.
“The army will continue its march tomorrow, taking the Hagerstown road. General Jackson’s command will lead the way, and after passing Middletown, he will select a portion of his forces to head towards Sharpsburg, cross the Potomac at the most convenient point, and by Friday night, secure control of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, capture any enemy forces at Martinsburg, and intercept anyone trying to escape from Harper’s Ferry.”
“General Longstreet’s command will pursue the same road as far as Boonsborough, where it will halt with the reserve, supply, and baggage trains of the army.
“General Longstreet’s command will follow the same road all the way to Boonsborough, where it will stop with the reserve, supply, and baggage trains of the army.
“General McLaws, with his own division and that of General R. H. Anderson, will follow General Longstreet. On reaching Middletown he will take the route to Harper’s Ferry, and by Friday morning possess himself of the Maryland Heights, and endeavor to capture the enemy at Harper’s Ferry and vicinity.
“General McLaws, along with his division and General R. H. Anderson's, will follow General Longstreet. Once they reach Middletown, they will take the route to Harper’s Ferry, aiming to secure the Maryland Heights by Friday morning and attempt to capture the enemy at Harper’s Ferry and the surrounding area.”
“General Walker, with his division, after accomplishing the object in which he is now engaged, will cross the Potomac at Cheek’s Ford, ascend its right bank to Lovettsville, take possession of Loudoun Heights, if practicable, by Friday morning, Key’s Ford on his left, and the road between the end of the mountain and the Potomac on his right. He will, as far as practicable, co-operate with General McLaws and General Jackson in intercepting the retreat of the enemy.
“General Walker, along with his division, after completing the task he’s currently working on, will cross the Potomac at Cheek's Ford, move up its right bank to Lovettsville, and if possible, take control of Loudoun Heights by Friday morning, with Key's Ford on his left and the road between the end of the mountain and the Potomac on his right. He will, as much as possible, work together with General McLaws and General Jackson to cut off the enemy's retreat.”
“General D. H. Hill’s division will form the rear-guard of the army, pursuing the road taken by the main body. The reserve artillery, ordnance, supply-trains, etc., will precede General Hill.
“General D. H. Hill’s division will serve as the rear guard of the army, following the route taken by the main forces. The reserve artillery, ordnance, supply trains, and so on will lead ahead of General Hill.
“General Stuart will detach a squadron of cavalry to accompany the commands of Generals Longstreet, Jackson, and McLaws, and with the main body of the cavalry will cover the route of the army and bring up all stragglers that may have been left behind.
“General Stuart will assign a squad of cavalry to support the commands of Generals Longstreet, Jackson, and McLaws, and with the main group of cavalry will secure the army's route and gather any stragglers that may have been left behind.
“The commands of Generals Jackson, McLaws, and Walker, after accomplishing the objects for which they have been detached, will join the main body of the army at Boonsborough or Hagerstown.
“The orders from Generals Jackson, McLaws, and Walker, after achieving their assigned tasks, will reunite with the main force of the army at Boonsborough or Hagerstown."
“Each regiment on the march will habitually carry its axes in the regimental ordnance wagons, for use of the men at their encampments to procure wood, etc.
“Each regiment on the march will typically carry its axes in the regimental ordnance wagons, so the men can use them at their camp sites to gather wood, etc."
“By command of General R. E. Lee.
“By order of General R. E. Lee.
“R. H. Chilton,
“Assistant Adjutant-General.
“R. H. Chilton,
“Assistant Adjutant-General.”
“Major-General D. H. Hill,
“Commanding Division.”
“Major-General D. H. Hill,
“Divisional Commander.”
[57] Rebellion Record, vol. xix. part i. p. 41. McClellan’s official account.
[57] Rebellion Record, vol. xix. part i. p. 41. McClellan’s official account.
[58] Record, vol. xix. part i.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Record, vol. 19, pt. 1.
[64] Some authorities say (including a small number of “captured or missing”) 12,601.
[64] Some sources report (including a small number of “captured or missing”) 12,601.
[66] Of this shot, Captain A. B. More, of Richmond, Virginia, wrote, under date of June 16, 1886,—
[66] Regarding this shot, Captain A. B. More from Richmond, Virginia, wrote on June 16, 1886,—
“The Howitzers have always been proud of that shot, and, thinking it would interest you, I write to say that it was fired by Corporal Holzburton, of the Second Company, Richmond Howitzers, from a ten-pound Parrott.”
“The Howitzers have always been proud of that shot, and, thinking it would interest you, I’m writing to say that it was fired by Corporal Holzburton of the Second Company, Richmond Howitzers, using a ten-pound Parrott.”
[69] This includes eighty-five lost by S. D. Lee’s artillery, not regularly assigned as part of the corps.
[69] This includes eighty-five losses from S. D. Lee’s artillery, which wasn’t officially assigned as part of the corps.
[70] Surgeon Lafayette Guild, medical director of the Army of Northern Virginia, in his official tabulated report, accounts for 10,291 only.
[70] Surgeon Lafayette Guild, the medical director of the Army of Northern Virginia, in his official report, states a total of 10,291.
[71] Compiled from the official reports.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compiled from the official reports.
[72] Left at Leesburg.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Turn left at Leesburg.
[73] Commanding brigade while General Evans commanded provisional division.
[73] Leading the brigade while General Evans was in charge of the provisional division.
[74] Attached to Twenty-first North Carolina Regiment.
[74] Attached to the 21st North Carolina Regiment.
[75] John R. Johnson’s and D’Aquin’s batteries were the only ones present with this division at Sharpsburg.
[75] John R. Johnson's and D'Aquin's batteries were the only ones with this division at Sharpsburg.
[76] Braxton’s, Crenshaw’s, McIntosh’s, and Pegram’s batteries engaged at Sharpsburg.
[76] Braxton’s, Crenshaw’s, McIntosh’s, and Pegram’s artillery units fought at Sharpsburg.
[77] Cutts’s and Jones’s battalions also under D. H. Hill’s command at Sharpsburg.
[77] Cutts's and Jones's battalions were also under D. H. Hill's command at Sharpsburg.
[78] First Virginia Artillery.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1st Virginia Artillery.
[80] Left at Leesburg.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Turn left at Leesburg.
[81] Compiled from the records of the Adjutant-General’s Office. On September 14 the right wing of the army, consisting of the First and Ninth Corps, was commanded by Major-General Burnside; the centre, composed of the Second and Twelfth Corps, by Major-General Sumner, and the left wing, comprising the Sixth Corps and Couch’s division (Fourth Corps), by Major-General Franklin.
[81] Compiled from the records of the Adjutant-General’s Office. On September 14, the right wing of the army, made up of the First and Ninth Corps, was led by Major-General Burnside; the center, which included the Second and Twelfth Corps, was commanded by Major-General Sumner, and the left wing, consisting of the Sixth Corps and Couch’s division (Fourth Corps), was under the command of Major-General Franklin.
[82] Designation changed from Third Corps, Army of Virginia, to First Army Corps, by General Orders, No. 129, Adjutant-General’s Office, September 12, 1862.
[82] Designation changed from Third Corps, Army of Virginia, to First Army Corps, by General Orders, No. 129, Adjutant-General’s Office, September 12, 1862.
[83] Wounded September 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Injured September 17.
[84] Relieved September 14.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Released September 14.
[85] Wounded September 14.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Injured September 14.
[86] Joined September 9, and detached September 13 as railroad guard.
[86] Joined September 9 and left on September 13 as a railroad guard.
[87] Wounded September 14.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Injured September 14.
[88] Detached at Washington, D. C., since September 6.
[88] Stationed in Washington, D.C., since September 6.
[89] Wounded September 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Injured September 17.
[90] Wounded September 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Injured September 17.
[91] Assigned to the Sixth Corps as the Third Division, September 26, 1862.
[91] Assigned to the Sixth Corps as the Third Division, September 26, 1862.
[92] Joined September 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Joined on Sept 17.
[93] Joined September 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Joined on September 15.
[94] This division was organized September 12, and reached the battle-field of Antietam September 18.
[94] This division was formed on September 12 and arrived at the battlefield of Antietam on September 18.
[95] Assigned to First Division, Second Army Corps, September 17.
[95] Assigned to First Division, Second Army Corps, September 17.
[96] On the 16th and 17th, Major General Burnside exercised general command on the left, and Brigadier-General Cox was in immediate command of the corps.
[96] On the 16th and 17th, Major General Burnside took overall command on the left, while Brigadier-General Cox was in direct command of the corps.
[97] Killed September 14.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Died September 14.
[98] Wounded September 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Injured September 17.
[99] Designation changed from Second Corps, Army of Virginia, to Twelfth Army Corps, by General Orders, No. 129, Adjutant-General’s Office, September 12, 1862.
[99] The designation changed from Second Corps, Army of Virginia, to Twelfth Army Corps, by General Orders, No. 129, Adjutant-General’s Office, September 12, 1862.
[100] Mortally wounded September 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fatally injured September 17.
[101] Wounded September 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Injured September 17.
[102] No officers present; enlisted men of company attached to Second Massachusetts.
[102] No officers present; enlisted soldiers from the company connected to the Second Massachusetts.
[103] Detached September 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Disconnected September 9.
[104] Detached September 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Unattached September 13.
[105] Killed September 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Died September 17.
[106] Detached at Frederick, Md.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Detached in Frederick, MD.
[108] See organization of the army appended to account of the battle of Fredericksburg.
[108] See the structure of the army attached to the account of the battle of Fredericksburg.
[111] Ibid., p. 1057.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 1057.
[114] Not assigned to divisions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Not assigned to teams.
[115] Majors Garnett, Hamilton, and T. J. Page, Jr., are mentioned in the reports as commanding artillery battalions, but their composition is not stated.
[115] Majors Garnett, Hamilton, and T. J. Page, Jr., are referred to in the reports as leading artillery battalions, but their structure is not mentioned.
[116] Organization of brigades as established November 10, 1862. On roster for December 16, 1862, Hart’s, Breathed’s, Moorman’s, and Chew’s batteries appear as attached, respectively, to the First, Second, Third, and Fourth Brigades. Commanders are given as reported December 16, 1862.
[116] Organization of brigades established on November 10, 1862. On the roster for December 16, 1862, Hart’s, Breathed’s, Moorman’s, and Chew’s batteries are listed as attached to the First, Second, Third, and Fourth Brigades, respectively. Commanders are as reported on December 16, 1862.
[118] In the Shenandoah Valley.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in Shenandoah Valley.
[119] The Confederate dry-goods factories, for want of other dye-stuffs, had long before this resorted to the use of the butternut coloring.
[119] The Confederate fabric factories, lacking other dyes, had long before this turned to using butternut coloring.
[121] Ibid., p. 696.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 696.
[122] General D. H. Hill was next in rank to General Ewell. He was the hero of Bethel, Seven Pines, South Mountain, and the hardest fighter at Sharpsburg. His record was as good as that of “Stonewall” Jackson, but, not being a Virginian, he was not so well advertised.
[122] General D. H. Hill ranked just below General Ewell. He was the hero of Bethel, Seven Pines, South Mountain, and the toughest fighter at Sharpsburg. His record was as impressive as “Stonewall” Jackson's, but since he wasn't from Virginia, he didn't receive as much recognition.
[124] From General Lee’s official report: “... It was ascertained from the prisoners that we had been engaged with two corps of the army formerly commanded by General Hooker, and that the remainder of that army, under General Meade, was approaching Gettysburg. Without information as to its proximity, the strong position which the enemy had assumed could not be attacked without danger of exposing the four divisions present, already weakened and exhausted by a long and bloody struggle, to overwhelming numbers of fresh troops. General Ewell was, therefore, instructed to carry the hill occupied by the enemy, if he found it practicable, but to avoid a general engagement until the arrival of the other divisions of the army, which were ordered to hasten forward. He decided to await Johnson’s division, which had marched from Carlisle by the road west of the mountains to guard the trains of his corps, and consequently did not reach Gettysburg until a late hour....”
[124] From General Lee’s official report: “... It was confirmed by the prisoners that we had been fighting against two corps of the army that was previously led by General Hooker, and that the rest of that army, under General Meade, was on its way to Gettysburg. Without knowing how close they were, we couldn't attack the strong position the enemy had taken without risking exposing our four divisions, which were already weakened and exhausted from a long and bloody fight, to overwhelming numbers of fresh troops. General Ewell was, therefore, instructed to take the hill held by the enemy, if he thought it was feasible, but to avoid a full-scale engagement until the other divisions of the army arrived, which were ordered to move quickly. He chose to wait for Johnson’s division, which had marched from Carlisle along the road west of the mountains to protect his corps' supply trains, and as a result, did not reach Gettysburg until late…”
[126] His account.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ His profile.
[127] In his official report he puts Jenkins’s force at the opening campaign at three thousand eight hundred.
[127] In his official report, he states that Jenkins’s force at the start of the campaign was three thousand eight hundred.
[128] General Lee, by Fitzhugh Lee (note), p. 299.
[128] General Lee, by Fitzhugh Lee (note), p. 299.
[129] His official report.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ His formal report.
[130] Following are the essential portions of the letters referred to, affording unquestionable and overwhelming testimony against the claim that General Longstreet was ordered to give battle “at sunrise”:
[130] Here are the key parts of the letters mentioned, providing clear and strong evidence against the assertion that General Longstreet was told to engage in battle “at sunrise”:
“Norfolk, Va., April 28, 1875.
“Norfolk, VA, April 28, 1875.”
“Dear General,—... I can only say that I never before heard of the ‘sunrise attack’ you were to have made, as charged by General Pendleton. If such an order was given you I never knew of it, or it has strangely escaped my memory. I think it more than probable that if General Lee had had your troops available the evening previous to the day of which you speak, he would have ordered an early attack, but this does not touch the point at issue. I regard it as a great mistake on the part of those who, perhaps because of political differences, now undertake to criticise and attack your war record. Such conduct is most ungenerous, and I am sure meets the disapprobation of all good Confederates with whom I have had the pleasure of associating in the daily walks of life.
Dear General,—... I can honestly say that I’ve never heard of the ‘sunrise attack’ you were supposed to have made, as accused by General Pendleton. If such an order was given to you, I wasn’t aware of it, or I’ve completely forgotten. I think it’s very likely that if General Lee had your troops available the night before the day you mentioned, he would have called for an early attack, but that’s not the main issue here. I consider it a significant mistake for those who, perhaps due to political disagreements, now take it upon themselves to criticize and attack your military record. This behavior is incredibly unfair, and I’m sure it’s disapproved of by all good Confederates I’ve had the pleasure of associating with in everyday life.
“Yours, very respectfully,
“W. H. Taylor.”
“Yours sincerely, “W. H. Taylor.”
“University of Virginia, May 11, 1875.
UVA, May 11, 1875.
“General James Longstreet:
“General James Longstreet:
“Dear General,—... I did not know of any order for an attack on the enemy at sunrise on the 2d, nor can I believe any such order was issued by General Lee. About sunrise on the 2d of July I was sent by General Lee to General Ewell to ask him what he thought of the advantages of an attack on the enemy from his position. (Colonel Marshall had been sent with a similar order on the night of the 1st.) General Ewell made me ride with him from point to point of his lines, so as to see with him the exact position of things. Before he got through the examination of the enemy’s position, General Lee came himself to General Ewell’s lines. In sending the message to General Ewell, General Lee was explicit in saying that the question was whether he should move all the troops around on the right and attack on that side. I do not think that the errand on which I was sent by the commanding general is consistent with the idea of an attack at sunrise by any portion of the army.
“Dear General,—... I wasn’t aware of any order to attack the enemy at sunrise on the 2nd, nor can I believe General Lee issued such an order. Around sunrise on July 2nd, General Lee sent me to General Ewell to ask his thoughts on the advantages of launching an attack on the enemy from his position. (Colonel Marshall had been sent with a similar message on the night of the 1st.) General Ewell took me with him to inspect various points along his lines to assess the situation. Before he finished evaluating the enemy’s position, General Lee arrived at General Ewell’s lines himself. In sending the message to General Ewell, General Lee clearly stated that the question was whether he should move all the troops around to the right and attack from that flank. I don’t believe that the mission I was given by the commanding general aligns with the idea of an attack at sunrise by any part of the army.”
“Yours, very truly,
“Charles S. Venable.”
“Yours truly,” “Charles S. Venable.”
“Baltimore, Md., May 7, 1875.
“Baltimore, MD, May 7, 1875.”
“Dear General,—... I have no personal recollection of the order to which you refer. It certainly was not conveyed by me, nor is there anything in General Lee’s official report to show the attack on the 2d was expected by him to begin earlier, except that he notices that there was not proper concert of action on that day....
“Dear General,—... I don't have any personal memory of the order you're talking about. I definitely didn't communicate it, and there's nothing in General Lee's official report to suggest that he expected the attack on the 2nd to start earlier, except for his noting that there wasn't proper coordination that day....
“Respectfully,
“Charles Marshall.”
“Respectfully, “Charles Marshall.”
“Big Island, Bedford, Va., May 31, 1875.
Big Island, Bedford, VA., May 31, 1875.
“Dear General,—... I do not recollect of hearing of an order to attack at sunrise, or at any other designated hour, pending the operations at Gettysburg during the first three days of July, 1863....
“Dear General,—... I don’t remember hearing about any order to attack at sunrise or at any other specific time during the operations at Gettysburg in the first three days of July, 1863....
“Yours truly,
“A. L. Long.”
“Best regards, “A. L. Long.”
“Freestone P. O., Prince William County, Va.,
“November 12, 1877.
“Freestone Post Office, Prince William County, Virginia.,
November 12, 1877.
“My dear General Longstreet,—... The winter after the death of General Lee I was in Lexington, visiting my sons at the V. M. I. General Pendleton called to see me at the hotel. General Custis Lee was in my room when he came in. After General Lee left, General Pendleton asked me if General Longstreet was not ordered to attack on the 2d of July at Gettysburg at six o’clock in the morning, and did not attack until four o’clock in the evening. I told him it was not possible. When he left me I was under the impression I had convinced him of his mistaken idea. I told General Pendleton that you and General Lee were together the greater part of the day up to about three o’clock or later; that you separated at the mouth of a lane not long thereafter. You said to me, ‘Those troops will be in position by the time you get there; tell General Hood to attack.’ When I gave the order to General Hood he was standing within a step or two of his line of battle. I asked him to please delay his attack until I could communicate to General Longstreet that he can turn the enemy,—pointing to a gorge in the mountain, where we would be sheltered from his view and attack by his cavalry. General Hood slapped me on the knee and said, ‘I agree with you,—bring General Longstreet to see for himself.’ When I reported to you, your answer was, ‘It is General Lee’s order; the time is up,—attack at once.’ I lost no time in repeating the same to General Hood, and remained with him to see the attack, which was made instantly. We had a beautiful view of the enemy’s left from Hood’s position, which was close up to him. He gave way quickly. General Hood charged, and I spurred to report to you; found you with hat in hand cheering on General McLaws’s division....
Dear General Longstreet,—... The winter after General Lee's death, I was in Lexington visiting my sons at V.M.I. General Pendleton came to see me at the hotel. General Custis Lee was in my room when he arrived. After General Lee left, General Pendleton asked me if General Longstreet wasn't supposed to attack at Gettysburg on July 2nd at six in the morning, yet didn’t attack until four in the evening. I told him that was not possible. When he left, I felt I had convinced him of his misunderstanding. I explained to General Pendleton that you and General Lee were together for most of the day until about three o'clock or later; that you parted at the mouth of a lane shortly after. You said to me, ‘Those troops will be in position by the time you get there; tell General Hood to attack.’ When I gave the order to General Hood, he was just a step or two away from his battle line. I asked him to hold off on his attack until I could let General Longstreet know he could outflank the enemy,—pointing to a gorge in the mountain where we would be out of sight and protected from his cavalry. General Hood slapped my knee and said, ‘I agree with you,—let’s bring General Longstreet to see for himself.’ When I reported to you, your response was, ‘It is General Lee’s order; the time is up,—attack at once.’ I quickly relayed this to General Hood and stayed with him to witness the attack, which was launched immediately. We had a clear view of the enemy’s left from Hood’s position, which was very close. He gave way quickly. General Hood charged, and I hurried to report to you; I found you with your hat in hand cheering on General McLaws’s division....
“Truly your friend,
“John W. Fairfax.”
“Your true friend, “John W. Fairfax.”
[131] “Four Years with General Lee.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Four Years with General Lee.”
[132] Upon the various matters of this momentous day, which have been subject of controversy, the following testimony from J. S. D. Cullen is interesting and important:
[132] Regarding the various issues of this significant day, which have been the subject of debate, the following statement by J. S. D. Cullen is both interesting and important:
“Richmond, Va., May 18, 1875.
“Richmond, VA, May 18, 1875.”
“General James Longstreet:
“General James Longstreet:"
“Dear General,—... It was an astounding announcement to the survivors of the First Army Corps that the disaster and failure at Gettysburg was alone and solely due to its commander, and that had he obeyed the orders of the commander-in-chief Meade’s army would have been beaten before its entire force had assembled, and its final discomfiture thereby made certain. It is a little strange that these charges were not made while General Lee was alive to substantiate or disprove them, and that seven years or more were permitted to pass by in silence regarding them. You are fortunate in being able to call upon the adjutant-general and the two confidential officers of General Lee’s staff for their testimony in the case, and I do not think that you will have any reason to fear their evidence. They knew every order that was issued for that battle, when and where attacks were to be made, who were slow in attacking, and who did not make attacks that were expected to be made. I hope, for the sake of history and for your brave military record, that a quietus will at once be put on this subject. I distinctly remember the appearance in our head-quarters camp of the scout who brought from Frederick the first account that General Lee had of the definite whereabouts of the enemy; of the excitement at General Lee’s head-quarters among couriers, quartermasters, commissaries, etc., all betokening some early movement of the commands dependent upon the news brought by the scout. That afternoon General Lee was walking with some of us in the road in front of his head-quarters, and said, ‘To-morrow, gentlemen, we will not move to Harrisburg as we expected, but will go over to Gettysburg and see what General Meade is after.’ Orders had then been issued to the corps to move at sunrise on the morning of the next day, and promptly at that time the corps was put on the road. The troops moved slowly a short distance when they were stopped by Ewell’s wagon-trains and Johnson’s division turning into the road in front of them, making their way from some point north to Cashtown or Gettysburg. How many hours we were detained I am unable to say, but it must have been many, for I remember eating a lunch or dinner before moving again. Being anxious to see you, I rode rapidly by the troops (who, as soon as they could get into the road, pushed hurriedly by us also), and overtook you about dark at the hill this side of Gettysburg, about half a mile from the town. You had been at the front with General Lee, and were returning to your camp, a mile or two back. I spoke very exultingly of the victory we were thought to have obtained that day, but was surprised to find that you did not take the same cheerful view of it that I did, and presently you remarked that it would have been better had we not fought than to have left undone what we did. You said that the enemy were left occupying a position that it would take the whole army to drive them from and then at a great sacrifice. We soon reached the camp, three miles, perhaps, from Gettysburg, and found the column near by. Orders were issued to be ready to march at ‘daybreak,’ or some earlier hour, next morning. About three o’clock in the morning, while the stars were shining, you left your head-quarters and rode to General Lee’s, where I found you sitting with him after sunrise looking at the enemy on Cemetery Hill....”
Dear General,—... It was an astonishing announcement to the survivors of the First Army Corps that the disaster and failure at Gettysburg were solely due to its commander. Had he followed the orders of the commander-in-chief, Meade’s army would have been defeated before its entire force could assemble, ensuring its ultimate downfall. It’s a bit odd that these accusations weren’t made while General Lee was alive to confirm or deny them, and that more than seven years passed in silence about them. You are fortunate to have access to the adjutant-general and the two trusted officers from General Lee’s staff for their testimonies, and I believe you won’t have any reason to doubt their evidence. They were aware of every order issued for that battle, when and where the attacks were to occur, who was slow in attacking, and who failed to make the expected attacks. For the sake of history and your commendable military record, I hope this topic can be put to rest immediately. I clearly remember the scout who arrived at our headquarters camp with the first news from Frederick about the enemy's exact position; the excitement at General Lee’s headquarters among couriers, quartermasters, commissaries, etc., all indicated an imminent movement based on the scout's news. That afternoon, while walking with some of us in front of his headquarters, General Lee said, "Tomorrow, gentlemen, we won’t move to Harrisburg as planned, but will head over to Gettysburg to see what General Meade is up to." Orders had then been given to the corps to move at sunrise the following day, and right on time, the corps set out. The troops moved slowly a short distance before being halted by Ewell’s wagon trains and Johnson’s division turning into the road ahead of them, making their way from some point north toward Cashtown or Gettysburg. I can’t say how many hours we were delayed, but it must have been quite a while because I remember having lunch or dinner before moving again. Eager to see you, I rode past the troops (who, as soon as they could get onto the road, hastily pushed by us as well) and caught up with you just after dark on the hill this side of Gettysburg, about half a mile from town. You had been at the front with General Lee and were returning to your camp a mile or two back. I spoke enthusiastically about the victory we were believed to have achieved that day, but was surprised to find that you didn’t share my optimistic view. You remarked that it would have been better if we had not fought at all than to have done what we did. You said that the enemy remained in a position that it would take the entire army to drive them from, and at great cost. We soon reached the camp, about three miles from Gettysburg, and found the column nearby. Orders were issued to be ready to march at "daybreak," or some earlier hour, the next morning. About three o’clock in the morning, while the stars were shining, you left your headquarters and rode to General Lee’s, where I found you sitting with him after sunrise, observing the enemy on Cemetery Hill....
“I am yours, very truly,
“J. S. D. Cullen.”
"I'm really yours,"
“J. S. D. Cullen.”
[133] Rebellion Record.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rebellion Archive.
[134] “Four Years with General Lee,” W. H. Taylor, page 103.
[134] “Four Years with General Lee,” W. H. Taylor, page 103.
[135] Eclectic Magazine, May, 1872.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eclectic Magazine, May 1872.
[136] At Sharpsburg, General Jackson left the field at seven o’clock in the morning and did not return until four o’clock in the afternoon, when he was ordered with his command and the cavalry to turn and strike down against the Union right. He started to execute the order, then gave it up without even asking permission. He made a brave and gallant fight in the morning, losing 1601 officers and men. But D. H. Hill was there from the first to the last gun, losing from his division 1872 officers and men. Jackson had the greater part of two divisions. But Hill was not a Virginian, and it would not do to leave the field for refreshments. The figures include Jackson’s losses at Harper’s Ferry and Sharpsburg; Hill’s at South Mountain and Sharpsburg.
[136] At Sharpsburg, General Jackson left the battlefield at seven in the morning and didn’t come back until four in the afternoon, when he was ordered along with his troops and the cavalry to turn and attack the Union's right flank. He started to carry out the order but then abandoned it without even asking for permission. He fought bravely in the morning, suffering 1,601 casualties among his officers and soldiers. But D. H. Hill was present from the first shot to the last, suffering 1,872 casualties from his division. Jackson commanded the majority of two divisions. However, Hill wasn’t from Virginia, so it wouldn’t be right for him to leave the field for a break. The numbers include Jackson’s losses at Harper’s Ferry and Sharpsburg; Hill’s at South Mountain and Sharpsburg.
[137] “General Lee,” by Fitzhugh Lee. Marye’s Hill was the stronghold at Fredericksburg.
[137] “General Lee,” by Fitzhugh Lee. Marye’s Hill was the fortified position at Fredericksburg.
[138] Vide “The French under the First and Last Bonaparte;” the Second Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia under Stonewall Jackson in 1862, in the Valley of Virginia, and J. A. Early in 1864.
[138] See “The French under the First and Last Bonaparte;” the Second Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia under Stonewall Jackson in 1862, in the Virginia Valley, and J. A. Early in 1864.
[139] General Meade’s monthly return for June 30 shows 99,131 “present for duty, equipped.” The Comte de Paris estimates the force actually on the field, including the Sixth Corps, which was in reserve, at 82,000.
[139] General Meade’s monthly report for June 30 shows 99,131 “present for duty, equipped.” The Comte de Paris estimates the actual number of troops on the field, including the Sixth Corps, which was on standby, at 82,000.
[140] Rebellion Record, vol. xxvii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rebellion Record, vol. 27.
[141] Rebellion Record, vol. xxxvii. part i. p. 187.
[141] Rebellion Record, vol. 37, part 1, p. 187.
[142] No reports on file for this brigade. Bryan was in command July 7, and was probably Semmes’s immediate successor. The commanders of the Tenth, Fifty-first, and Fifty-third Georgia are given as reported for June 22 and July 31. Manning reported in command of Fiftieth Georgia, June 22. No commander reported on return for July 31.
[142] There are no reports on file for this brigade. Bryan was in charge on July 7, and he was likely Semmes’s direct successor. The commanders of the Tenth, Fifty-first, and Fifty-third Georgia are listed as reported for June 22 and July 31. Manning reported as in command of the Fiftieth Georgia on June 22. No commander was reported on the return for July 31.
[143] The regimental commanders are given as reported for June 14.
[143] The regimental commanders are listed as reported for June 14.
[144] The four captains present (West, Robinson, James M. Taylor, Thomas N. Jordan) were reported as wounded July 1; Robinson and Taylor as having rejoined July 2, but it does not appear who commanded during Robinson’s absence.
[144] The four captains present (West, Robinson, James M. Taylor, Thomas N. Jordan) were reported as injured on July 1; Robinson and Taylor were noted to have returned on July 2, but it’s unclear who was in charge during Robinson’s absence.
[145] Lieutenant-Colonel Slough and Major John S. Brooks reported as wounded at four P.M., July 1.
[145] Lieutenant Colonel Slough and Major John S. Brooks reported as injured at 4 PM, July 1.
[146] Colonel Christie, Lieutenant-Colonel R. D. Johnston, Major C. C. Blacknall, and the senior captain (Abner D. Pearce) reported as wounded early in the fight, July 1.
[146] Colonel Christie, Lieutenant-Colonel R. D. Johnston, Major C. C. Blacknall, and the senior captain (Abner D. Pearce) reported being injured early in the battle on July 1.
[147] Commanded his own and W. E. Jones’s brigade.
[147] Led his own brigade and W. E. Jones’s brigade.
[148] Serving with Ewell’s corps.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Serving with Ewell's division.
[149] Mounted.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Onboard.
[150] See battalions attached to corps and cavalry.
[150] See battalions assigned to corps and cavalry.
[151] Not engaged.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Not involved.
[152] See artillery brigades attached to army corps and the reserves.
[152] Check out the artillery brigades assigned to army corps and the reserves.
[153] Not engaged. With exception of the regular battalion, it was, July 1, and while at Beaver Dam Creek, Md., ordered to Washington, D. C., where it arrived July 3.
[153] Not engaged. Aside from the regular battalion, it was July 1, and while at Beaver Dam Creek, MD, it was ordered to Washington, D.C., where it arrived on July 3.
[154] Major-General John F. Reynolds, of this corps, was killed July 1, while in command of the left wing of the army; General Doubleday commanded the corps July 1, and General Newton, who was assigned to that command on the 1st, superseded him July 2.
[154] Major-General John F. Reynolds of this corps was killed on July 1 while leading the left wing of the army. General Doubleday took command of the corps on July 1, and General Newton, who was assigned to that command on the 1st, took over on July 2.
[155] Transferred, in the afternoon of July 1, to the First Brigade.
[155] Moved, in the afternoon of July 1, to the First Brigade.
[156] Guarding trains, and not engaged in the battle.
[156] Protecting trains, rather than fighting in the battle.
[157] Battery E, First New York Light Artillery, attached.
[157] Battery E, First New York Light Artillery, attached.
[158] After the death of General Reynolds, General Hancock was assigned to the command of all the troops on the field of battle, relieving General Howard, who had succeeded General Reynolds. General Gibbon, of the Second Division, assumed command of the corps. These assignments terminated on the evening of July 1. Similar changes in commanders occurred during the battle of the 2d, when General Hancock was put in command of the Third Corps, in addition to that of his own. He was wounded on the 3d, and Brigadier-General William Hays was assigned to the command of the corps.
[158] After General Reynolds died, General Hancock took charge of all the troops on the battlefield, taking over from General Howard, who had stepped in after General Reynolds. General Gibbon, from the Second Division, took command of the corps. These new assignments were in place until the evening of July 1. Similar leadership changes happened during the battle on the 2nd, when General Hancock was also put in charge of the Third Corps alongside his own. He was injured on the 3rd, and Brigadier-General William Hays was given command of the corps.
[159] 2d Company Minnesota Sharp-shooters attached.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 2nd Company Minnesota Sharpshooters assigned.
[160] Transferred from Artillery Reserve, July 1; Fourteenth New York Battery attached.
[160] Moved from Artillery Reserve on July 1; attached to the Fourteenth New York Battery.
[161] Guarding corps trains, and not engaged in the battle.
[161] Guarding troops, and not involved in the battle.
[162] Joined corps June 28. The Second Brigade left in the Department of Washington.
[162] Joined the corps on June 28. The Second Brigade stayed in the Department of Washington.
[163] Also in command of the Third Brigade, Third Division, on July 3.
[163] Also in charge of the Third Brigade, Third Division, on July 3.
[165] See foot-note 149, p. 415.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, p. 415.
[166] Guarding wagon-train at Westminster, and not engaged in the battle.
[166] Guarding the wagon train at Westminster and not involved in the battle.
[167] During the interval between the death of General Reynolds and the arrival of General Hancock, on the afternoon of July 1, all the troops on the field of battle were commanded by General Howard, General Schurz taking command of the Eleventh Corps, and General Schimmelfennig of the Third Division.
[167] During the time between General Reynolds' death and General Hancock's arrival, on the afternoon of July 1, all the troops on the battlefield were led by General Howard, with General Schurz in charge of the Eleventh Corps and General Schimmelfennig overseeing the Third Division.
[168] Exercised command of the right wing of the army during a part of the battle.
[168] Took charge of the right flank of the army during part of the battle.
[169] Unassigned during progress of battle; afterwards attached to First Division, as Second Brigade.
[169] Not assigned during the battle; later joined the First Division as the Second Brigade.
[170] Served with the Sixth Army Corps, and on the right flank.
[170] Served with the Sixth Army Corps, and on the right flank.
[171] Serving as light artillery.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Used as light artillery.
[172] At Westminster, etc., and not engaged in the battle.
[172] At Westminster, etc., and not involved in the fight.
[173] With Huey’s Cavalry Brigade, and not engaged in the battle.
[173] With Huey’s Cavalry Brigade, and not involved in the battle.
[174] Tenth New York Battery attached.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 10th New York Battery attached.
[175] Not engaged.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Not involved.
[176] Eleventh New York Battery attached.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 11th New York Battery included.
[177] The emergency militia and the six months’ volunteers were mustered into the United States service, and the ninety-days’ militia into the State service. Under act of Congress approved April 12, 1866, the State was reimbursed by the United States for money expended in payment of the latter troops.
[177] The emergency militia and the six-month volunteers were called up to serve in the United States military, while the ninety-day militia was called into state service. According to the act of Congress approved on April 12, 1866, the state was reimbursed by the United States for the money spent on paying the latter troops.
[178] That company did not go with the battalion to Virginia.
[178] That company didn't go with the battalion to Virginia.
[179] This was my first meeting with the genial, gallant, lovable William Preston.
[179] This was my first meeting with the friendly, charming, lovable William Preston.
[180] Rebellion Record.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rebellion Journal.
[182] In his official report of the battle, General Bragg denies that his march of the 21st was for the crossing of the Tennessee River; refers to the proposition as visionary, and says of the country, “Affording no subsistence for men or animals.”—Rebellion Record.
[182] In his official report of the battle, General Bragg denies that his march on the 21st was intended for crossing the Tennessee River; he calls the idea unrealistic and states that the area “provides no supplies for men or animals.”—Rebellion Record.
[183] Rebellion Record.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rebellion Log.
[184] Later on he offered the command to Lieutenant-General Hardee, who declined it.
[184] Later on, he offered the command to Lieutenant-General Hardee, who turned it down.
“Camp Rappahannock, October 26, 1863.
“Camp Rappahannock, October 26, 1863.
“My dear General,—I have received your three letters, September 26, October 6, and October 11. The first was received just as I was about to make a move upon General Meade, to prevent his detaching reinforcements to Rosecrans. The second when I had gone as far as I thought I could advantageously go; and the third since my return to this place. I have read them all with interest and pleasure, but have not had time to reply till now.
Dear General,—I've received your three letters dated September 26, October 6, and October 11. I got the first just as I was about to move against General Meade to stop him from sending reinforcements to Rosecrans. The second came when I had gone as far as I thought was beneficial, and I read the third after I returned to this place. I've read all of them with interest and enjoyment, but I haven't had the chance to respond until now.
“I rejoice at your great victory deeply. It seemed to me to have been complete. I wish it could have been followed up by the destruction of the Federal army. As regards your proposition as to myself, I wish that I could feel that it was prompted by other reasons than kind feelings to myself. I think that you could do better than I could. It was with that view I urged your going. The President, being on the ground, I hope will do all that can be done. He has to take a broad view of the whole ground, and must order as he deems best. I will cheerfully do anything in my power.
“I’m really happy about your amazing victory. It seemed totally complete to me. I wish it could have led to the destruction of the Federal army. Regarding your suggestion about me, I wish I could believe it came from reasons other than just kindness towards me. I think you could do a better job than I could. That’s why I encouraged you to go. With the President being on the ground, I hope he will do everything possible. He has to look at the big picture and make decisions as he thinks is best. I’ll gladly do anything I can.
“In addition to other infirmities, I have been suffering so much from rheumatism in my back that I could scarcely get about. The first two days of our march I had to be hauled in a wagon, and subsequently every motion of my horse, and indeed of my body, gave much pain. I am rather better now, though I still suffer. We could not come up with Meade. We had to take circuitous and by-roads, while he had broad and passable routes on either side of the railroad. We struck his rear-guards three times,—the last at Bristoe, where Hill with his advance of two brigades fell too precipitately on one of his corps,—suffered a repulse and loss. He was finally driven beyond Bull Run. I saw he could easily get behind his intrenchments in front of Alexandria. Our men were dreadfully off for shoes, blankets, and clothes. One division alone had over a thousand barefooted men. We had failed to take any, and I fear had failed to manage as well as we might. The country was a perfect waste. A northeast storm broke upon us. There was neither shelter nor food for man or beast. I saw no real good I could accomplish by manœuvring. The enemy had destroyed the bridge over the Rappahannock and blown up one of the piers. The freshet after we left the Rapidan carried away the railroad bridge over that river. I therefore withdrew to the Rappahannock, destroying the railroad from Cub Run (this side Manassas Junction) to the Rappahannock River.
“In addition to other health issues, I've been suffering so much from back pain due to rheumatism that I could hardly get around. For the first two days of our march, I had to be transported in a wagon, and after that, every movement of my horse, and even my own body, caused a lot of pain. I'm feeling a bit better now, but I still struggle. We couldn't catch up with Meade. We had to take roundabout routes while he had wide, clear paths on either side of the railroad. We encountered his rear guards three times—the last time at Bristoe, where Hill, leading two brigades, attacked one of his corps too hastily and faced a setback and losses. In the end, he was pushed back across Bull Run. I realized he could easily retreat behind his fortifications near Alexandria. Our troops were in terrible shape, lacking shoes, blankets, and clothing. One division alone had more than a thousand men without shoes. We hadn't managed to secure any supplies, and I fear we could have done better. The area was completely devastated. A northeast storm hit us hard. There was no shelter or food for anyone or any animals. I saw no real advantage to maneuvering. The enemy had destroyed the bridge over the Rappahannock and blown up one of the supports. The flood after we left the Rapidan took out the railroad bridge over that river. So, I decided to fall back to the Rappahannock, destroying the railroad from Cub Run (this side of Manassas Junction) to the Rappahannock River.”
“We inflicted some punishment upon the enemy,—captured upward of two thousand four hundred prisoners.
“We dealt some punishment to the enemy—captured over two thousand four hundred prisoners.
“But I missed you dreadfully, and your brave corps. Your cheerful face and strong arms would have been invaluable. I hope you will soon return to me. I trust we may soon be together again. May God preserve you and all with you.
“But I missed you so much, and your brave team. Your cheerful face and strong arms would have been incredibly helpful. I hope you will come back to me soon. I believe we’ll be together again before long. May God keep you and everyone with you safe.”
“Very truly yours,
“R. E. Lee.
“Best regards, “R. E. Lee.”
“General Longstreet.”
“General Longstreet.”
[187] Since those days the name of Holston has been changed to the Tennessee.
[187] Since those days, the name Holston has been changed to Tennessee.
[188] Writing of these operations since the war, General E. M. Law, in an article in the Philadelphia Weekly Press of July 18, 1888, said,—
[188] Writing about these operations since the war, General E. M. Law, in an article in the Philadelphia Weekly Press from July 18, 1888, stated,—
“During the night the sounds of retreat continued, and when daylight came the valley about Lenoir presented the scene of an encampment deserted with ignominious haste.”
“During the night, the sounds of retreat kept going, and when daylight arrived, the valley around Lenoir showed the scene of a camp that had been abandoned in disgraceful haste.”
But he did not take the trouble to report the retreat until nearly twenty-five years after the war. Had he done so at the proper time the work at Campbell’s Station would have been in better season.
But he didn’t bother to report the retreat until almost twenty-five years after the war. If he had done it at the right time, the work at Campbell’s Station would have been more timely.
[191] Rebellion Record.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rebellion Archives.
[192] Rebellion Record.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rebellion Archive.
[193] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[195] “Four Years with General Lee.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Four Years with General Lee.”
[196] General Heth’s personal account.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ General Heth’s personal story.
[197] Letter to the writer.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter to the author.
[200] Virginia Campaigns, 1864-65, by General A. A. Humphreys, Army of the Potomac.
[200] Virginia Campaigns, 1864-65, by General A. A. Humphreys, Army of the Potomac.
[201] General Early’s official account.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ General Early's official profile.
[202] One of our weeklies announced, upon learning that General Bragg was ordered there, “We understand that General Bragg is ordered to Wilmington. Good-by, Wilmington!”
[202] One of our weekly publications reported, after finding out that General Bragg was being sent there, “We hear that General Bragg is headed to Wilmington. Goodbye, Wilmington!”
[203] General Badeau’s “Military History of U. S. Grant.”
[203] General Badeau’s “Military History of U.S. Grant.”
[204] Four Years with General Lee.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Four Years with Gen. Lee.
[206] Estimated from returns.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Estimated from returns.
[207] Estimated from general return for March.
[207] Estimated based on the overall return for March.
[208] This account is gathered from the evidence of officers of both sides, given before the Warren Court of Inquiry, which vindicated Warren and Pickett, though the court was inclined to coquette with the lieutenant-general, who, at that late day, was in high authority.
[208] This account is based on the testimonies of officers from both sides, presented before the Warren Court of Inquiry, which cleared Warren and Pickett of wrongdoing, although the court seemed to fl flirt with the lieutenant-general, who, by that time, held significant power.
[209] He reported that he could have gained the day if the cavalry of his left had been as efficient as that of his right.
[209] He stated that he could have won the day if the cavalry on his left had been as effective as that on his right.
[210] Virginia Campaigns.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Virginia Campaigns.
[211] General Mahone claimed seven hundred in all.
[211] General Mahone claimed a total of seven hundred.
[215] Including the parts of the Third Corps attached after the fall of A. P. Hill, and about five thousand that reported on the 7th, 8th, and 9th in bands and squads from the columns broken up at Sailor’s Creek.
[215] This includes the parts of the Third Corps that were attached after A. P. Hill fell, along with about five thousand who reported on the 7th, 8th, and 9th in groups and small teams from the columns that broke up at Sailor’s Creek.
[216] Including five thousand two hundred of fragments dispersed at Petersburg and during the rearward march, that joined us in retreat.
[216] Including five thousand two hundred fragments scattered in Petersburg and during the backward march that joined us in retreat.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!